《My Reflector Is Invincible》 Chapter 1 My Reflector Is Invincible 11. Reflection of a Rainbow Inside the pitch-black solitary confinement cell of a prison, A prisoner was tied up, both hands bound. Cough, cough, cough A hacking cough continuously erupted from between the face hidden by the disheveled hair. The floor was saturated with blood flowing from wounds. The light in his eyes had long since vanished. The guards gazes were cold, even as the prisoner looked as though he could die at any moment. That vicious bastard is finally at his end. Dont go near him. Remember what happened last time when someone did? Oh, right. The prisoner was quite venomous despite his weakness. To think he would bite off a guards nose, of all things. But now, even that was over. Was the execution today? Thats right. They said to prepare for the execution as soon as the night work is over. The warden really has a nasty hobby. As if torture wasnt enough, he wants to behead him in front of everyone. It was to show the other prisoners the end of someone who attacked a guard. However, the guards knew the truth. Its just a hobby. That bastard enjoys tormenting the prisoners. But the fact that he doesnt even show up for the executions makes me think hes just a pervert who enjoys torturing. The guards snickered, then, as if they had just remembered something, they pushed a tray forward. Here. Its your last meal. Might as well let him eat until the end. Itll be his last meal in this world. It was the hard, black bread that the prisoners in the labor camp ate. And they didnt even give him a proper portion. Even this is a waste on you. Thwack! The bread was tainted by the guards spit. As if that wasnt enough, he trampled on it with his boot. hahahaha! The guards left, still laughing. The prisoner finally hung his head. Gulp! It wasnt just the relentless torture and pain. It was the humiliation he received from the guards that he could no longer endure. Just then. Flash! The eyes of the prisoner, who should have clearly been dead, were wide open. No, it wasnt just his eyes. A voice filled with anger that had been impossible to hear until now burst out. Damn it! It took 18 years! Ive been watching the opening for 18 years! * * * The protagonist. He was a gamer of Valentino Saga. It was a game where you team up with a hero to defeat the Demon King and restore peace to the continent. The protagonist was a top-tier gamer among them. He had cleared achievements that everyone else gave up on at 10% to an incredible 99.99%. Now, only one thing remained. All thats left is an achievement where you have to save all the heroes while defeating the Demon King. He was definitely in the middle of the final battle. At the last moment, the hero jumped forward towards the Demon King, who was about to self-destruct. [This is my duty as a hero. I will defeat the Demon King, so you live, Protagonist.] Bang! And just like that, the hero who should never have died self-destructed. The protagonist screamed in frustration. [No way, you bastard! How did I come this far! If you die here!] And then he lost consciousness. Flash. When he opened his eyes, he was in someone elses body. He had been trapped in the consciousness of another being for 18 long years. I thought I was going crazy from being so frustrated. He never would have guessed it would turn out like this. The story of the heros soul awakening at the same time as the death of the bodys owner. It was exactly the same as the opening video of Valentino Saga. Clank! The cold sensation of the handcuffs and the chill of the solitary confinement cell seeped in. The torture wounds carved into his body were also excruciatingly painful. But the protagonist smiled. Ive finally regained control of my body! I can move! Im free! Now that he had his body back, there was something he absolutely had to do. He had waited 18 years to say these words. Damn it, goodbye! Log out! Whoosh A cold wind swirled through the solitary confinement cell. System window! Log out! End game! No matter how desperately he called out, the game system did not respond. All he could hear were the voices of the guards. Has he finally gone mad? Hes being cheeky today, isnt he? Did he finally lose his mind? Hey, eat up quickly! When a ghost eats well, itll be less likely to bother you! Yeah, I knew this would happen. I hoped it wouldnt, but of course it did. I have a Plan B for times like this. Id had a lot of thoughts while watching the protagonists life. Of course, Id thought about what to do if the system didnt disappear. It was to return under my own power. The purpose of this game was to defeat the Demon King. Surely, if I kill that guy, Ill be able to leave this world. The game would end every time I killed the Demon King. It would probably be the same this time. There was also a hint in the 18-year-long tutorial video. [All top achievements have been achieved.] [Hardcore mode will begin.] [Achieve the final achievement.] The reason I came to this world. It was definitely related to that achievement. If thats the case, then I cant just kill the Demon King normally. Why? Defeat the Demon King without a single hero dying. That was the final achievement. An achievement that no one had ever achieved before. And more importantly, there was this problem. [You will die if you do not achieve the goal within 3 years.] Yeah. Its hardcore mode alright. Originally, it was something that should take over 10 years to complete. Of course, my top priority right now was to get the hell out of this place. This place was nothing more than a slave camp filled with criminals. It was a terrible place where even ordinary people would get sick or die. At this rate, Ill get a game over here before I can even get to the Demon King. Originally, I would have had choices appear in front of me right now. The warden has set an execution date. What will you do? [1. Pretend to be dead.] [2. Bribe the guards.] [3. Be executed.] The outcome would change depending on the choice. The ending of the game Balentino Saga changes depending on the players choices. Its an open-ended style game. When I was a player, it didnt matter what I chose. But the current protagonist couldnt do that. How did I survive 18 years? I cant die in one go because I made the wrong choice. There were traps hidden in the choices. Especially when pretending to be dead. Do you think you wont be executed if you pretend to be dead? This much was obvious to the protagonist who had achieved all the achievements. Once you go with that choice, the guards come in. [What do we do with this body?] [Burn it in the crematorium, or if its too much trouble, put it in a barrel and roll it into the river.] Usually, you could escape the labor camp by following the river and start the game. Of course, with basic equipment. The problem was when you were really unlucky. You were burned alive in the crematorium Escape failed! Your character has died Then it was game over. That doesnt mean bribing the guards is a good choice either. Why? [When are you giving me this months stuff?] Once you start bribing them, you have to give them stuff regularly. Whats more, theres an event where you have to fight other prisoners who dont want to lose the guards favor(?). If you survive that, you can get a rare ability or job, but Even if its a rare ability, its not the best. It wasnt worth risking his life for the protagonist. So, the only choice left was execution. If you just listen to it, its an option where you definitely die. Well, not necessarily. At least for beginners. It was a beginners trap question. A choice where you get a game over if you choose it without thinking. However, it didnt matter to the protagonist. I know how to survive. It was one of the secrets that only the deceased knew. Its a riskier option than other choices, but its a very easy way for a deceased person. Moreover, if you do it right, its a special option that guarantees your future. Only here can you get good traits above the hero level. Of course, if you make a mistake, you can die before you even get the hero level. That was when. Thud, thud. ! He could hear the footsteps of the guards in the distance. They were coming to take the protagonist to the execution ground. Come out. Clang! The guards dragged Joo-in toward the fearsome execution platform. Even if he were dragged away like this, hed end up getting his neck cut off, but he didnt care. Since everythings been the same, this will be the same too. I believe in the Balentino Saga system. There was only one way to obtain a trait from this execution platform choice. A players character unlocks [Unique Trait] upon their 18th birthday. The trait that is unlocked is random. The moon rose through the hole in the mines ceiling. The moment that moon reached its peak was when his current body would turn 18. Thats when his Unique Trait would definitely be unlocked. Of course, I could just get unlucky and get a weird trait. Useless traits like Theft or Cleanliness. However, there were some unexpectedly useful traits that could pop up. Beastification, which allowed one to use the powers of various beasts. Sword God, which provided a swordsmanship buff just by holding a sword. These were traits that would allow him to escape this place right away, just as their names suggested. In fact, even if he got something worse than that, it didnt matter. In Balentino Saga, the higher the probability of a high-grade unique trait appearing, the more dire the crisis. This was a golden tip that only Joo-in, who had played tens of thousands of rounds, knew. It was also the only piece of information he trusted. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He couldnt even start if he couldnt get out of here in the first place. He might as well push himself to the extreme to get the best trait. At the very least, if I can just start with a trait thats Hero-grade or higher, then half of it is already a success. If he played his cards right, he could even use the Hero and his former comrades, the comrades of the previous Hero. The Hero should have just been born by now, eating well and living well. His other comrades would also be holding their own positions. They would be a great strength to him, now that he could move his body. While he was thinking like that, Joo-in arrived at the execution platform. Tie him down. Thud! The guards roughly secured Joo-ins head onto the wooden board. They tied him up tightly with rope so that he couldnt move. The noseless guard sneered at Joo-in. Heh, the day has finally come when I can kill you with my own two hands. He was the guard in charge of this execution. From Noble mtl dot com The guard raised his axe above his head. The prisoners watching from all sides began to shout. That son of a b*tch is finally gonna die! Hurry up and chop his head off! They were all hoping that Joo-in would die quickly. The warden laughed wickedly at the screams of the other prisoners. Last words? F*ck you. In my ten years of guarding scumbags like you, this is a first. Off you go. hahahahaha. My gaming experience is 18 years, you punk. Without hesitation, the warden swung down the axe. The axe headed straight for the protagonists neck. A single swing. An axe swing precise enough to cleanly sever the neck in one go. It was a swing so powerful that it even cut through the rope that was binding his neck. The moon reached the peak of the mines ceiling. Swish! At this moment. The protagonist wished for one thing. Please, anything that can get me out of this situation. Even Reinforced Body. Even Blink! Rumble! Bang! A beam of light fell from the moon towards the protagonist. Simultaneously, the speed of everything slowed down as if time had stopped. The axe that was at the protagonists neck was no exception. However, it wasnt the axe that caught his eye. [Unique Trait of the Demon King: Reflection] has been acquired. A line of text that appeared before his eyes. There was no need to check the skill separately. He knew what it was the moment he read the words. And at that moment. Rainbow Reflection! F*cker! Thud! A human head flew up into the air. Chapter 2 My Reflector Is Invincible 22. How well? Why did the head of the guy who swung the axe fly off!? No, why is that guy over there completely fine!? The guards fingers pointed towards the execution platform. Swish. There, Joo-yeon was calmly standing up. It was thanks to the ropes binding him being cut by the guards axe swing. However, he himself was just as bewildered. I used it in a hurry as soon as I saw the trait. What? The Demon Kings unique trait? Reflect was clearly the name of the Demon Kings strongest skill. Because of that ability, one person died every time, so there was no way he could forget it. It was the same even after recruiting a new companion and obtaining a Mythical-grade weapon. The reason the Hero died instead in the previous round was because of that trait. No wonder every players goal was to find a way to nullify Reflect. There were many times when he thought that if only that ability didnt exist. It was a top-tier ability that was infamous to players to that extent. Yet, who would have thought that he would obtain that ability. But it was real. Joo-yeon had just blown away the guards neck with Reflect, the Demon Kings power. Unique Trait: Reflect Rank: Unique Ability: Reflects everything directed at the user It was a simpler explanation than any other ability. If there was something questionable, it was this. Unique? Even if it was only Hero-grade, one could be treated as a great general of a country. How many Legend-grade abilities could there be in an empire? Mythical-grade was an ability that was hard to find even on the continent. But Unique-grade? It was a grade that even Joo-yeon, who had played tens of thousands of rounds, was seeing for the first time. Since its an infamous skill, it must be higher than Mythical-grade, right? After all, a Unique trait meant that it was an ability that existed only once in the entire universe. Wait, does that mean that the Demon King doesnt have Reflect right now? Of course, having Reflect wasnt a good situation. Currently in [Weakened] state Currently in [Frail] state Right now, he had the worst debuffs on him. He would get short of breath just by walking a little, and he would get major injuries from minor wounds. In reality, his chest felt a little stuffy and it was hard to breathe, so it wouldnt be strange if he collapsed at any moment. He was in a state where he could die right away if he got hit just once. It doesnt matter. Theres an easy way to fix this. First, he had to escape this place. But his thoughts were interrupted. How dare you kill me, you death row inmate. What are you all just standing there for! Hurry up and kill him! Murderous voices erupted towards him. A completely unprecedented incident in the prison, where a guards neck had been severed. The guards, who had been out of their minds until now, began to move. Kill him now! Avenge Johnny! The guards charged at him with their weapons. The prisoners were terrified and backed away, worried that they might get their necks cut if they stayed too close. But just then. Keugh! Kuaaagh! The guards who had swung their weapons at Joo-yeon collapsed instead. The ones who attacked his head bled from their heads, and the ones who stabbed his chest bled from their chests. They all collapsed on the spot. Some of the guards didnt even move, as if they were already dead. Just like the guard whose neck had been cut earlier, they suffered the same fate as Joo-yeons attackers. The prisoners eyes widened in shock. What the hell is going on Wh, whats happening? There was only one conclusion they could come to. Its a curse. It has to be a curse! Whoever touches him will die! The guards died because of the curse too. I saw it! The guards died even though he didnt do anything to them! The prisoners tried to run away in fear. But someone blocked their way. It was the warden, who had been standing still until now. Who gave you permission to move? I, I, well. We just had to use the bathroom really bad The warden grabbed one of the prisoners by the head. You dare think of moving without my permission! His voice was accompanied by the sound of the prisoners head exploding. Bang! The prisoners, who saw the blood, fell to the ground and cried out. Were sorry! Please forgive us! Please Spare our lives However, the wardens eyes flashed. Fight if you dont want to die by my hand. Eek! Dont just stand there gaping. Jump him! Even if you just grab him! The prisoners with their eyes tightly shut charged at Joo-in. Thud! Joo-in didnt resist and just stood there. The prisoners who had grabbed him also stood still without moving. The warden let out a scornful laugh at the sight of him being held motionless. As expected, they cant bring themselves to kill a fellow inmate. I dont know what tricks you usedbut that shallow compassion will be the death of you. The prisoners were just meat shields anyway. The warden turned around and slowly raised his weapon. Swish. The nightstick was stained red from having beaten numerous prisoners to death. The warden, who had soon reached Joo-ins square, swung the nightstick fiercely. Die! He brought it down squarely on Joo-ins skull. It was a blow that could knock out an ox with a single hit. However. Crack! Cough W-what the! It was the warden who ended up spurting blood from the back of his head. His skull was badly dented. The warden turned around with a look of disbelief on his face. T-these filthy prisoners How dare they attack me? But there was no one behind him. Huh? All there was was an empty space. The wardens pupils couldnt help but shake. Who on earth He was never able to find out the answer. The warden collapsed to the floor with a look of incomprehension. Thud! * * * Joo-in let out a chuckle. Its a more useful ability than I thought. He had expected it, but he never imagined it would even reflect attacks from a blind spot. Joo-in turned away from the fallen warden. Anyone else want to try? Naturally, none of the prisoners responded. Instead, they began to cheer. The guards theyre all down? Even the warden is dead. That means theres no one left to stop us? Freedom! Were free! This hellish place can be escaped. Every slave that had gained their freedom began to rush outside. However, they soon tilted their heads as they looked at Joo-eun who was still standing there. Hey! Arent you going to escape? Joo-eun let out a hollow laugh at the slaves cries. Why should I escape? Why!? Dont you know what kind of place this labor camp is? If you stay here any longer, you might die from treason! You guys go on ahead. I have something important to do. Whats more important than escaping? Joo-euns lips curled up. I plan on meeting the warden. The prisoners finally looked at him as if he had gone crazy. Are you crazy to want to die? I dont know how you suddenly gained the ability to kill the guards! But do you think the warden is the same as the other guards? That bastard is a former knight! Hes different from the others! A knight was not just a human wearing armor. Do you know how that human is in charge of this large labor camp? That guy is! Oh, I know very well. Joo-eun, who had experienced the Valentino Saga for a long time, also knew very well about the power of a knight. One-man army. A single knight could easily take on a hundred soldiers. It was because of their special abilities. The power to lift heavily armored armor as if it were a feather and run hundreds of meters in an instant. Knighthood Even those outside who claimed to have some strength could not even compare to the warden. But so what. Thats not a reason for me to be scared of him. No, listen to me a little more. Even if its you, the warden is. Stop bothering me and get out of the way. Im the one who has business with that guy. Joo-eun pushed away the slaves who were blocking his path. The prisoners had expressions as if they were looking at a fool. Hes acting cocky just because he knocked down a few guards. Well, what can we do if he wants to die instead of us. Its better that way. Hell buy us some time to escape. The prisoners moved while ridiculing Joo-eun. We were going to take him with us and sell him, but its a shame. Right. Since his face is pretty, we wouldve gotten a good price for him. It wouldve been better for you to have been sold. However, the prisoners did not know. Thats the path to hell. How many of those guys do you think will survive? From Noble mtl dot com It was clear that they were all blinded by the thought of freedom. Every prisoner in this labor camp had signed a slave contract. They would continue to be hunted until the magically-binding contract was destroyed. And those contracts are in the wardens office. Well, those guys probably thought they could just run away and deal with it later. But this wasnt just any labor camp. This was a playground for nobles who treated humans like pigs. If they tried to escape without destroying the contracts, they would be brutally killed. Of course, Joo-Heon had another reason for needing to meet the warden. I cant leave until I get my revenge on those bastards who exploited me. Joo-Heon smirked. * * * Clank, clank. Finding the wardens office wasnt difficult. Thanks to all the torture he had endured at the wardens hands during his time in this body, Its practically carved into my bones. The face and voice of the man who had tormented his mind were still vivid. Of course, even without his memories, he could easily find the wardens office. All he had to do was follow the sounds. Uwaaagh! Die! Die, you monster! Drop your weapons! Keep that thing from getting closer Eugh! Someone was fighting. Most of the voices were familiar, so it was clear that they were other prisoners. Those who held grudges against the warden, like Joo-Heon, had arrived first. Boom! The wall in front of Joo-Heon shattered, and a prisoner was thrown out. He was already dead, blood gushing from his mouth. This is it. Joo-Heon stepped inside the broken wall. Hell was already breaking loose inside. P, please spare me You dare aim for the contract. Youre just laughable rats. Crunch! A mans kick shattered a prisoners head. His body was covered in crimson blood. Even the sword he was holding was dripping with blood. It was the warden. Die, you rats! Swish! Crimson bloodstains appeared in an instant. The terrified prisoners were carved up alive. Thud. The surroundings were a sea of blood. As many as dozens of prisoners died. Only one prisoner survived. He too had death right before his eyes. P Please save me The warden raised his sword at him. But then it happened. Is the contract okay? ! The warden was startled. It was because Joo-yeon had entered the room. Huh? Im sure you were supposed to be executed today Wait. How on earth are you alive? Well? The warden let out a hollow laugh as if he were taken aback by Joo-yeons words. He was a slave that he usually doted on. Why was he acting like this all of a sudden when he used to tremble at the sight of him? Could it be that he thought something had happened to him since the slaves had revolted? That slave. The wardens lips twisted with sadism. I guess I need to teach you your place again. You piece of trash. In an instant, the wardens body disappeared. He appeared right in front of Joo-yeon. Die! The wardens huge fist headed for Joo-yeons face. Bang! With a loud bang, Joo-yeons body, which was blocking with his arm, was thrown away. Creak! It was the sound of bones breaking in his arm. Of course, that wasnt enough. The warden intended to cripple Joo-yeon. First, Ill crush all the fingers that reached for the contract like a rat. But just then. Huh? Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The wardens face contorted. And a scream rang out. Chapter 3 My Reflector Is Invincible 33. Is This All? Kuaaagh! A pained groan escaped the knight commanders mouth. Snap. His arm bones were shattered. It wasnt a simple fracture. Squirt! Blood spurted out of his broken arm. He was covered in wounds. Thud. His body moved on its own as if it didnt belong to him. However, the knight commander was a knight. He was a combat professional. He knew what to do even with the pain that would make an ordinary person faint. Rip! He tore his clothes with his good arm and teeth. Then he tied the wound tightly. Even if he could never hold a sword again. He did it well enough to continue the current battle. It was a cool judgment befitting a knight who had been through countless battlefields. Of course, even such a veteran couldnt understand one thing. I definitely felt the sensation of hitting him. All the slave could do was raise his arm to defend. That flimsy thing couldnt have blocked my fist? The knight commanders fist had definitely crushed the arm he had guarded. But it was his arm that was crushed. The knight commander quickly made a judgment. He must have hidden an iron plate in his clothes. There were such people among the prisoners he had just killed. Unlike those who had only small pieces, Joo-ahn must have covered his entire torso. Even a knight would get hurt if he hit an iron plate with his bare hands. He had died by his own hand in the end, but he seemed to have been too careless this time. That iron plate. Ill cut it with my swordsmanship. The knight commander was a former knight. Even if his dominant right arm was injured, it was nothing to cut that iron plate. However, something else irritated him. This bastard. You attacked me after I fed and worked you? You will never die a good death. The knight commander pulled out his sword toward Joo-ahn. He was about to swing his sword when he stopped in surprise. It was because of Joo-ahns actions. You You! Stop it right now! Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Joo-ahn was touching something without even paying attention to the knight commander. It was a painting on one side of the room. A painting of demons and angels rushing at a man with long black hair. He wasnt just flustered because it was an expensive item. The problem was what was behind the painting. As Joo-yeon touched the painting. Click! With a sound, the painting slid to the side. There, was the curators secret safe. A secret that absolutely no one should have known had been opened. The curators reason snapped. Die! He charged forward with bloodshot eyes. * * * Joo-yeon had known the location of the safe containing the contract from the beginning. How can you leave it here every time without getting tired of it. You damn kid. The location of the slave contract was always the same. Of course, there were times when it changed. But most of the time, it was hidden behind something that looked like a work of art. This time was the same. Okay, now I just have to take out the contract and its over. Getting rid of the slave contract and becoming free came first. If he didnt do this, it would be impossible to leave this place in the first place. So it was when Joo-yeon reached out to open the safe. Die! The curator charged forward. Unlike before, this time with great momentum. Joo-yeon immediately realized what the curator was trying to do. One Cut, Two Halves One of the knights job skills. It was a skill that inflicted a strong slash on the opponent. It was so powerful that it could even cut through iron plates. Joo-yeon also remembered the skills ability exactly. One Cut, Two Halves C Knight Job Skill Rank: Rare Attribute: Slash Effect: Increases swords instant damage & speed by 300%. Grants [Cut]. Cannot be dodged. It was quite a tricky skill. Once the skill was activated, even dodging was impossible. You had to run away before the skill was used, or you had to have a special defense skill. But the reason Joo-yeons eyes were shining wasnt because of the curators skill. The knights special ability, Chivalry. In the Valantino Saga, the status of knight-type jobs varied greatly depending on whether they had Chivalry or not. Depending on the chivalry, it was possible to use similar skills to a wizards wide-area damage, a priests buffs, or an assassins sneak attacks. Put simply, an ability that makes knights even more special. However, there was no sign of chivalry from the warden. A knight without Chivalry is nothing but a hollow shell. Joo-yeon smiled at the warden running towards him. Right at that moment. One-cut-two-halves! The wardens sword cut Joo-yeons body diagonally. Swish! The powerful slash cut through not only Joo-yeon but also the wall behind him. But something was strange. It was clear that Joo-yeons body had been cut diagonally. Thud! However, it was the warden who collapsed. His chest was cut diagonally. W why? Ugh! The warden knelt down and coughed up blood. It was a wound severe enough to kill him if he didnt receive treatment immediately. Instead, Joo-yeon tilted his head. Oh? Youre not dead? Normally, when hit by One-cut-two-halves, the body would be severed. The warden should have been cut in half and died. However, his body was still intact. Looks like his raw toughness is good enough to withstand being cut. Well, hell be dead soon anyway. The important thing was this. He poured out his innermost feelings that he had been holding in for 18 years. Is this it? Did you really brag with just this much power? This slave camp existed for the entertainment of the nobles. And the warden was the culprit who tormented the prisoners to satisfy the nobles. Joo-yeon picked up the wardens fallen sword. Swoosh. Normally, a knights sword would reject anyone other than its master, but it was quiet. Of course. A sword of a knight without Chivalry cant possibly recognize its master. The others must have thought that he had Chivalry since he was a retired knight, but in fact, he was a man without chivalry. From Noble mtl dot com There was no way that the first enemy to appear would be strong. Its just a tutorial level, after all. Instead, he used his innate toughness and strength to control the guards. The warden fumbled as if trying to get his sword back. Gasp cough Looking closely, it was a face that would die on its own if left alone. Of course, it would be difficult if I just left it like this. I have to take revenge for the resentment of my 18 years. Ah, I have to do this first. Joo-yeon touched the handle of the safe containing the contract. Fortunately, it looked similar to the one in the game. The problem was that I didnt know the password. Thats easy. Joo-yeon rummaged through the wardens pockets. He was looking for the key to the safe that the warden had hidden. However, it didnt come out. What the heck. Why isnt this here? Just in case, I searched other bookcases and drawers. However, the key to the safe did not appear. Only other things came out. Bone of unknown identity Tooth of unknown owner Grape-flavored candy Stick candy Why are you carrying this stuff around? Still, I took everything just in case. It was a habit from playing the game. Even if it was a miscellaneous item, I would take it with me for the time being, thinking that I would use it someday. In the end, Joo-yeon, who couldnt find the key, struck the safe with the wardens sword. Clang! However, not a single scratch was made. It was that hard. In the first place, it couldnt be opened with the strength of this skeleton-like body. Ill never be able to open it unless I use my ability. If only the ability I gained was super strength instead of reflection, I might have been able to open the safe. Of course, super strength is a very common trait compared to reflection. But no matter how much of a country it is, it cant break this safe with Reflection. Thats because Reflection is a skill that can only be used when the opponent attacks. The warden, who could deal that much damage, was already in a state of semi-corpse. Even if he was alive, it would have been impossible to open this safe using Reflection. Because its still difficult for him to deal damage to the safe while facing the knight. What should I do. I have to open this to get the slave contract. Should I just carry this out myself, even if its dangerous? If I carry this heavy thing around, Ill be caught by the pursuers right away? At that moment, light poured out of the crystal ball in the wardens room. -Warden! Something big has happened! We cant suppress the prisoners rebellion! -The prison guards and the guards in Block A are also missing! It was a communication from the soldiers guarding the entrance. It was clear that Joo-yeons defeat of the warden and the guards had created a butterfly effect. But this was not a simple problem. C It seems difficult to suppress! We need more troops! C Captain! We need support! If you dont help us right now Ugh! C The captain is not answering For now, lets request support from the nearby lords I couldnt hear the rest. But looking at the situation, it seemed like he was trying to request support from the nearby lords. If that happened, it would be difficult for Joo-yeon to escape. If I dont get out quickly, Ill be stuck here. But I couldnt just carry this heavy safe out with me. Its different from the strategy in the game, so the risk is greater, but should I lure the enemy from outside? I was at my wits end when Excuse me, is that safe your goal? ! Joo-yeon calmly turned around. He was a prisoner who had been in this room since he first arrived, but he had not paid any attention to him. He was barely standing, as if he was about to die. Joo-yeon shrugged at him. Why? Are you interested in the safe?? Of course not. What good would it do me to be greedy with this body? I just want to repay your kindness. Kindness? If you hadnt come a little sooner I might have really died. That was true. Joo-yeon had barged in when he was about to get his neck cut off. He would have definitely died if it hadnt been for Joo-yeon. Only then did Joo-yeon look at him with interest. So how do you plan to repay me? By opening this thing? Would you be okay with receiving that much for saving your life? Huh? He said that, but it was quite a sturdy safe. How could he possibly open a safe that wouldnt even get a scratch if it was dropped from a building or a pillar? However, the man calmly approached the safe. Its sturdy, but its not so great that its difficult to open. Look at this. Its not a great safe Thief Job Skill C Safe Cracking Success! !? Clank! The safe opened. Chapter 4 My Reflector Is Invincible 44. Perfect Weather to Die Creak! The vaults door swung open with a heavy groan. The contents within were magnificent. Not only slave documents and treasures, but also shimmering jewels and gold. Whoa! This is awesome! The prisoner who had cracked the vault couldnt help but exclaim. It was an enormous amount of wealth that one would never expect a mere warden to possess. However, the main character was surprised by something else. Can he use skills? Does that mean he has a job class? Most characters that appear in the beginning dont have job classes. Not to mention a skill that could crack open vaults. It was clear that he had the skill of a thief, a criminal job class, Vault Cracker. Hes not an ordinary character. Hes a fated character. Fated Character A special character born with a special destiny. They could become allies or main enemies depending on the storys progression. They could be recruited as companions, but most players didnt bother with fated characters. The main character was the same. Theyre hard to find, and their growth in the beginning is terrible. There were several fated characters with abilities in the labor camp, as well as in other early stories. But once you get past the beginning, there are many more companion characters who are much more efficient. Thats why most people just passed them by. It was almost like a masochists play to try and raise a fated character in the beginning when youre still weak. The main character had tried raising them a few times, but it was too difficult, so he just ended up getting the achievement. But he knew. If you just focus on the beginning, theyre crazy characters who can grow into S-class depending on how you raise them. And this wasnt a game, but reality. You could die if you made a mistake, so wouldnt it be nice to have a useful subordinate? Besides, he had the strategy to raise them in his head anyway. So, he decided to change his playstyle just this once. Anyway, with Reflection, he didnt have to worry much about his strength growth, which was something to worry about in the beginning. Ill use the fated character. The reason why its hard to raise a fated character is because their strength is low in the beginning. You could end up dying because you were too busy taking care of your subordinate and your own strength was lacking. But I dont have to think about that now. His problem had been solved, so what a great situation this was? Itll be hard to find him if he runs away, so I have to make him an ally before that. So Joo-eun approached the still-surprised prisoner. Hey, you. You said youd repay my favor, right? Y-yes! Joo-eun put her hand on his shoulder with a friendly smile. Youre mine now. What? Dont like it? Didnt you say I saved your life? That youd do anything? Ah, no I dont dislike it Then do it. !? The prisoner didnt have time to be bewildered. So, whats your name? Kim Whatshisname? Its Haken. Haken Joo-eun searched through the safe and threw him a document. It was a slave document with [Haken]s name written on it. Why Why? Its your document. Burn it or keep it and be my slave. Do whatever you want. ? Haken was genuinely confused. Can you really trust me like this? What if I run away? Run away? Not that, but He looked at her suspiciously, as if asking if he could trust her, but Joo-eun knew. He looks like a thief, but for those types, the keyword trust works surprisingly well. So she said, Then thats fine. What am I supposed to do if I dont trust my own people? !? Hakens eyes widened. It was as if she was the first person to trust him like this, even though they had just met. But Joo-eun had her reasons. If she had a companion, she would have to work on raising their loyalty, similar toøж, and if their loyalty was low, they wouldnt be of any help. But while its hard to raise their loyalty, Destiny Characters start with high loyalty, so that part is easy. Thats why he was a Destiny Character. From the moment they became the players companion, their loyalty started at 90. Joo-eun reached out to Haken. Ill be counting on you. My name is Joo-eun. Yes. Miss Joo-eun! A voice was soon heard. Haken has become your companion. Loyalty 90 You have shown your faith, granting you additional benefits. You will grow faster when you are being watched. Wow, thats a nice bonus? Juyeon chuckled. Of course, the other thing was more important right now. He soon found his own file amidst the pile of documents and burned it to ashes. Then, the slave crest on his neck faded. It looks like it wont disappear right away. It took time for the slave crest to disappear completely. About a month. During that time, he had to avoid slave hunters and pursuers. If he was caught by them, he would become a slave again. However, that wasnt something he had to worry about right now. Theres something I have to take care of before that. Juyeon picked up a bundle of documents from the safe. It wasnt just some slave documents. It was a secret ledger with a list of nobles who considered this labor camp their playground. Of course, the existence of nobles was quite a complication in the Valentinian era, but- If I have this, I can not only blackmail them but also cut their necks off. Just then, as Juyeon was about to take the ledger, a voice came from behind him. -Wait! The voice came from the crystal ball that the warden held. The warden, who had regained his senses, had activated the communication device in his arms. My, my apologies, Lord. -I will deal with you later, Hanson. Ugh Warden Hanson clenched his teeth as if he had sensed his future. It was just a simple communicator, so the image wasnt clear. However, Juyeon knew who the voice belonged to. From Noble mtl dot com A noble. The owner of this labor camp. To be exact, the owner of the warden who ran this labor camp. He could be said to be the one behind all of Juyeons suffering. It was only natural that his heart pounded. Soon, the man spoke. -That document. If you get rid of it right now, I will spare your life. Juyeon frowned in disgust and smirked. Well? I think keeping this will keep my life safe? -You dont even know what that document is Why wouldnt I? Its your lifeline, isnt it? The ledger of your illegal operations in this labor camp. It even has records of your arbitrary executions of prisoners. -! That was not all. The document also contained details of the illegal transactions that took place in the labor camp. A faint creaking sound could be heard from beyond the crystal sphere. Groan. However, the noble quickly made another offer. If you burn the document in front of me I will appoint you as the new warden of this labor camp. Joo-in almost burst out laughing. New warden? Are you kidding me? Where do these guys who tormented me get off making offers? Not only did they torture and torment him, making bets on when he would die. They even forced the prisoners to fight each other in gladiatorial matches. They enjoyed watching the prisoners fight each other. Normally, he should have remained a secret existence whose identity was known to no one. However, Joo-in was no ordinary person. Hey, Count Sanderson. I may forget kindness, but I never forget grudges. In an instant, although he didnt show it, a gasp could be heard from beyond the crystal sphere. He seemed shocked that Joo-in knew his name. So Joo-in laughed. You better wash your neck and wait. Ill be there soon. -! It wasnt just the count. The other nobles who enjoyed making bets with him were all the same. Joo-in began to tighten his grip on the sword. Watch carefully. Ill soon be coming for your necks. -! Ill start with you. Joo-in raised his sword. The sword pierced straight through the wardens body. Keuk! Blood splattered, and Joo-in shattered the crystal sphere. Kwaaang! As the crystal sphere shattered, a huge flame erupted. The warden was burned to death without a trace. Joo-in could no longer hear the voice of the noble in his ear. All he could hear was the notification sound. You have dealt with the warden of the labor camp. You have achieved a special feat. [Rebel of the Slave Camp] You will no longer be subject to the nobles intimidation. I finally took down one of them. He was one of the masterminds who had tormented him for 18 years. I must finish him off or the pursuers will be on our tail right away. Have I really become the main character of this Valentino saga? It felt different from the thrill of the game, but I had no choice. It was time to go after the rest of them. Especially Sanderson. He wont stay put. Joo-yeon gathered the remaining items in the safe. Lets go. Y Yes! Taken aback, Haken followed him. He asked, seemingly worried. Are you really okay with this? What? No I mean, the warden. The crystal ball exploded, and the warden is dead. Why, do you feel sorry for him? Of course not. I dont think theres a single prisoner whod shed a tear for that bastard, even if he died. There was absolutely no reason to feel sorry for him. The warden was a son of a b*tch. He was a devil who tormented the prisoners. He made the prisoners fight each other to the death, and just like Joo-yeon, he executed those he didnt like. Haken only now realized that it was the nobles entertainment. But I dont think its a good idea to leave things as they are. Whats the problem? Well, its not Its not the end with the warden, is it? The problem was the nobles behind him. Didnt you say it was Count Sanderson? He was famous enough for even Haken to know. A powerful noble in the north where the labor camp was located. He was also the head of a formidable force. I dont think that noble will just let this go? If he doesnt let it go? Hell send soldiers or an army? Or he could send knights He could even send the knights who used Knights Code. No matter how great Joo-yeon was, he wouldnt be able to defeat all of them. He could even send assassins. Thats what nobles do. Well, youre not wrong, but its okay. Yes? Why? I know someone who can stop him. Who is it? Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [The Knight King]. ! [The Knight King] A legendary knight who fought alongside the hero against the Demon Lord. He was the strongest knight on the continent, capable of blocking everything with his shield. He was also the man who currently protected the continent from the northern demons. Haken, the Grand Duke of the North, trembled at the name of the hero of the continent. I heard he never shows himself to anyone Hell definitely show himself if its something like this. You speak as if you know him well? Sigh. Juyeon just laughed. Of course I do. He was a companion character who fought alongside me against the Demon Lord in the past. But that was something I couldnt tell him. Of course, there was a problem. In the story, Count Sanderson pushes out the [Knight King]s family and takes over the north. Thats actually the main storyline. If it were a game, I wouldnt have cared. If I stopped the Counts plan, I could get the Knight King, but if I failed, that was that. There were other good companion characters besides the [Knight King]. But even so, Sanderson would still become the lord of the north. I cant do something good for the one who caused me 18 years of suffering. Moreover, if Sanderson became the lord of the north, I would get some annoying enemies, and the city that I had to visit in the hard modeԹ would be blocked. I absolutely couldnt let that happen. Thats not all. If the Knight King died, this would also happen. The Knight King of the North has died The knights trust has fallen (penalty permanently applied) You cannot recruit companion characters related to knights Some of the strong knights become your enemies Of course, it wasnt impossible to face the Demon Lord without knights. There were many other classes that could act as tanks. However, becoming enemies with the knights would be a huge loss. There was no need to make things difficult when they could be easy. I wasnt going to give up on the Knight King in the first place. He was a character who boasted the highest stats among the companion characters. And once I met the Knight King, I could solve the current problem with this body. However, there was one problem. Bang! As we opened the door and went out, a huge explosion blocked our path. The front yard of the labor camp was in complete chaos. R, run away! Were all going to die if we stay here! The prisoners were running back into the labor camp. It was because of the soldiers chasing them. Kill the prisoners! Dont let a single rebel live! Joo-in narrowed his brow at the shouts. The Lords soldiers. They could have been the soldiers who had been waiting near the labor camp. In any case, most of the prisoners were dead, with only a few remaining. That was when it happened. Two slaves are escaping over there! Dont let them escape! Archers, prepare to fire! Twang! The archers raised their bows at Joo-in. How foolish to crawl out like that! Since they were shooting from the entrance of the labor camp, there was no way he could rush in and stop them. M, Master Joo-in! Taken aback, Haken called out Joo-ins name. Then Joo-ins eyes lit up. Haken! Hide behind me! But! As soon as Joo-in spread his arms wide, the archers sneered. Are you giving up on life? Fire! The enemy commander shouted at the same time. Instantly, arrows soared into the sky. There were so many arrows that they briefly created a shadow. Blame it on the fools who rebelled without thinking! Well. I wonder who the real fools are. Reflection Chapter 5 My Reflector Is Invincible 55. A Person He Needed to Meet There was an overwhelming number of arrows. Thwack! Thwack! Thud! Arghhhhh! Spare meee! The slaves who were hit by the arrows lost their lives in an instant. The same went for Joo-in. Many more arrows were pouring down on him than on the other slaves. B, be careful! He could hear Hakens urgent shouts from behind him. However, instead of trying to avoid them, Joo-yeon raised both his hands. It was as if he was trying to increase his surface area to get hit by even more arrows. It also looked like he was protecting Hak-yeon. Poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, pfft! And in an instant, he turned into a hedgehog. His entire body was literally filled with arrows. That wasnt all. Whoosh! His grease-covered slave uniform caught on fire. It was clear that someones arrow had been lit on fire. The arrows stuck all over his body also became fuel, and in an instant, they lit up the surroundings in red. The soldiers who had shot the arrows watched the scene from afar and burst into laughter. Look at that bastard over there. Hes turned into a complete hedgehog. He crawled out on his own like a maggot. What a sight. That was when it happened. The voice of one of the soldiers trembled violently. Hey! What is that on you? Huh? What are you talking about? On your forehead Blood was dripping from one of the soldiers foreheads. Wh what? As soon as the soldier touched his forehead, blood gushed out. Poof! From Noble mtl dot com At the same time, intense pain consumed him. Kuaaagh! The nearby soldiers were startled and jumped away from him. What what is it! What the hell is going on! Get away from him quickly! Somethings wrong with that guy! At first, the soldier only screamed. But suddenly, his body caught on fire. Whoosh! The soldier became a torch while still standing. The other soldiers were so surprised that they couldnt even speak properly. However, the real hell had yet to begin. Huh? A, are you too? No, you right now Changes began to occur in all of the soldiers bodies. Blood began to flow from their foreheads. Poof! Blood burst out from various parts of their bodies. Some soldiers were engulfed in flames accompanied by an intense burning sensation. Whoosh! Gyaaah! Keugh! The flames spread among the soldiers in an instant. The fire was so hot that it was impossible to approach. The shocked commander shouted anxiously. What are you all just standing there for! Hurry and throw some dirt on it! Weve been doing that, but the fire wont go out! What? Its as if oil was poured on it. It wont go out no matter what we do! What should we do, Commander?! !? The commander couldnt help but be genuinely bewildered. What in the world is this. Did we get cursed as a group or something? Perhaps this wasnt a slave rebellion, but an attack by mages? It was natural to have such a thought. The commanders face was grave when My, oh my. I dont even have any clothes to change into. A slave emerged from the flames in the distance. It was Joo-in. Of course, the commander was stunned. He survived that attack? He had clearly seen Joo-in get hit by the arrows and burn to death. However, he still had no idea. That Joo-in was the one who created this spectacle. * * * Joo-in was in a rather bad mood right now. Every time he brushed his body with his hand, arrows continued to fall off. Damn it. They shot a lot. The arrows looked like they were embedded in his body, but in reality, there was no damage. The flaming arrows had also burned his clothes, but not his body. This was because he had Reflected it all. But I guess I cant reflect the fire thats on my clothes. Only Joo-in himself could be reflected. As a result, the only clothes he was wearing burned off, leaving him naked. Of course, he didnt care about slave clothes or anything like that. Its just that its a bit weird walking around naked. He simply disliked his current state. Still, Joo-in was able to laugh. Because he had confirmed the effects of Reflect with his own two eyes. Ive roughly confirmed the effective distance of Reflection. I could tell just by looking at the archers who were still alive. The ones who were dead were right at the maximum distance of Reflection. Basically, it reflected all attacks, but there was a distance limit for directly returning damage to the opponent. The ones who were alive by a hairs breadth were really lucky. Of course, that wasnt all I confirmed. I never thought this would be reflected too. Abnormal Status: Burn It was a debuff caused by a fire-attribute attack. It continuously inflicted Flame damage, and if it stacked, it would actually burn you. As expected of a Unique rank. Reflection was a skill that was even more excellent than I thought. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, I didnt have much time to think. Whoosh! The northern wind was not something you could endure naked. Joo-yeon called out to Hakken, who was blankly standing behind him. Hakken. Wasnt there any clothes among the things you brought? Uh there werent. Hakkens condition wasnt normal enough for him to say anything more. It was understandable, considering he had seen magic-like abilities twice. I cant help it. I cant take his clothes off. Joo-yeon started by looting the fallen soldiers around him, taking their clothes. Its a long way to the village, so it would be nice to have at least one horse. There was only one in sight. That commanders is all there is. Surely he wouldnt charge? No matter how foolish, he wouldnt charge at me. If he charged after seeing this sight, he would be brainless. In fact, the soldiers were trembling in fear and couldnt move. A proper commander would run away and plan for another day. Yeah, there couldnt possibly be an idiot who would risk his life to kill mere slaves. How dare a mere slave! Charge! Charge! Is there? Joo-yeon looked at the commander as if he had been doused with cold water. Regardless, the commander swung his whip at the soldiers. You idiots! What are you all just standing there watching for! B, but that guy just killed dozens of people without lifting a finger. Are you crazy! Do you think a slave with that kind of power would be locked up here! But. Some idiot must have touched a trap set up in the labor camp! Have you forgotten where this place is! ! Only then did the soldiers trembling stop. Some slave camps were rumored to have magical traps to prevent the slaves from escaping. But what was that arrow that pierced the slave? I saw it clearly? W-well? Did you see a mirage? Thats strange. There are traps that spew flames, so could there also be traps that show illusions? Of course, they werent completely fooled. No matter how much they thought about it, they felt uneasy. It felt like they shouldnt touch Joo-in for some reason. The commander helplessly raised the spear he had behind him. Ill show you myself! Which idiots touched the trap, and that the slave was just lucky! Heeying! In an instant, the horse the commander was riding charged forward at an incredible speed. The commanders spear was aimed at Joo-ins head. It looked like he would pierce it at any moment. Suddenly, Joo-ins eyes lit up. Hes not running away but charging? Is he out of his mind? If my life were precious, I would have run away immediately. It was clear that he had made a big mistake because he thought his opponent was a slave. If thats not the case Then there must be a reason why he has to kill the slave. He might have received contact from Count Sanders. He must have charged because he couldnt show it in front of the soldiers. If so, I had no intention of letting him go. Is he a centurion? The number of soldiers he brought with him was about a hundred, so that would be about right. Good. I needed a horse anyway. Horses were rare in the Balantino Saga. Especially warhorses. Warhorses were so expensive that they were worth a fortune. There was no reason to refuse when someone was offering to give it to me for free. Joo-ins eyes scanned the commander who was charging at him. He looks like hes riding well, but his grip on the reins is sloppy, and his handling of the spear is awkward. Only the Cavalry class can properly handle warhorses. That means hes not a cavalryman. Even so, the fact that he can ride a warhorse means that he has the Horsemanship skill. Thats why it was strange. Because learning skills in this world was not an easy task. You have to receive the skill from a master of a higher class or learn it through chance. Chance doesnt activate easily, and there are no masters who teach skills carelessly. Then all thats left is money. It costs a lot of money to learn the skills of another profession. But a mere sergeant has such a skill? Moreover, he was riding an expensive warhorse. Does he have a strong backer? It was clear that the rearguard was supporting his skill training. He must have told them to guard this place. In other words, a guard. No, he was more like a guard dog. Just then, the commander almost reached him and shouted. Cavalry Charge! Joo-yeon let out a hollow laugh at the shout. Huh? How can a guy whos not even a cavalryman use one of the specialized cavalry skills? It was a skill that pierced through the enemys camp while galloping. One of the main skills of cavalry-type jobs that was great for boosting the morale of friendly forces on the battlefield. The soldiers moved following the commander in an instant. Die, you slave! I can never let you live! Finally, the commanders spear was aimed at Joo-yeons head. It was as if he would pierce through his head in one go with fierce momentum. And right at that moment. Bam! The commanders spear pierced through Joo-yeons head. For a moment, it seemed as if his skull had flown up into the sky along the spear. But that was just an illusion. Commander? Why are you doing this! Why did you stop The soldiers couldnt continue speaking. It was the commander who was supposed to pierce through Joo-yeons skull. However, as Joo-yeon, who had approached him, pulled on the commanders leg. Thud! The commander, who was on his horse, fell to the ground. His head wasnt there. It had fallen off separately, as if it had been pierced by something. Joo-yeon grabbed the horses reins. Im your master from now on. Neigh! Was it because it had just witnessed its previous masters death? The horse didnt resist. As if it were natural, it bowed its head toward Joo-yeon. The soldiers screamed in terror at the sight. C Commander! The commander is dead! Everyone run away! Hes a monster we cant handle! The soldiers began to flee in all directions. They were terrified of Joo-yeon, who had killed dozens of soldiers, including the commander, while dodging arrows. The morale effect of Cavalry Charge had also disappeared. You neutralized the enemys charge without moving from your spot. You have shown overwhelming power against enemies who outnumber you. Special Achievements [Assault Obstruction] Morale does not waver against enemies that outnumber or overpower you Your spirit becomes even clearer in unfavorable situations Morale was an incredibly important stat. If it was lacking, then negative status effects such as Fear or Anxiety could be inflicted. Skills could also misfire or have their effects reduced. This achievement prevented such things from happening. This achievement is essential for meeting the King of Knights. In order to prevent Count Sanderson from blocking his path, he absolutely had to meet the King of Knights of the North. And if he met him, he could also resolve this issue with his body that was like a walking skeleton. If he was going to do it, he might as well get living expenses and an initial foundation too. In this North, winning over the King of Knights is the most efficient method. However, he was not someone who could be easily met. In this state, it would be a hundred percent annoying. From Noble mtl dot com Aside from achievements, there was something else he needed. I need to be able to use Reflection freely. Reflection was the Demon Kings strongest skill. However, if there was no way to overcome it, would it have been possible to defeat the Demon King in the first place? That meant that there were conditions to Reflection. Of course, Joo-Heon knew exactly what it was. He was the one who had researched it while playing thousands of rounds trying to defeat the Demon King. Right. Reflection is linked to stamina and innate defense. In other words, the range, number of times used, and power of Reflection changed according to the physical stamina and defense. In other words, the more he raised them, the more he would become the strongest in the true sense of the word. Maybe even more so than the Demon King, no, much more so. Even in my current state, its at this level, so I cant even imagine how strong Ill be in the future. So he had to find someone who would introduce him to the King of Knights and someone who would give him skills. Joo-Heon began to lead his horse. He was heading toward the waterfall, where he would have had a 50% chance of surviving if he had done things the original way. Chapter 6 My Reflector Is Invincible 66. One for Now Kwa-kwa-kwa. In front of a giant waterfall. It was deep in the forest, far from the labor camp, in a remote location where people would not come. If I had done things the original way, I would have started here too. It was the place you would end up if you chose to play dead. You were supposed to be pushed down the river on a barrel and end up on the riverbank here. Hak-Hyun tilted his head. Why have you come here? Are you looking for peerless martial arts or a magic sword? Do you think theres something like that here? Then you should go to the nearby village. You can change your clothes and have a warm meal there Are you crazy to want to die? Excuse me? If you go like this, the villagers will welcome you. ! They were wearing slave uniforms and bloodstained soldier uniforms. Even if they went to a village of war refugees, they would be immediately reported. Then the people sent by Count Sanderson will come. Just spread out a mat and sleep here. Haken looked very flustered. Even if you say that, theres nothing here I didnt come here for nothing. In a way, theres something more important than what you said. Originally, arriving here on a barrel was not the end. They were supposed to collapse because they were exhausted. Then someone appeared. Excuse me. Are you okay? A middle-aged man with a rough face, wearing leather clothes and a thick beard. Hunter Jack He was an early mentor who took in and fed a prisoner who had escaped from a labor camp. He was also almost the only ally in the game. In fact, many players received his help. Clothes, shelter, and even food for when youre moving. No wonder his nickname was Generous Jack. Of course, thats all ordinary people get. However, protagonist Koh In knew one more thing. If you continue like this, it will be dangerous. Would you like to learn some skills from me? From the hunter, you could obtain ultra-rare skills that could only be learned at the beginning. In some cases, you could even get a job. [Hunter], would you like to change your job? It was a very famous job that could be obtained early on. Hunters are a balanced class specializing in ranged attacks as well as melee weapons. They boast strong survivability through various survival skills. It was a versatile class. However, Jooin had no intention of becoming a hunter. I cant maximize the ability of Reflection with a normal job. I need a more special job. For him, Hunter was only intermediate at best. He wanted a one-of-a-kind job like the unique rank Reflection. Unique Job It was a special job that existed only once in this world, like Warrior or Saint. And funnily enough, that job could be started through [Hunter Jack]. It wasnt for nothing that I came here. I not only have to meet Jack to meet the [Kingsman], but I also have to meet Jack to get that job. But no matter how long I wait, he doesnt come. There was no sign of him lurking either. This is strange. Its been more than enough time for him to get here by now? Of course, it might not be anything serious. Sometimes the timing was off like this, or the route was wrong. However, in a situation where I dont have a second chance, I had to consider every situation. Haken. Find some footprints. Footprints? Are you going hunting? But the beasts around here are strong Not animals. Find footprints the size of an adult male. Well, I said it, but it probably wouldnt be easy. Hunters have survival skills to erase their tracks. A skill known as Footwork. It will take a while, but it cant be helped I found them! Huh? Already? Theres no way they could be found this easily? Joo-in headed towards where Haken was pointing. In the corner of the grass, footprints were scattered haphazardly. It was a location that wouldnt be easy to find. Which meant. This guy Does he have Tracking as well? Hes a Thief with Lockpicking and a higher-level skill Tracking from the start. Joo-ins gaze had to change. A character of destiny. Hes more useful than I thought? But Haken tilted his head. But theres more than one set of footprints? Didnt you say the hunter was alone? Of course. Yes? The hunter who didnt show up and the footprints of several people. The broken barrels nearby and the footprints leading to the river There was only one answer. They are prisoners who escaped from the labor camp like us. Ah! It was entirely possible. There could have been prisoners who jumped into the river to avoid the guards at the entrance of the labor camp. And Hunter Jack must have picked up the prisoners who had collapsed from exhaustion. It was originally the story that the player was supposed to experience. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But now that Joo-eun had to flee here and had taken care of the warden and come out the main gate. It seemed that fate had changed after all. But unlike players, theres no way the nature of prisoners is good. Why did he have to take care of the prisoners of the labor camp? He was worried about the life and death of Hunter Jack. No matter how great of a hunter you are, if you get caught unprepared, theres nothing you can do. Hak-en asked Joo-eun, who had a troubled expression. Then what should we do? Should we just go somewhere else? No, were going after them. Huh?! Once we find the footprints, its over. Joo-eun knew where Hunter Jack would have taken the slaves. Hunters Rest It was a hunters house built on one side of the forest. The only place he could take the slaves is there. If he took them to the village, there would be chaos. However, Hak-en looked troubled. Itll be difficult to find footprints from this point in the forest. Unlike the muddy riverbank, traces are not easily left in the flat forest. However, Joo-eun was not worried. I know the way. ! It was a place they went to often. Originally, he had planned to meet naturally in the forest and show his face, but it seemed like he would have to change his plans. No, in a way, it might be a good thing. He had planned to become close with Jack while helping him in the forest, but what if Jack was in danger? Wasnt there a faster way to become close than simply helping with work? Joo-eun began to move naturally, as if his body remembered. Hak-en asked in surprise at that sight. Arent you taking the horse? Yeah. Ill leave the horse to you. Huh? This guy to me? Hak-en looked flustered. He couldnt have not known the value of a warhorse. A single warhorse was worth a huge amount of money. It was a considerable amount of money that even a wealthy merchant could live off of for several years. If it were a slave, depending on how you used it, you could live comfortably for the rest of your life. That was why Hak-en, a thief, couldnt help but look at Joo-eun in bewilderment. What if I run away with this. Do whatever you want. I chose to trust you, so you dont have to worry about it. Hak-en stopped in his tracks. Joo-eun subtly observed his reaction. He hadnt saved Hak-en or entrusted him with the horse for no reason. Anyway, the horse wasnt very valuable to the main character, but he intended to use it to do some groundwork for Haken, a character of destiny. Trust How many keywords can be fed to a thief character? They usually like money, but surprisingly, this worked well for thieves. Maybe because they cant get trust, they desire it more. Of course, it also depends on the person. When Haken didnt respond, the main character narrowed his eyes. As expected, money is the best for thieves? Damn, that method costs a lot of money. Wait, since this isnt a game, maybe the method is different? Just then, Haken gritted his teeth. Where is it, lets go quickly! Come on, hurry up, you idiot! Yikes! Haken led the horse as if he were guarding the main characters mount, and entered the forest. Then a window popped up. Character of destiny has discovered his destiny Character of destiny entrusts you with his destiny Haken has become a [Subordinate] He will never betray you Character of destiny starts growing as your subordinate Acquiring new skills The main character was satisfied with the sight. Good value for money. Best unit. * * * How long had they traveled? Hide. Yes? Yes?? Ack! Haken was startled when the main character suddenly pushed his head down. He looked at the main character as if to ask why he had done that all of a sudden. The main character narrowed his eyes and looked towards the forest. A small light was visible in the dense trees. Haken immediately recognized what the light was. Is that the hunters cabin you were talking about? But why are you telling me to hide. It seems like my prediction was correct. Prediction? Could it be that the hunter had been captured? I cant see anything from here yet, though? But the main character was certain. Jack is an excellent hunter. He would never expose his location so easily. But even from this distance, we can see the light from the shack. Ah! It was something a hunter would never do. As they approached the shack, they began to hear voices. hahahaha. What the hell is this? Not only is there food, but a place to hide as well. I was wondering how we were going to escape, but this is amazing luck. First, lets change your clothes, hyungnim. Uh-huh. Why is this punk barking so loudly? Cant you be quiet! Thwack, thwack, thwack. The hunter Jack was being held captive by the men. He was covered in blood and tied up so tightly he couldnt move properly, all the while being beaten. From Noble mtl dot com Im glad I came. I need to meet the [King of Knights], so it would be troublesome if he died. Joo-yeon checked right away. Do you know who those guys are? Theyre the Charlie Gang who used to run rampant in the mines. Their leader, Charlie, is in here for injuring a knight. Wow, a knight. Just some hoodlums managed to injure a knight? It might just be a rumor, but if its true, it could be quite useful. So, theres only one thing to do. Haken. You hide here. Will you be okay by yourself? There are so many of them. By myself? Are you kidding me? Have you forgotten where we are? This is a hunters shelter. At those words, Hakens eyes widened. Shelter Ah, then surely! Joo-yeon smiled instead of answering. I was going to test it out anyway, so this is perfect. Thats when it happened. Boss, Im going to go relieve myself for a bit. Dont go too far. These parts are dangerous because of the beasts. Dont worry. Ill be right back. The sound of one of the Gang members inside leaving could be heard. Joo-yeon slowly approached the man who was peeing. The mans eyes widened in surprise. Wh-what are you! Me? A thief whos come to save the poor hunter? Th-this! He tried to stop peeing and run away right away. He must have been trying to go inside and call for their leader, Charlie. Of course, Joo-yeon had no way of stopping him. It goes without saying that summoning a demon or using magic to burn the mans body as he escaped was impossible. But there was something even scarier than that. I felt safe because the landlord was there when I came in, but its different when you come out. As he said that, Joo-eun kicked something. As the string was cut, something sharp popped out of the tree. It was a stake. There are traps everywhere near the hunters house. As soon as he finished speaking, the stake pierced Joo-euns back in an instant. Puck! The eyes of the gangsters who saw it went round. They looked as if they were wondering if there was a trap in such a place. However, he soon burst into laughter as if he found it absurd. What an idiot! You fell into a trap yourself! Of course, it wasnt Joo-eun who fell down, bleeding. Flop The prisoner who had been running away until just now collapsed. A cold voice came out of Joo-euns mouth as he looked at him. One down. Chapter 7 My Reflector Is Invincible 77. Test Joo-eun was the strongest player in the Valentino Saga. He boasted an overwhelming win rate regardless of which player he fought. Because he had high-level skills? Because he had Mythical-grade equipment? Of course, those were some of the many reasons. However, there was another reason. If you want to be really strong, you need to be able to fully understand your skills. It was because he fully understood any skill. Once he acquired a skill, he first fully understood how it was used. This time was no different. The Demon Kings unique trait Reflect. The higher the skills level, the stronger it is. In that respect, Reflect was a Unique-grade skill. Originally, it was the Demon Kings skill, so a test was needed to use it perfectly. Keuheuk . The fallen man was bleeding to death. It was because Joo-eun had Reflected the trap damage. It seems that the directional test was a success. When he Reflected the trap. Who would be the one to take damage? I didnt know anything else, but I definitely needed to know this. That way, no one innocent would get hurt. As expected, it should have been Hunter Jack who was Reflected. After all, hes the one who set the trap. However, what Joo-yeon wanted was the criminal in front of him. Will Jack, who set the trap, get hit? Or will the criminal that Joo-yeon wants get hit? There was a chance that Hunter Jack might get hit. Thats why he used a trap that he wouldnt die from. Since he knew the location of all the traps, it wasnt difficult. There was a quest to maintain traps among Hunter Jacks quests. Of course, he also knew about traps that were dangerous, but not enough to kill. But it was really unexpected. Woong. The voice that was heard the moment he used Reflect. It can be reflected back to Hunter Jack or escapee Roan However, you cannot change the target once selected The image of Hunter Jack falling and the criminal running away appeared in Joo-yeons mind. Its like hes telling me to choose. Whether to attack the one who set the trap. Or to reflect it to the one I want. Of course, he chose the criminal. As a result, Joo-yeon was able to knock down the criminal instead of Hunter Jack. But the situation wasnt over yet. Why isnt that bastard coming? I hear a weird groaning sound outside? That bastard. He said he was going to relieve himself, but what is he doing. Go and bring him right now. Yes, Hyung-nim. Another criminal was trying to come out from the hunters shelter. If he stays like this, he might get caught. I still have a lot to figure out. They were the ones who dared to touch Jack the Bountiful. He could never let them go. If Im going to test it, Ill do it for sure. Joo-yeon grabbed the head of the fallen criminal. Thud. aaagh My head. My head! Then he dragged the fallen criminal and hid himself in the grass. It was where another trap was. The criminal who just came out of the shelter didnt see him. This is weird. I thought I heard a noise here just now? As soon as he came out, he looked for the fallen man. The strange thing was that he wasnt wearing a criminal uniform. It was leather clothing like a hunters. He seemed to have changed his clothes in the meantime. At that sight, Juyeons gaze grew even colder. That must be the quest reward from the hunter, Jack. It was one of the beginner sets that newbies would always wear. It was quite useful in the early stages. Originally, that was an item that Juyeon should have received. Juyeon trampled on the fallen man with his foot. Kyaaah! The other prisoners who came outside were startled by the mans scream. Roan! They ran towards the forest where the scream had come from. It seemed they were trying to save their comrade. Theyre just a bunch of ingrates who repay kindness with enmity, but they have such tearful camaraderie. Juyeon pulled on the string next to him. Ting-. The string to which the trap was attached snapped pathetically. Then, a wooden spear sprang out from the ground. The wooden spear pierced Juyeon. Thud! The prisoners who had been running fell down on the spot. He was clutching at his abdomen, from which blood was gushing out. Keuheuk It was a wound as if he had been pierced by a wooden spear. Just like the wound on Juyeons abdomen right now. Two. Swish! Juyeon, who had pulled out the wooden spear with a flick of his wrist, slowly rose from his seat. Then, how many are left? He hoped there were as many left as possible. The wooden spear in Juyeons hand was shining ominously. * * * What the heck. Why arent they coming? Are they holding hands and taking a piss? This bastards eating so messily! Charlie, the leader of the group of prisoners, threw the pheasant leg he had been eating at his subordinate. The subordinate who had been hit in the head hurriedly got up. Im sorry. Ill go and check right away. No. Wait. Yes? Something doesnt feel right. Charlies eyes sharpened. It was clear that he had instinctively sensed that something had happened to his men. His senses, which had kept him alive despite the numerous crimes he had committed so far, were screaming danger. That was why he looked at the bloodied Hunter Jack. Hey. Didnt you say you were alone? Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Uh-huh. Hunter Jack shook his head. He really was alone. Furthermore, no visitors would come to such a remote forest. Charlie stroked his beard. Of course. No idiot would come looking for a guy living alone in a place like this. If there were any, it would only be the slave hunters. Charlie Pagari still had a slave brand. Until he got rid of it, he would be forever chased. But there was no way they would have chased him this far already. Could it be the soldiers from the labor camp? Its quite a distance from the labor camp. It cant be them. Then could it be slaves who escaped like us after falling into the waterfall? What? No way. If that were the case, their physical condition wouldnt be so good. We barely survived thanks to this bastard. Dont let your guard down. At Charlies glare, his mens eyes sharpened. They couldnt let their guard down and return to the labor camp because of carelessness, after surviving this far. Charlie felt the same. Im the one who injured the knight and survived. I dont plan on getting caught by those bastards again. He would definitely survive. He had a place to go to get rid of the slave brand. He couldnt let anyone who interfered with him live. So he ordered his men. Go out carefully and check it out. Theres definitely something wrong. Yes, Captain. The most reliable of his men stepped forward. He was a back-alley who was quite good with a sword. Charlie threw him something he had just in case. Take this. Hunter Jacks dagger. It was the only weapon they had right now. The bow broke during the process of catching the hunter bastard. But this much was enough. If its a guy whos used to a sword, he should be able to handle most guys on his own. Just as he was about to send him off. Thud! Keuk. The servant who was about to leave collapsed on the spot. From Noble mtl dot com A red stain was visible on his abdomen. There was no doubt that he had been attacked from a distance by someone. ! Charlie hurriedly crouched down. However, no matter how much he searched the surroundings, he could not see the enemy. The remaining servant trembled violently. It seems that the pursuers have already arrived! That cant be. The remaining slaves are still there, so theres no way they could have already cleaned up that mess. Then the most likely possibility was the slave hunter. Or that the hunter guy had deceived them. First, figure out what kind of weapon it is! So that we can counterattack! That is! The servant exclaimed in a bewildered voice. Theres nothing in the wound! Blood is just gushing out from the wound! What? What is this all about? Its not an arrow or a crossbow bolt. What could have made such an attack from a distance? At that moment, Charlies eyes widened. Then could it be magic? Only a wizard can use magic. Did someone of that caliber come all the way here to catch escaped prisoners? There was something else strange. Even the most basic normal-grade magic has tremendous destructive power. It wouldnt leave such a small wound. The surroundings would have been scorched. Then what did they attack with. Things became more ominous. This wont do. Lets take the old man first! Well use him as a hostage and escape this place! Yes! Captain! The servant immediately grabbed the hunter, Jack. He pointed the dagger that their fallen comrade had been holding at Jacks neck. However, the servants hand was trembling. C, Captain. But will this old man be useful as a hostage? Cant you tell by looking at the situation! The enemy is definitely after that hunter guy. Since things have come to this, we might as well extort some money from them! ! However, the escapees did not know. Who was targeting them now. Not only did you repay his kindness with ingratitude, but you even put a knife to your benefactors neck. It was a truly chilling voice. Charlies eyes widened as he saw the lead actor appear behind him with a cold glare. As expected, these are guys who shouldnt be killed gently. The eyes of Charlie and his men flickered. It was because the lead actor appeared in a bloody soldiers uniform. Hes a real soldier? No way He came all the way here to catch us! Charlie shouted urgently. If you dont want to see this old man die, youd better step back! Are you trying to save this old hag? Kill? Who? The corners of the lead actors mouth turned up. Charlie gritted his teeth and shouted. What are you just watching for! Cut off the old mans fingers! But at that moment, the lead actor moved. He stabbed his own arm with the wooden spear he was holding. Poof! Charlie and his mens eyes widened. Just when they wondered what the crazy guy was doing-. Clang. The only weapon in the subordinates hand fell to the floor. It was natural for Charlies eyes to turn fierce. You idiot! What are you doing now C, Captain Thump. The subordinate collapsed to the floor. His body was trembling like an aspen tree. W, What! It was natural for Charlie to be bewildered. The subordinates condition was strange. His lips are blue? No way This is Poison A pale face with blue lips. It looked like someone had been poisoned. But Charlie had been watching everything since the lead actor appeared. There was no sign of poison anywhere! Of course, the lead actor just turned up the corners of his mouth. The abnormal condition response is also fine. Poison doesnt react that quickly. But this guy collapsed right away. It was clear that it was a special effect of Reflect. Well, it was the same with the Demon King. Even the abnormal status effects that take time were Reflected right away. Judging by the symptoms, it seemed the poison had taken effect immediately. At that moment, Charlie felt a sense of foreboding from the protagonists calm demeanor. If this continues, Ill die. He didnt even have the courage to charge at him. That guy was a monster that he couldnt even dare to face. His survival instincts, which had allowed him to survive even after attacking the knights, were screaming at him. [Run away.] Charlie gritted his teeth and ran outside. I wont forget your face! Ill definitely get revenge! Definitely! He was going to avenge not only his fallen subordinates but also the loss of his comfortable hideout. However, the protagonist didnt chase after him. Instead, he activated his [Reflection] aura. Is this a durability test? The protagonist looked at the wooden stake that he still hadnt pulled out of his arm. The poison was still spreading because the stake hadnt been removed. And then. Kuaaagh! Charlie, who was running away, grabbed his hand. Hand my hand! As soon as his hand was injured, it turned blue. It was exactly the same poison that his subordinates had been afflicted with. However, Charlie didnt stop running. Im not sure, but I think Ive heard of it before. An advanced magician who could inflict status ailments on others without touching them. Could there really be such a guy hiding among the labor camp soldiers? For now, he had to escape. Somehow somehow I have to survive Heuk! Suddenly, Charlies footsteps came to a stop. The poison that had started in his arm had spread throughout his body. His face was pale, and his lips were blue. As the poison reached his heart, he could no longer move. And then. What should I do? If you run, the poison will spread faster. The protagonist was approaching with a cold look in his eyes. Chapter 8 My Reflector Is Invincible 88. Lifesaver Charlie was dead. His face was pale. The more he desperately ran, the faster the poison spread. Hunter Jacks poison It was a potent poison for something that appeared so early on. There was no way for mere slaves in a labor camp to undo it. Of course, it wasnt completely impossible to survive. If I had learned the First Aid skill that Jack could teach, I wouldnt have died, even if it was painful. I might have even managed to detoxify myself. But that bastard had killed the goose that laid the golden eggs too soon. I hadnt learned anything from Hunter Jack. All I had gained was a little comfort for betraying my benefactor. Thats why youre going to die. Charlie, who had already breathed his last, couldnt answer the protagonists words. Of course, there were some regrets. Ugh. Theres still so much I havent tested yet The enemies had died too easily. I hadnt been able to finish testing all of Reflection. But then again, how strong could a convict in a labor camp really be? I wish I could have met some stronger guys, but it doesnt matter. There were plenty more enemies to face in the future anyway. Did the others escape? There had been five enemies in total. Two of the four I had defeated were nowhere to be seen. They must have been badly wounded, but they managed to escape. But there was no need to worry. If they dont run, they might be able to live a little longer. They were just as badly poisoned as I was. They would all be dead soon anyway. I had only left them alive because I didnt want to clean up their corpses in my bed. The protagonists goal had been clear from the start. Ill set you free soon. It was the trembling Hunter Jack. When he cut the ropes with his dagger, Hunter Jack immediately became alert. Who are you? Someone who has come to repay a debt. A debt? Yes. I owe you a great deal. ? Hunter Jacks eyes widened. What was this? He had never seen this person before. But the protagonist was sincere. Theres no player in the Valentino Saga who hasnt received Jacks help. The main character was the same. He had always received Jacks help. After all, Jacks help was something that everyone who started playing Valentino Saga had to experience. Of course, he didnt intend on doing quests like before this time. Ive repaid the favor from before. But Id like to receive some help. What do you mean For starters, can you let me rest in your house? !? Hunter Jack was confused. Not only did he suddenly say that he had repaid the favor, but he also wanted to sleep in a space that had been dangerous just moments ago? Is he crazy? However, his gaze wasnt malicious. Thats why Hunter Jack was somewhat flustered. He was a hunter, a lowly profession that was often looked down upon. He wasnt used to kindness more than anyone else. However, as a man of the forest, he had to repay kindness with kindness. Moreover, the main character was his savior. Of course. But before that Before that? Shouldnt you treat your injury first? Hunter Jack was pointing at the wound on his hand. Blood was flowing from the hand that Joo-Heon had just stabbed with a wooden spear. Ah. I forgot about that. Joo-Heon said that he had forgotten, but in reality, he hadnt forgotten about the wound. I was waiting for you to say that. It was originally to obtain a skill that he could get from Hunter Jack. I need that to use Reflection more freely. Joo-Heon looked at the spot where he had stabbed his own arm to test the poisons Reflection. Reflection is a cheat, but it doesnt heal my wounds. Using Reflection like this would ruin his body. Of course, he wondered if he would be able to reflect even wounds later on, but not right now. Ultimately, it meant that healing abilities were important. He needed to recover his stamina to use Reflection again, and the amount he could use it would increase as well. From Noble mtl dot com And healing skills were really hard to come by. Yeah. Itll be almost impossible if its not Jack. He had clearly memorized the prerequisites to obtain that skill. -Achievement Conditions 1. Show kindness to Hunter Jack 2. Hunter Jacks favorability 70 or higher. 3. Receive emergency treatment If this were a game, I wouldve had to do a bunch of daily quests beforehand. The important thing is to win Jacks favor by any means necessary and get him to administer first aid, right? So Jooyeon stretched out her bleeding hand. Jack soon responded. Lets go to my house for now. I think I have something I should give to my benefactor. Jooyeon smiled as if everything was going according to plan. * * * Knock, knock, knock. Hunter Jack put firewood in the fireplace. He generously used the firewood he had been saving so that his rare guest wouldnt be cold. Not only that, but he even brought out the jerky he had been saving. However, there was something increasingly disconcerting. Wow, this is really delicious. How did you know I like jerky? In the meantime, there was one more guest. Unlike Jooyeon, he was an extremely frivolous man. Haken. Eat it gratefully. Its not common for a hunter to share his food. Yes, yes. Ill eat it deliciously. But Miss Jooyeon, isnt this a bit too salty? I can make it taste better. . Dont say anything. The hunter looked at Jooyeon curiously. What on earth does she do? The way she looked at her enemies and even the way she treated her wounds. Its not easy for a hunter to show his wounds. The hunter used poison. People who use poison usually dont show their wounds easily. You never know what might happen. But Jooyeon held out her hand so calmly. She had eyes that completely trusted him. When was the last time I received such trust? Thats why he did his best. He brought out all the medicinal herbs he had been saving just in case her wounds worsened. Among them was an antidote he rarely used because it was so precious. My exclusive antidote. Haken was actually amazed. Oh, this is the first time Im seeing this medicine. Of course. This is something that only I. Is this an antidote made from night grass? It must be a precious medicinal herb thats hard to find at this time of year. Thank you. Jack was taken aback by Jooyeons answer. W-what? He knows about this? Its an exclusive, secret medicinal herb that only I use? Even when the citys pharmacists begged me to tell them about it, I didnt? Ive seen it a lot before. I was indebted to you back then. ?? S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What the hell is he talking about? If its okay, Id like to borrow some clothes. As you can see, Im soaked in blood. Ah! Then please wear my clothes. I have a spare leather outfit. Thats right. It was here. Ill wear it well. Huh? Do you have any food supplies? Ah, if thats the case, please take as much as you need. Theyre in a hard-to-find place, so Ill. There were also precious food supplies here. I almost forgot. Huh?? How does he know the structure of my house so well? That wasnt all. If there were moonflowers, I would have been able to heal my wounds quickly. Its a pity. Moonflowers? Yes. Their habitat seems to have changed, so I couldnt find them. If thats the case, theyll be growing in the space behind the waterfall. You can only pick them when the moon rises, so if you go now, youll be able to get them. ! What the heck? This man? What the hell is his identity? Of course, I had guessed to some extent. The guys who attacked me. They were definitely convicts who escaped from the labor camp. Joo-yeon was wearing a soldiers uniform, but Haken was wearing a slave uniform. He was just like those guys earlier. He must have killed the soldier and taken his clothes. And look at the horse they brought. That was a warhorse that not just anyone could easily obtain. Could it be that he killed a knight and took his horse? Or did he steal a horse from the army and run away? Either way, there was no doubt that he was a dangerous man. After all, he was a mere convict who had the ability to take a warhorse and kill other escaped convicts. Well, it was strange that such a person was being kind to me. Rather, what I was worried about was something else. Could it be that pursuers are coming? It was not common for a slave to escape from a labor camp. There was no doubt that a pursuit party would be formed. In severe cases, knights would personally pursue them. If thats the case. Should I report it? No. Jack didnt think so. After all, he was the benefactor who saved his life. We must escort you to the village tomorrow morning. However, trouble arose that evening. Rumble. Something rolled toward Haken as he slept. Thump! Hmm? Haken barely managed to identify it through his sleepy eyes. He couldnt help but be startled after realizing what had bumped into his body. ! The things that had rolled over were human skulls. Haken hurriedly got up in shock. He was going to wake Juyeon right away. But he couldnt move. Swish. A sword approached Hakens neck. A man holding a bloodstained sword glared at Haken. Are you the escaped slaves from the labor camp? !! He was no ordinary man. A knight? He wasnt alone, either. Damn it. My clothes got dirty. I told you to watch your step. A knight rolling on the floor after getting caught in a trap. Tsk. How was I supposed to know there would be a trap here? This is unfair, Sir Aiden. There were two more behind him. They too were heavily armed with armor, just like the man. It seemed like the traps Hunter Jack had set up were useless. Haken trembled at the sight. He had realized their identities. A noble, two knights C-could they be pursuers from the labor camp? It was highly likely. Count Sanders. He must have sent them to capture them. Then all that blood belongs to the escaped convicts from the labor camp? It was obvious from the rolling skulls. He even recognized a few faces among them. Theyre the slaves who escaped earlier. Hakens legs shook uncontrollably. He wanted to run away, but he couldnt. He would die on the spot if he moved. Then, the young man with the sword asked again. Are you deaf? I asked if you escaped slaves from the labor camp? Haken was too terrified to speak properly. The pursuers must have followed us. But then, Jooyeon burst out laughing. What? This is an unexpected spectacle? Huh? Spectacle? Chapter 9 My Reflector Is Invincible 99. Can I Handle It? The young man looked at Jooyeon, who was smiling as if he found this absurd. Look at this? Youre laughing? Arent you afraid of me? Not really? Should I be? hahahaha. Finally, the young man, who seemed to be a noble, burst out laughing. For a mere slave, youre quite bold. Whats your identity? The master of the man whose life youre threatening. A slave with another slave as your subordinate? As if they found this ridiculous, the knights behind the man burst out laughing too. Youre talking nonsense. Thats right. You must be playing master and slave since you ran away. Jooyeon couldnt help but laugh. To meet those guys here. This might work out better than I thought. Meeting the Knight King wasnt easy. How could someone of a slaves status dare to see the Grand Duke of the North? Since this vicinity was Count Sandersons territory, there would be many obstacles even if he went to the village. However, with those guys, it could be easier than he thought. Yeah, its my luck to meet him here. At that moment, as he was smiling. The faint campfire flared up, revealing Jooyeons sword. It was the sword he had taken after defeating the warden. The young mans expression became strange at the sight of it. Huh? In an instant, the young mans pupils shook. That sword. Is that perhaps Sir Hansons sword? Upon hearing the young mans words, the knights behind him were also shocked. Hanson? Do you mean Hanson of the Gale, by any chance? That guy was definitely demoted to warden of the labor camp. Come to think of it, that pattern on the sword. On the handle of the sword Joo-in was holding, there was a design of the wind pattern. It was a pattern that meant Gale. The knights pupils shook as if they were shocked. No way That Hanson was defeated by those kinds of guys? Even if he was demoted, theres no way Hanson of Gale was defeated by those kinds of guys? That was the only possibility. Gale wasnt just a nickname. Title It was something you could receive when you accomplished a special achievement Or when you possessed a power that no one could ignore. In the case of Commander Hanson, it was the former. Even if he lost his Knighthood and was demoted, a high-ranking knight with a title lost his sword to a mere prisoner. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Theres no way Hanson would lose to a mere slave. He must have stolen the sword. You bastard, speak clearly! Where the hell did you steal that sword from? I didnt steal it, I defeated him and took it. The knights couldnt even speak properly after hearing Joo-ins words. What nonsense! Haken tightly shut his eyes at the knights anger. Dammit. I told you to leave it, why did you bring it with you. However, the eyes of the young man looking at Joo-in became sharp. If its true that you defeated Commander Hanson and took his sword then you guys must be the criminals who turned the labor camp upside down. It might be a lie that he defeated Hanson, but he resembles the guys the soldiers in the labor camp were talking about. The knights gazes also became sharper. Murderous gazes as if they were going to kill him right away. Not only do you dare to speak insolently to the Lord Not only did you disgrace the honor of Sir Hanson, a knight but youre also the criminals who slaughtered the soldiers. From Noble mtl dot com We cant just let this go. The knights raised their blood-stained swords. Lord. Please wait Well teach these lowly beings a lesson. Please forgive our rudeness. The knights immediately ran towards Joo-in. Their postures were similar to the commanders, but there was a subtle difference. It was the orange light emanating from the knights bodies. Haken flinched. Li light? No way! It wasnt a simple meaning. Knighthood? And both of them? Knighthood It was a power that only real knights, not a demoted commander, could use. A high-level ability that even most nobles couldnt have! To think hed be dragging around two people like that! Just who the hell is that guy! However, Jooyeon wasnt flustered. His eyes held a gaze that said he knew this would happen from the beginning. As expected He wouldnt have brought just anyone if he was going to come to a dangerous place like this. A noble would always be concerned about their own safety. Not to mention the pattern on the sword the man who had been aiming for Hakens neck had. A sword that rose with a gigantic shield It was a pattern he knew very well. Even Haken was surprised, but Jooyeon was all too familiar with the knights light as well. Orange. Theyre definitely knights of Obedience. Obedience, one of the 17 orders of chivalry. They were those who gained strength the more loyal they were to their master. At the same time, they hated it more than anything in the world for their masters reputation to be tarnished. Thats why Jooyeon was able to laugh. There are more Obedience than any other knights. Because there were many of them, there were many ways to analyze and conquer them. Thats why he had taken out Hansons sword and made sure it was visible. He knew very well that the knights of Obedience would go berserk if he provoked the noble man who seemed to be their master. This was the result. Die! The two knights swords poured down towards Jooyeons neck. It was a decisive blow, as if they were carrying out an execution. And in that moment. Creak. Jooyeon smiled. He thrust his neck forward as if he had been waiting for this. At that sight, the young man who had been watching shouted urgently. Stop! Lord Loren! Lord Olson! The direction of the knights swords turned at their lords sudden cry. No matter how much they wanted to correct the impudent slaves behavior, as knights of Obedience, they couldnt ignore their lords orders. Of course, they didnt just withdraw their swords. How dare you insult our lord. We must take one of your arms! Knight Olson tried to swing his sword towards Jooyeons arm and pull it back. Even if they couldnt kill him against their lords orders, they were going to take one of Jooyeons limbs. And he really did cut it off. Swish! One of his arms flew up into the air with a spray of blood. But it wasnt Jooyeons arm. Kuaaagh! Lord Olson! It was no wonder that the noble Aiden shouted with eyes wide open in shock. Lord Olsons arm, which had been wielding the sword, had instead fallen off. Knight Loren hurriedly took Olson and retreated. Olson! Are you okay?! Ugh A painful groan escaped Olsons mouth. Aidens pupils shook in bewilderment. Th This is There was a reason why Aiden had told him to stop. The sudden eerie smile of Juyeon. He had told him to take it off just in case. Surely Lord Olson wouldnt really be affected It didnt matter that he hadnt listened to him. The first thing he had to do was find out how his knight had just been affected. Aiden asked his other knight in a hard voice. Lord Loren. Did you just see that? I apologize, my lord. I did not see it. Bl Block him, my lord! Hes using a strange power! You must block him! Knight Olson shouted, holding his severed arm. Perhaps he was trying to evacuate his lord, Aiden, for the time being. That was how unpredictable and dangerous Juyeons power was. Meanwhile, Juyeon was feeling a little sorry. It was a chance to take care of both of them at once. Too bad. For the time being, he planned to start by cutting off the limbs of the knights, the means of force. He had been thinking that way ever since he first saw Aidens sentence. All the more so because he was an incomparable giant. Then Aiden asked with trembling eyes. Who Who the hell are you? To Aiden, Juyeon was no longer a mere prisoner. Rather, he was an absolute powerhouse who could take his neck at any moment. I thought it was just a slave rebellion Could it be a trap aimed at me? Of course, there was a slight misunderstanding. Who are you? Juyeon replied calmly. My identity? Why? Can you handle it if you know? What? You cant handle it? Do you really want to know? What? He cant handle it? Aidan couldnt help but look at Joo-yeon, bewildered. The knights eyes were also filled with murderous intent. How dare you be insolent to our Lord! Do you lack manners?! Although they were flustered by the sudden situation, the two of them were knights who possessed Chivalry. They couldnt bear to see their Lord being ignored. As expected, Olson! You stay out of this! As Knight Loren stepped forward, Olson flinched, clutching his severed arm. You wouldnt dare use that, would you? Its shameful to use it against mere slaves but I have no choice. Unlike before, Knight Loren brought out the true Chivalry. It wasnt simply a boost in physical abilities. It was the power known as the strength of true knights. Obey the Rightful Authority BAM! An orange light engulfed the surroundings. Struck by the light, Haken and Hunter Jack fell to their knees on the spot, their foreheads pressed to the ground. THUD! Blood trickled from the two of their heads. This was the true power of Submission. It was the power to use ones Lords authority to make those of lower status submit. Joo-yeon knew this very well. Yes, its a power that nobles especially love. It wasnt for nothing that knights of Submission were nicknamed scholarly knights. The weaker the opponent, the more effective the mass slaughter. The impact that knights of Submission had on battles was so great that they were known as nightmares to soldiers. It affected not only Haken, but Joo-yeon as well. Groan. Joo-yeons legs began to buckle on their own. His body leaned forward as if it was about to smash his head into the ground like Haken. Hmm. When I played the game, I was able to resist it easily. The power of Submission was stronger than before. Maybe it was because the stigma of being a slave hadnt completely disappeared. But he didnt collapse. Compared to 18 years of prison life, this kind of pressure is nothing. At that sight, the knights shouted, How dare you resist, you slave! Our Lord is the next successor of the great Duke Edmer. You have no right to endure his authority! The higher the rank of the Lord the knight served, and the greater the difference in rank with the enemy, the stronger the pressure became. If hes the next successor to the Duke, hes similar to the successor of a country. Even the Edmer dukedom was a famous house on the continent. But what of it? So what? Instead, Joo-Heon straightened his back. The knights eyes wavered at his unyielding appearance despite the passing time. How dare a mere slave subject! How can he endure Submission? Does he have a secret origin? Could he have blood that surpasses the Edmer dukedom? Does he have the bloodline of the royal family or the imperial family? The knights were genuinely bewildered. However, Joo-Heons resistance was not due to his origin. Submission isnt determined by blood. The important thing was the will to yield to the other person. But is he crazy? To yield to those guys? Moreover, he had Reflection. He didnt need to use it for something like this. Actually, Im curious. How far does the power of Reflection go? The light of Reflection burst out with laughter. The two knights ended up kneeling towards Joo-Heon. Thud! Wh, what! Why are we . Their gazes were filled with incomprehension. Joo-Heon burst out laughing at their gazes. Right. They probably cant believe that their Submission has been reflected back at them. No, would the opposite be better for him? In fact, the knights were surprised for a different reason. Co, could this be. Even the strongest knight who can make knights submit?! The knights eyes were filled with shock as if they had realized something. At that moment, Joo-Heon slowly stood up from his seat and picked up his sword. Then he stepped forward and opened his mouth. I think I misheard you earlier. Say it again. ! Can you handle it if you know who I am? Everyones faces turned serious at Joo-Heons words. Chapter 10 My Reflector Is Invincible 1010. What the Heck The power of Obedience cannot make the strong kneel. It can only make those weaker than themselves kneel. That doesnt mean they themselves can never be made to kneel. If there was a power that could make a knight kneel It would have to be none other than the one known as the Strongest Knight. But Aiden couldnt bring himself to ask. He couldnt say anything under Joo-ins intimidating gaze. Can you really handle it? And to think hed ask if I could handle it. Aiden quickly came to his senses under the gaze of the giant that seemed to look down on him. Ugh. He gritted his teeth. And shouted in a voice filled with genuine anger. I am Aiden Edmer. The descendant of the great [Knight King] who saved the continent with the hero of the past, and the future duke of the Edmer Dukedom. There is nothing I cannot handle! Haken turned pale at his outburst. He had expected him to be more than just a common noble, but he was from a ducal family? And Edmer at that? Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, Joo-in burst out laughing. From Noble mtl dot com Yes, thats why he had called that bastard a whelp. Edmer Dukedom Thats right, that bastard was from the [Knight King]s family, who had the overwhelming support of all the knights on the continent. Part of the heroic family that saved the continent from the Demon King. To think the successor of the family I was going to visit would show up. How could I not like this? But the atmosphere among the knights changed as soon as Aiden revealed his name. Obedience It wasnt simply a power that made them follow orders. Those who truly obeyed their lord could gain new strength. The knights momentum changed in an instant. Joo-in rather enjoyed the pressure. This is quite thrilling? It felt like he was being pricked by needles from all sides. Haken was trembling in fear. L, Lord Joo-in! He couldnt even think about running away. He judged that it would be impossible to escape in front of the knights. He was right. At that level, theyd catch me before I could blink. His body and neck could be separated in an instant. But Joo-in had no intention of running away. He had rather provoked them. Do you want to lose your other arm? Use kind words when youre trying to talk someone down. The knights, realizing what he had said, were genuinely enraged. Clatter. They gnashed their teeth so hard that the sound of it filled the air. You dare to run wild, you wretch, relying on that trivial skill. Do you think we retreated because we were afraid of you? If not for Lord Aidens safety! They looked ready to charge at him at any moment, but Aiden intervened. Hold, my knights. But, my lord. Because of that bastard, Olson lost his arm. I said hold. The knights ardor was dampened by Aidens fierce glare. Of course, theyre still glaring daggers. In any case, they had definitely taken a step back at their masters command. Then Aiden spoke to Joo-Yeon. You surprised my knights. It seems you have quite an amusing ability. Do you know what kind of ability it is? I couldnt see it properly. However it doesnt seem like my knights would be able to handle it. Joo-Yeon was taken aback. Fighting reflections? His words were incredibly arrogant, like those of a noble. Well, perhaps it was to be expected, since he was a descendant of the [Knight King]. Strongest on the Continent He who fought the Demon King at the forefront alongside the Hero An unbreakable shield As the successor to the strongest knightly house renowned throughout the continent, it was only natural for him to be so confident. But youve picked the wrong person to mess with. He had no intention of going easy on him. Whats more, thanks to the incident at the slave camp, he had developed a strong aversion to nobles. The knights readied themselves to charge at the slightest command. Haken also finished preparing to flee. The situation was on the brink of exploding. However, Joo-Yeon was the one who unexpectedly put away his killing intent. Whew. Right. I cant just beat up a hot-headed kid. [Knight King] In truth, he was a character who had been his comrade in the past, a character he himself had played. In other words, he was someone he had raised. Aiden was the grandson of that comrade. Id regret it if I just killed such a big shot after all this trouble. Originally, Juyeon had planned on becoming friendly with Hunter Jack and using him to find the lineage of the [King of Knights]. How was that possible? It was possible because Hunter Jack was a former subordinate of the [King of Knights]. It was one of the pieces of information he had picked up while learning skills and a profession from him. Those guys mustve come here knowing that too. To get help finding the escaped slaves. Of course, it was unexpected that a descendant of the King of Knights would appear in person, but there was no doubt that they were friendly with Hunter Jack. Just look at how theyre not using force against Hunter Jack. This was something he could use to his advantage. It would look better for a successor of the lineage to bring me than a recommendation letter from a former subordinate. It would be good to have a recommendation letter from Hunter Jack as well. Above all else, there was no comparison in terms of efficiency. If he went through Hunter Jack, he would eventually be able to meet the King of Knights, but he wouldnt be able to meet him right away. He would have to go through many miscellaneous quests and battles, gain recognition from his subordinates, receive a title, and finally meet the King of Knights. The problem was that the process was long and somewhat annoying. However, if he went through the successor, that entire process would be skipped. Considering the time limit of three years, this was naturally the better option. That was why he had taken a liking to him. Its a hidden route that normally doesnt activate, but did he come because of what I did in the concentration camp? Juyeon smiled. Once I meet the King of Knights, things will naturally be resolved. That was why he went into the plan right away. You, first apologize for trying to attack us. Ill listen to you if you do it now. Aiden was taken aback. What the hell? Was this guy really crazy? Aiden asked seriously. You seem to be pretty easygoing, considering you came here after hearing the name of my family. Ill generously give you one minute. Youll regret it if you dont do it now. Just in case, is there any reason I should spare you? Master! Such an insolent and vulgar man shall be castrated immediately Aidens eyes turned cold. Am I not the one speaking right now? ! The obedient knights were taken aback by his unusual appearance. This is the first time Ive seen Master this angry. If we carelessly intervene something worse than a roar might happen. They resolved to never intervene again in the future. Aiden looked at Juyeon as if he was strange. He seemed to hold hatred toward nobles, but he was also enduring it. This was the first time he had seen such a slave. No, he seemed perplexed by such commoners for the first time. Maybe theres something to that guy I warned you. Youll regret it. No, was I mistaken after all? Aiden drew his sword menacingly. A slave who doesnt value his life Isnt there someone [The Knight King] has been looking for for a long time? Werent you supposed to find that person to become the Duke? ?! At those words, Aiden and the knights couldnt help but look at Joo-yeon in bewilderment. As if he had expected that reaction, Joo-yeon smiled. Didnt you want to get the position of Duke? ! Aiden was confused. [The Knight King], the late Duke, had gathered his successors and said this to them. [It doesnt matter who it is. I will give the position of the next Duke to the one who finds that person.] He didnt know who it was. He didnt know the gender, let alone the age or appearance. The other successors of the family and the Dukes guards were desperately searching for that person. If he found them first, he could become the next Duke of Edmer. That was why Aiden and the knights couldnt help but covet Joo-yeon. Whose spy are you! Reveal your identity! How could a mere slave know that! Then Joo-yeon burst out laughing. How did he know? The late Duke of Edmer. The person he is looking for is me. ?! What the hell? * * * Joo-yeons shocking declaration. Aiden and the knights, who had been verbally and physically abusing him, were furious. They were angry enough to cut off Joo-yeons neck right away. However, he was the one who was currently. Clatter, clatter. Surprisingly, he was riding in a carriage heading towards the Duchy of Edmer. In Aidens carriage, which was waiting outside the hunters lodge. It made no sense in a normal frame of mind. Joo-yeon was a convict in a labor camp, a criminal who had killed the warden and cut off the arm of Aidens direct knight. From Aidens point of view, he was a commoner who deserved to be killed right away. However, he couldnt touch Joo-yeon. How on earth did things turn out this way. In truth, the reason was simple. You really are that? How many times do I have to say it? Stop asking. No, no matter how many times you say it its still surprising. While looking at Joo-Yeon as if he couldnt believe it, Aedirn apologized. It wasnt the kind of attitude the successor of a great dukedom should give to a mere slave. However, Aedirn couldnt help it. Why? This kid is [that] person my grandfather spoke about? As if it were a lie, only the head of the family, the successors, and the late dukes personal knights knew about this fact. That meant that there was a high probability that Joo-Yeon really was that person or related to them. Even if it is a lie, I cant just let someone who knows the family secret go. In that case, I need to figure out whos behind this. Either way, Aedirn couldnt let this opportunity go. And that guy is special. No matter how restricted he was, he was the man who defeated Whistling Hansen. He even broke through the attacks of the knights of Obedience and counterattacked, taking one of their arms. So, Aedirn had no choice but to take Joo-Yeon to his castle. Of course, he still couldnt believe it. So, youre really that person? Stop it. Youve asked more than ten times already. But I need to be absolutely sure before I move on Yes, you do. Okay? Now stop asking. Aedirn narrowed his brow at Joo-Yeons rude attitude. This impudent little punk Even if he was [that] person, he was still a slave, and yet he was acting so presumptuous. However, he couldnt get mad, no matter how angry he was. My grandfather told me something like that when I was a child. A secret that only Aedirn knew, something he couldnt even tell the knights. [If there is a power in this world that can defeat me, there is only one. And that power no longer exists.] If the power that punk was using is the power my grandfather spoke about. It would be troublesome if he provoked the punk for no reason and he ended up using that power. Hadnt one of his own knights already lost an arm? Aedirn carefully changed the subject. So, what is your relationship with my grandfather, or rather, the late duke? What is my relationship, you ask? There must be a reason why the late duke was looking for you. He told me to find that person, but he didnt tell me why he was looking for them. Ah. Thats. Thats? Instead of answering, Joo-Yeon let out a small laugh. Youll see once you meet the previous Duke. Just wait patiently as you pave your own path. This brat? Aiden shot Joo-in a look as if asking if this guy was a fraud, but he couldnt say anything. Joo-in chuckled, watching Aiden. Nobles, after all. They were the kind of people who pretended to be kind for their own benefit, but would spit you out like a fishbone if there was even a hint of danger. Do you think Ill just show you all my cards? Right now, meeting the [Knight King] was the key to everything. That was the only way to suppress Count Sanderson and achieve the final feat through the shortest route. He was using this guy who could take him straight to the Knight King, but that was a two-way street. If I use the successor, I can make the Edmer family my home base. In any case, since the final feat was something that no one had ever achieved, he needed as many weapons as possible. If he could forge a deep connection with the Edmer family, it would be a great help in terms of financial resources. From Noble mtl dot com If I just asked him to take me to the Knight King, I wouldve been ignored, so I provoked that guy on purpose. He recalled Aiden Edmers personality. Of course, that alone wouldnt be enough to completely absorb the Edmer family. For now, [his] story worked, but it might not go as planned. He needed to plan more meticulously. He also needed to increase his ability stats to the level where he could defeat the Demon King. In my current state, Ill die if the wind blows on me. But there was something more important than that right now. Excuse me, Joo-in-nim. Hunter Jack cautiously called out to Joo-in. Joo-in raised an eyebrow at his vigilant demeanor, as if he was on guard against his surroundings. What? Are you scared to go to the dukedom with us? Oh, no. Not at all. Im well aware that youre being considerate of my safety, since other prisoners might come. Then? Hunter Jack took something out of his pocket. Theres something Id like to give you. This is Hunter Jack brought out two items. But one of them was something he had never seen before. Whats this? Its nothing much. Its a book that compiles some of my knowledge. Hmm? Is this perhaps? [Special Feat Achieved] [Loner Hunters Favorability Reached Max] [You May Receive Hunter Jacks Hidden Special Reward] [Skill Acquisition Condition Satisfied] Joo-ins eyes sparkled. Chapter 11 My Reflector Is Invincible 1111. Im Actually Grateful Emergency Treatment At the beginning, it was a skill that could be learned from the Hunter Jack. A technique that could heal injuries even without divine power or magic. Of course, it wasnt a perfect treatment. It was only meant to be used to hold on until proper treatment could be received. But its quite versatile. Since it wasnt a job-exclusive skill, it was an essential skill that anyone could learn. Normally, only the Emergency Treatment skill could be learned from Hunter Jack. However, the protagonist had met additional requirements. Saving his life and subduing the descendant of the Edmer family that Jack served. Hunter Jacks favorability had reached its maximum. Normally, it would quickly move on to the next part, and since he was a difficult character, it would normally not be achievable. However. [Skill acquisition condition satisfied.] [Additional acquisition condition achieved.] [Additional rewards will be given.] [A higher reward than the existing reward can be obtained.] Yes, there were cases where the reward would change if the favorability was at its maximum, so I decided to take a gamble. However [Crisis Detection has been acquired.] A Crisis Detection skill? A skill that I had never seen before had popped up. Even the protagonist, who prided himself on being a veteran of the Valentino Saga, had never seen this skill before. To think that Hunter Jack had this kind of skill hidden away. Many people had received skill training from Hunter Jack. However, no one had ever been known to receive this skill. Even the achievement was new. The protagonist quickly checked his newly acquired ability. Crisis Detection Rank: Legendary Description: Hunter Jack, from the remote mountains of the North, participated in numerous wars alongside the Knight King. The only reason he was able to survive until now was because of his special ability to sense crises. Ability: Can detect attacks or threats that are life-threatening in advance. Crazy It was a truly ridiculous skill. Not only was the description long, but the content itself was unbelievable. And what? Legendary rank? To think that it could detect the enemys intent or threat. If I could know when and how the enemy would attack, it meant that I could deploy Reflection in advance. Reflect and Counterattack are a match made in heaven. At the very least, I wont have to die a meaningless death. It will also make up for the fact that I cant use Reflect on attacks I dont recognize. Besides, there werent many people who had Legendary Skills, let alone Mythical Skills. An ability that could be counted on one hand on the continent. Hes giving me such a great ability just for helping him out. Jack really is a generous giver, after all. In both the game and reality, Jack was the best. This is crazy. The developers who hid this Skill Book must have been out of their minds. Someone risked their neck on the execution block to get Reflect. Joo-ins eyes turned to Hunter Jack. . hehehehe. Why do you look like that? No. Im just so grateful. It was something I didnt need. Ah Right. I just gained the favor of one person. And I got something like this. I should take good care of the others too. There might be more Skills like this hidden away. In any case, the first Skill I got was Legendary-grade. And it was Reflect, with endless uses. My luck is strangely good. The Unique-grade Counterattack and now the Legendary-grade Danger Sense. It seemed that I was lucky enough to clear this game. Well, the last achievement quest I was doing was the highest difficulty. In other words, it meant that I was more likely to die if I made a mistake. Since dying means the end, its like an extreme hard mode. However, the items Hunter Jack gave me werent just one or two. He even gave me this. It was a starting item for the class he wanted. With this, I could get that class. Joo-in smiled. * * * Hunter Jacks kindness wasnt limited to Skills. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He approached Joo-in when the carriage was resting for a while. Its my first time teaching this Skill, so I dont know much, but youll need practice to use it properly. What should I do? While were resting, Ill teach you myself. Aiden also readily agreed. For a short while, I suppose. It will take some time to reach the duchy anyway. We should also stop by the town up ahead. We agreed to meet the escort there. The town was reached soon enough. However, Aiden allowed the carriage to stop. He was curious to see what Jude would learn. Thanks to that, Jude was able to walk around the forest with Jack. Is this how you do it? Youre doing well. Its as if youve known how from the very beginning. Really? Maybe its because I like the teacher? That cant be it. You seem as familiar with this as if you were born a hunter. Jude snickered as he threw away a poisonous mushroom. Actually, it was natural for him. The moment he saw the mushroom, he could tell right away whether it was poisonous or edible. [Crisis Perception] has been activated. It was thanks to Crisis Perception. Thanks to the skill, he could instinctively tell which foods were not to be eaten. Of course, it wasnt without its drawbacks. This mushroom is poisonous, Your Highness. It seemed fine to me? Of course, consuming a small amount wont be life-threatening. Its said to be good for the body because of its slightly nourishing properties. However, if you eat a large amount of it or combine it with certain ingredients, it becomes extremely toxic. Crisis Perception only detects the users own crises. If it doesnt pose a threat to life or have a significant impact on the body, it doesnt judge it as a crisis. So, even though it was a poisonous mushroom, the skill didnt activate. Even so, it was definitely useful. Is this the power of a legendary skill? The surprising thing was that he could use the skill more naturally than when he had played the game. It seems to differentiate not only poisonous mushrooms but also other things. Of course, he didnt rely solely on the Crisis Perception skill. How long have I played the Balentino Saga? Even without the skill, he could reliably distinguish most poisonous mushrooms. It was to the extent that Aiden, who was next to him, was amazed. Is it really that easy to tell the difference between poisonous mushrooms and poisonous herbs? That cant be. Ive devoted my whole life to learning it. It seems like you just have a natural talent, Your Highness. Huh He was nonchalantly distinguishing poisonous mushrooms that he couldnt tell apart no matter how much he looked. No matter how he looked at it, Jude wasnt an ordinary prisoner. Could this be the power of [that]. In that case, is this guy really [that]? It wasnt just poisonous mushrooms. It was really amazing how he could find food ingredients in a forest where nothing could be seen. It was even more so how he learned the skills of a skilled hunter in an instant. However, that was only for a moment. Soon, it was time to leave the forest. My Lord. We should start moving soon. If we delay any longer, we may have to camp. Is that so? Then let us go. The carriage sped up again. The place they arrived at was a village at the crossroads leading to the Dukedom. However, the promised soldiers were nowhere to be seen. Aiden asked the knights with a puzzled expression. What happened? We were supposed to meet here, werent we? Thats right. Do you think we might have crossed paths because we came too quickly? Thats strange. It was a little unpleasant, but it wasnt impossible. We did arrive a little earlier than the promised time. Lets wait here for today. Well send a separate messenger to the soldiers. Alright. It wasnt all bad. The village chief, who recognized Aiden, came out anxiously. He seemed very friendly. Oh my, young master. How did you come to such a humble place Its nothing. Im just passing through, so act as you normally would. How can I do that? Youre not just anyone; youre from that family. The village chief hurriedly called the villagers together. This is the successor of the Duke of Aiden. Make sure to keep the noise down while hes here. Of course. Well keep it as quiet as possible. Joo-yeon looked at the villagers with curiosity. The successor of the Sword King has come! It was as if they were welcoming his visit. They were welcoming a noble with open arms. Normally, theyd be hiding when a group of nobles comes. Most nobles were nothing but trouble. However, the Sword King was different. He was a hero respected by all of the North. It must be because the Sword King is such a great person. Aiden accepted the village chiefs hospitality as if it were natural. Then Ill rest for a while and be on my way. Yes! Please rest as long as you like. Thank you, village chief. I wont forget this. Im just grateful that you visited. The village chief smiled brightly. The village chiefs house was small, and the knights were large, so Jack and Haken decided to stay in a different house for the time being. Thats when Joo-yeon, Aiden, and the knights were having dinner. Hmm? Watching the soup, Joo-in tilted his head. He thought that it was a warm soup prepared by the village chief and his wife, who clearly respected Aedirn. Uung! An ominous feeling was felt in his mind. It was the feeling of the Crisis Detection skill. [Crisis Detection has been activated Joo-in immediately realized what was targeting him. From Noble mtl dot com Poison. There was poison in the seemingly ordinary soup. It wasnt fatal enough to kill him. However, it was a powerful sleeping agent that could knock out even strong knights. It was quite dangerous depending on how it was used. Thats why it was annoying. A mere village chief put poison in the soup? And in the food of the grandson of the King of Knights and his guest? It seemed that he was trying to do something. Well, its not hard to tell that theres poison in it. Joo-in just stared at the food. Soon, his eyes widened like a fox. Is it possible? Can I reflect the poison in the food? It was a pure but malicious smile. Chapter 12 My Reflector Is Invincible 1212. How far can you follow my orders? What is the most important thing for surviving in the wild? Its food. There was no other reason why Hunter Jack created the Crisis Detection skill. [To survive, you must always be suspicious of your surroundings. You never know when or how the enemy will attack.] [Be especially careful of food given by strangers. There must be a hidden motive behind any unwarranted kindness.] Thats how the Crisis Detection skill was born. Even if he hadnt exhausted himself rescuing the escapees, he would have been fine. That wasnt all. Joo-in learned from Jack not only how to distinguish between poisonous and edible mushrooms and herbs, but also how to use them. [Your enemies may use poison in the future. So, lets experience it beforehand.] [Its a way to build resistance to poison by experiencing small amounts of it.] [You can start with the weakest one.] It was a method of building up immunity by eating weak poisons in advance. Thanks to this, Joo-in was able to acquire a new skill along with Crisis Detection. [Poison Resistance has been created Weak resistance to some poisons It didnt matter unless it was an instant-acting, deadly poison. Thats why Joo-eun was confidently digging into the soup. Gulp. Its nice and piquant. Resisting the sleeping poison [Poison Resistance] is active Resistance successful! It was different from the jerky and soup she had roughly eaten at the shelter. The warmth of home cooking and the mild taste of poison that she felt at the same time. Her bodys reaction came right away. Stagger. Suddenly, drowsiness poured in. The eyes of the knights eating food next to her closed right away. Ugh Why am I sleepy Aiden, who was watching the knights next to her, also staggered. Sleepy troops Thud! Everyone who was eating collapsed with their heads on the table. The only ones who were fine were the village chief and his wife. The soup didnt only contain sleeping pills. Zap! Resisting the paralysis poison [Poison Resistance] is active Resistance successful! Her body froze. It was clear that sleeping pills and paralysis poison were used together. Theyre more thorough than I thought. It wasnt something that ordinary villagers would do. Of course, Joo-eun knew who the culprit was. In the north, where the King of Knights reigns, theres only one person who would do such a thing. She had suspected it ever since there were no soldiers in the village. Fortunately, the enemies appeared at the perfect time. Thats why she pretended to be affected. Thanks to her resistance, she wasnt actually affected by the poison, but she would appear to be poisoned. Youre thinking the same thing, arent you? Joo-eun made eye contact with a man while lying down. It was Aiden, who collapsed after eating the soup. He was also sending signals to Joo-eun with his eyes. I dont know who you are but Ill make you regret messing with the Edmer family in the north. Aidens eyes were fierce. His gaze was murderous, as if he would attack the village chief and his wife right away. However, it seemed like he was hiding his emotions in order to figure out who was behind this. By the way, how is he immune to poison? Is it because of that necklace? That necklace is definitely. It was one of the equipment that Joo-yeon equipped to the [King of Knights]. Artifact It was an item with special abilities. The one that Aiden had was special enough to be numbered. No. 99 Pidoksu The effect is poison nullification. The owner of the necklace was immune to poison. Because of that, he wasnt afraid of the poison in the forest. The characteristic of the Balentino Saga was that you could bring out the companion characters you raised in the next stage. Then, you could enjoy their changed appearance over time. And since Im the successor to the Dukes family, I thought I was the only one who could have something like that, because I wouldnt be considered the successor otherwise. Thanks to that, the poison didnt work But then, Joo-yeon suddenly thought, Oh? Wait. If that bastard has that Cant I borrow it for now? I had to check it out. Anyway, Aiden had been pretending to be hit as soon as he realized that the knights were reacting strangely. Well, his acting was terrible. Joo-yeon burst into laughter. Those who planned this were just asking to die. He wasnt just anyone, but the grandson of the King of Knights. And he was the grandson who was closest to the next Duke position. I couldnt help but look forward to what would happen in the future, since I had angered not only him, but also such a man. By the way, I wonder if Haken and Jack are okay? Well, with Jack there, they should be fine. The crisis detection skill belonged to Jack in the first place. But then, I heard the voices of the village chief and his wife who had given me the poison. He, honey. I think hes asleep. Shhh! Be quiet. You woman! What if he wakes up because of you? But Im scared. We just have to do what we were told. Got it? Ye, yes. The village chief and his wife whispered in the corner. After a while, the door of the house opened. The man who had guided me through the village with the village chief appeared. Village chief. What should we do with the two servants in the other house? Should we poison them too? For now, just leave them. Theyll come and take care of it anyway. They, too, had been paid off by someone. And those guys were about to show up soon. As expected. V-village chief. Theyre here! The door opened and a few more people appeared. They were masked men. What happened to those guys? Y-yes. We put them to sleep with the medicine, just like you told us. The corners of the bandits mouths turned up. Good job. Well take care of the rest. Th-then what about our deal? Of course well keep it. Just like the Count promised, you wont be plundered anymore. And youll get your reward. Th-thank you. Thank you very much. The village chief and his wife smiled. They had made a huge profit in exchange for offering up the successor to the great Knight King. To think that they would get this much compensation just for poisoning him. But that didnt last long. Kuaaagh! The village chiefs face hardened at the sudden scream from outside. That voice definitely didnt belong to Haken or Jack. That voice could it be Oksana? The village chiefs body froze. But it didnt end with that scream. A villager who had been watching the situation from outside ran inside screaming. Thud! V-village chief. Something terrible is happening! Theyre Kuaaagh! The villager collapsed before he could finish his sentence. One of the bandits who had followed him swung his sword at him. And he wasnt the only one. The bandits outside were killing the villagers on sight. The ones who had promised not to plunder anymore. What is the meaning of this! Didnt you make a deal with us?! The bandits looked at him in disbelief. Did you really believe that? What? Or did you think wed just let the Edmer family heir live after bringing him all the way up here to the North? What are you The village chief was genuinely confused. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But the bandits continued, sneering. You were blinded by money and messed with a noble. Were just taking revenge for you despicable fools. Even the Edmer familys expression of gratitude, you said you received it. !? My goodness. Using them as much as you can and then trying to kill them? The bandits soon raised their axes toward the village chief and his wife. Then Thank you for your hard work. Farewell. Dont feel too resentful, well use the reward from this village and the Edmer family well. The village chief and his wife hugged each other. They tightly shut their eyes, regretting their actions. That was the moment. Thud! The bandit who had raised his axe suddenly collapsed. Frowning at the sight, one of the bandits next to him shouted. Hey, dont fool around! But that was just the beginning. Thud! The bandits began to collapse from their seats one by one. The village chief and his wife, along with the villagers, also collapsed. Wh What? Why all of a sudden Drowsy The only one who managed to endure was a single bandit who appeared to be the leader. But even he wasnt completely fine. He was somehow resisting the poison, but his body wouldnt move. Could this be poison? But we didnt eat anything? At that moment, a voice was heard directed at the bandit leader. Poison isnt something you necessarily have to ingest. !? The bandit leader looked toward the direction of the voice. There, Joo-Heon was calmly enjoying a soup as if nothing had happened. The bandit leader shouted in bewilderment. Y, you! How is that possible! You should have been poisoned! He had an expression that showed he couldnt understand it at all. But Joo-Heon smirked. Reflect If I said it was the power of the Demon Kings skill, would he believe me? Furthermore, he was becoming more and more used to using it. He had succeeded in Reflecting the poison to a minimum amount onto the one who seemed to be the leader. I guess this is a success for the power adjustment test. Anyway, thanks to his resistance, the poisons effect wasnt too great on him. So he was able to test the power adjustment without any hesitation. Of course, there was a weakness. From Noble mtl dot com It seems that the effect is reduced if I reflect against a large number of enemies. The arrows raining down from the labor camp were fine. The damage was enough to knock out all the soldiers. But this time it was different. The number of enemies was much greater than the amount of poison I had ingested. It wasnt enough to knock out enough enemies. So what could be done? I had no choice but to diligently drink the soup of others. I was able to process all of it only after drinking all the poison in it. Of course, that wasnt what was important right now. The village chief and his wife cant die here. They have to testify to Count Sandersons crimes. So Jooyeon tapped her fingers on the table. How long are you going to be crumpled up on the floor? It seems that the mastermind has appeared, so why dont you take care of it now? Then, Adien groaned and raised his body. The mastermind hasnt been confirmed yet. The culprit is Count Sanderson. !? The bandit captains eyes shook greatly. What! Count Sanderson has nothing to do with this. In the first place, I never said that he was a count! Look, youre confessing that hes Count Sanderson. !? The bandit captain quickly covered his mouth, but it was no use. Killing intent poured out of Adiens eyes. Knights. What are you doing. Get up now and take care of those damn things! As soon as Adien finished speaking, light shone from the knights bodies. It was the light of Obedience that I had seen before. Along with that, the knights rose from their seats. Of course, their bodies that had been affected by the poison were still the same. We will follow your orders. They moved quickly and cut off the arms and legs of the bandits. Jooyeon whistled at the sight. As expected, the knights of Obedience are hot-blooded. One of the fearsome characteristics of the knights of Obedience. It was that they wouldؤ carry out their lords orders as long as they were in a state where they could hear their voices, regardless of the situation. Even if their limbs fall off, theyre the kind of guys who will rush in like berserkers at the command to take care of the enemy. It was the same even if they fell asleep or were paralyzed after eating poison. With a single command, their bodies would move first even in a state of unconsciousness. To that extent, the orders of their lord were important to the knights of Obedience. Thats why theres a saying that in order to break Obedience, you must first kill the lord. Finally, the knights rushed outside. It was to take care of the bandits who were massacring the villagers. At the same time, Adien glared at Jooyeon. How did you know? Know what? Count Sanderson. How did you know he was behind this? In an instant, Aiden exuded a murderous aura. He must have thought this was a trap meant for him. Moreover, it seems as though you knew we would be ambushed in advance. What on earth was his objective? Aiden had no choice but to watch Joo-Yeon with caution. If youve been deceiving us from the start, luring us into a trap What are you talking about? Of course it was to inform you. Of how perilous the Edmer familys current situation is. ! Aidens vigilant eyes shook greatly. He had known that Count Sanderson had recently been gathering people. Youre saying that its dangerous for that bastard to be targeting us? Joo-Yeon smiled as if he had been waiting for this reaction. Dont think of it so lightly. The fact that hes attacking so openly means that the enemys forces are formidable. That cant be. In the North, the Edmer family is. Well, a prestigious family. They were respected as a family of heroes. But that was no reason for them to not be attacked. Aiden still couldnt admit it, but it was true that more northern families than he thought had sided with Sanderson. Soon a great war will break out over the throne of the North. If you cant withstand it, even the lineage of the Sword King will perish. !? According to the main storyline he had experienced so far, this was bound to happen. That was why Joo-Yeon had waited for those guys to come on purpose. Thats why I used shock therapy. If theyre willing to target the heir of the family, they must realize how dire the situation is. Count Sanderson was too formidable an enemy to face alone. It wasnt simply a matter of difficulty. As long as he had his reflexes, the only enemy who could possibly be Joo-Yeons match was an enemy on the level of a [Sword King]. In the end, he would be able to defeat him on his own. But theres no way its something I can resolve within three years. Ill probably end up dying before the times up. This wasnt something I could skip or anything like that. In other words, what Joo-Yeon wanted was the swift and utter downfall of Count Sanderson. To that end, he had deliberately made Count Sanderson the enemy of the heir to the Edmer family. Originally, there shouldnt have been a fight between the two families here. But. The soldiers who didnt show up. And the prepared trap. Hell probably realize that the enemys machinations run deep within the family. Having incited the Norths greatest families to fight, all that remained was to drive the wedge in. Aiden seemed to have noticed that as well. So what should our family no, what should I do? Good attitude. Then Ill tell you. But before that. Joo-Yeon bent down with a villainous smile. How far can you follow my orders? Chapter 13 My Reflector Is Invincible 1313. Beginning Slowly The situation in the village was quickly resolved. Thanks to the arrival of Aidens soldiers. Im sorry for being late, Lord Aiden! There were hundreds of soldiers, including knights. Although they were not knights in the sense of chivalry, they were of great strength. These are not troops that a mere dukes successor can bring with him. It was a force made possible because he was the successor to the northern king, the [Knight King]. Of course, they were not the strongest force. There were knight orders known as the strongest. [North Wind] [Cold Snow] [White Wolf] There were also special knight orders that moved only at the command of the Knight King. Still, its a considerable force. Its quite a coveted level. However, Aidens expression was not good. Why are you late? There was a battle in the middle. A group of bandits ambushed us without fear. In this north, with our familys banner, there are bandits who dare to attack? They were quite heavily armed. It was hard to see them as just a group of bandits. Even so, it shouldnt have taken this long to get here? Thats As the knights hesitated, Aiden couldnt stand it and raised his voice. Speak up, knight! Im asking you! I apologize, my lord. The bandits lured us away as if they were buying time. It meant that their arrival at the village was delayed. But they couldnt even wipe them out or take them prisoner. We caught some of them, but most of them killed themselves Suicide by poison? It was an unbelievable act for a mere group of bandits to do. It was clear that there was someone behind this. Aiden was furious, but he soon calmed down. It was because of Joo-Yeons whisper. Just in case, it would be good to assign knights to the ones we caught in the village as well. Dont tell me theyre going to commit suicide? You just heard it, didnt you? They said they didnt take any prisoners. Normally, he wouldnt be concerned about the likes of bandits. But there was already a precedent. All right. Ill do as you say. While youre at it, assign someone you can trust. Whats that supposed to Aiden, who was about to ask what he meant, flinched. Dont tell me Are you saying theres a traitor among the new recruits? Among the knights of our house? It was ridiculous. Most knights aspire to Knighthood. So there couldnt be a traitor. Knights who have lost their loyalty to the point of betraying their master can never achieve Knighthood. Thats right. Thats what we usually think. Usually? At Aidens surprised face, Jooyeon smirked. There is a way to achieve Knighthood without loyalty. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. All you need is a special item. Of course, Count Sanderson wouldnt have gotten it yet. Its more likely that he recruited people who are crazy about money enough to give up their Knighthood. Of course, that wasnt the important thing right now. Isnt it strange? Edmers soldiers were tied up by mere bandits? Well, yes, but Didnt you just hear? The bandits kept getting in their way Yes. Thats the problem. What? How the hell did the bandits know the soldiers route? And how did the village chief know that you and I would come here? !? Aidens eyes widened. Dont tell me They knew in advance the route that I and my soldiers would take? Theres no other way to explain what happened. Of course, the same went for Jooyeons movements. How did they know where he would go when he escaped from the labor camp? Think about it. How did they know all that? Aiden gritted his teeth. This move was a unilateral decision that he hadnt told anyone about. He had acted impulsively in order to put Count Sanderson in debt for the escaped slave. So there was only one thing he could think of. Lord Olson. When did you contact the soldiers? Right after I met the hunter. I sent the family messenger. Astonishing. Aidens teeth ground together. The family messenger was strictly managed so that no one could see them. That meant that a family traitor had leaked information to the enemy. And that person must have been quite high-ranking. To think that there is someone who dares to betray me and my family. Who the hell is it! Aidens murderous intent made Joo-ins eyes shine. Hes not an idiot, after all. He wasnt the successor to the Sword King for nothing. Although he hadnt properly received the Succession yet. He was good enough to join hands with. Earl Sanderson is definitely not a frivolous man. He hadnt sent the bandits just to kill Joo-in. The moment he figured out Aidens location, he was smart enough to try and kill them both at the same time. He was even meticulous enough to use the bandits to hide himself. But none of that mattered to Joo-in. The traitor changes every time But that doesnt mean I cant find them. They were the same kind of bastards he had been dealing with all along. Catching them was nothing difficult for Joo-in. Of course, there was a prerequisite for that. Remember what I said earlier? I asked if you would do whatever I tell you to do. Thats Tell me for sure. My orders will change depending on your answer. . Aiden narrowed his brows. Honestly, he didnt want to listen to Joo-in, a mere slave. But the situation was too coincidental. Earl Sanderson. If that sly bastard is the real enemy Its entirely possible. He had received reports that Earl Sandersons recent movements were strange. But to think that he would move so meticulously. Even he, a member of the Dukes family, felt threatened. Thats why he couldnt stand this situation. From Noble mtl dot com Everything. What? I will do everything you tell me to do. ! He had a justification, anyway. If Joo-in was [that person] that the Sword King, the former Duke Edmer, was looking for. I might even be able to mobilize my grandfathers knights. Perhaps it was only right to ask for help. What should I do? At those words, Jooyeon smiled as if everything was going according to plan. * * * Cant we go faster? Anyone who lags behind will be dealt with on the spot! Jooyeon and Aiden decided to move directly to the dukedom. The captured bandits and prisoners were intentionally tied up and forced to pull the baggage carts. So the knights approached Aiden and Jooyeon, looking concerned. Are you really not going to punish them? They tried to kill our lords. Caught in their gaze, the village chief and his wife trembled. I, if we do everything you tell us, will you spare our lives? We were just protecting our village because the bandits threatened us As they had targeted Aidens life, it would be difficult for them to survive. Jooyeon had told him to leave them alone, but in response to the knights gazes, Aiden whispered quietly. Theres no more information to extract, and keeping them alive will only cause trouble later. Normally, its standard to kill them. Yes, normally. What? Thats what hell be thinking too. Huh? That was exactly what Jooyeon was counting on. Count Sanderson. Hes a clever man, so hell probably think a lot about it. There is no one in the world with a heavier mouth than the dead. Originally, he would have killed Aiden and all those who had attacked them. To bury the secret forever. He must have prepared a way to deal with the bandits he hired. Even if the mission failed, he would have come up with a trick to keep the secret from getting out. But Jooyeon caused him a problem. The villagers who should have been killed earlier. Among them were the village chief and his wife, who were solid witnesses. Witnesses who were not subordinates, but paid to commit murder. There couldnt be anything more threatening. He must be very flustered. So if we leave those who should be killed alive, wont he reveal himself? Aiden looked at Jooyeon, inwardly surprised. It wasnt that the enemy would reveal himself, but that he would grab him by the scruff of the neck and drag him out if he didnt? But Aiden sighed. I understand your strategy, but its not like we havent tried. In a situation where we dont know the exact number of enemies, our allies could get hurt Then Jooyeons eyes sparkled. Just trust me. * * * Damn it! James, a centurion of the Edmer House soldiers, was annoyed. It was because of the seamless surveillance. And it was even more absurd that all of this was because of an unknown slave. I cant carry out the orders of Count Sanderson like this. Whenever he tried to approach the prisoner, the knights glared at him. Whenever he tried to poison him, a hunter interfered. [Doesnt this food taste strange? Who brought this?] But he couldnt give up. -You must kill him. If you fail to kill him you and your family will die. Count Sandersons messenger had already arrived. At this rate, it wasnt a matter of orders, but a matter of survival. In that case, there was only one way left. He truly is a fearsome man. Did he perhaps predict this as well? James took out a pouch he had just received from his arms. What was inside was a potent poison. Crimson Spider Lily Of course, it wasnt a poison meant to kill people. However, those who ingested this would have their bodies taken over by madness. It seems theyre monitoring us to prevent us from killing the prisoners, but so what? They were monitoring the prisoners food, but they werent paying attention to the food of the others. This was clearly Adiens oversight. The others must have succeeded by now. He handed half of this poison to a knight he had bribed in advance. He would take care of Adiens knights, so all that remained was his own. Finally, the pouch in James hand was poured into the soldiers food. Swish. Now, eat up. And kill each other. Its all for the new king of the North. James eyes gleamed. However, he didnt know. Well, well, well. Was it you? That Joo-yeon had anticipated his actions. And at his gesture, Adien and the knights began to move. Chapter 14 My Reflector Is Invincible 1414. One is Enough Growl. The eyes of the soldiers who ate the drugged food became strange. As if possessed by rabies, they foamed at the mouth. His eyes were also tinged with red. Joo-yeon immediately recognized the symptom. Crimson Azalea. It was a herb collected from the southern jungle. In particular, when combined with southern witchcraft, it became a forbidden drug that made one lose their reason and attack their surroundings for a short while. That meant Count Sanderson was related to the southern forces. That bastard Count Sanderson. Did he join hands with them this time? From the beginning, the count had joined hands with one of the other regions from the start. And he used their techniques and resources. This time, it seemed to be the south. The south is famous for all sorts of poisons and witchcraft. The snowy mountains of the north. The jungles of the south. The sea to the east and the plains to the west as well. Each region had its own characteristics. However, there must have been a special reason for him to join hands with the south. For example using poison and witchcraft as their main assassination route. They could also use spies to cause a collapse from the inside. In fact, of the four routes, it was the dirtiest. You had to be suspicious of all food, and you had to be nervous in case an assassin suddenly popped out. You could get a good reward, but in fact, it was also the route Joo-yeon hated the most. But now it was different. I was going to test whether witchcraft could be reflected anyway. This works out well. If it really was the Crimson Azalea of the south, there was a way to use it. At that moment, the hunter Jack nodded his head. As expected of Lord Joo-yeon. He said that if he couldnt lay a hand on us or the prisoners, he would lay a hand on the soldiers. He didnt just lay a hand on the soldiers. What? As soon as he finished speaking, the gazes of the knights gathered separately changed. Krrr! Crimson-tinted pupils. Foam as if they had lost their reason. All of the knights were affected by the Crimson Azalea. It would be one thing if they were soldiers sharing one meal, but even the knights who had their food prepared separately were affected. It was impossible without a traitor on the inside. Aidens expression hardened. Really not only in the important positions of the family, but there were also traitors among my troops. Will you believe me now? I have no choice but to believe you. Aidens face looked very complicated. That cant be helped. Its not just anyone else, but a direct knight who protects me has betrayed me. Not only had a thorough background check been conducted, but even his family had been taken as hostages and were being protected separately. And yet, a traitor still emerged? Moreover, they even managed to include the direct subordinates of the successor of the Edmer family, who was known as the king of the north. As expected, it was a tactic befitting of a usurper who had overthrown the King of Knights. If only I can survive this? His face is quite handsome. The more dangerous Count Sanderson felt, the less he would ignore the Edmer family and leave it alone. The main character intended to clip his wings before he could become active. That is, by using the Edmer familys power. Im sorry, but I can only achieve my achievements if I make the ruler of the north the King of Knights. That wasnt all. [King of Knights] was also a character he had played. Moreover, it was one of his favorite characters among the ones he had played. Above all, Aiden was wearing the necklace I gave to [King of Knights]. Judging from that, there was a high probability that the Edmer family was also in the state he had played. It really displeased him that some random bastard was ruining the family he had worked so hard to build. That was when it happened. Growl. The knights and soldiers who had gone mad turned their eyes towards Joo-ins group. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The foreheads of Aidens escort knights creased. Dont you even recognize your lord? To think youve lost your mind to mere poison. It seems like your mental fortitude has weakened since I last saw you. You need some training. Olsen and Loren, who were knights, stepped forward. Their bodies turned orange as the power of Obedience was unleashed. Obey the rightful authority A power that subdues the enemy by asserting the dignity of the lord. In an instant, an overwhelming aura was emitted towards the enemies. It was a power that only Joo-in had been able to withstand. However, this time was different. Growl? The enemies tilted their heads. Unlike when the powerful wave had spread before, there was no change at all. Everyone was taken aback by that reaction. Obedience doesnt work? Joo-in sighed as if he was disappointed. Did you think that would work? Do you know the reason? Why doesnt Obedience work? Aiden asked anxiously. He must have been worried in case something had happened to the knights Obedience. Jooyeon answered with a shrug. Even the aura works on sane people. What are you talking about? Sane people? Among those who are drugged and have lost their minds, do you think there are any who are sane enough to follow orders? Theyre like beasts. Ah In short, it means that the authority of rank doesnt work on crazy people. Because theyre not in their right minds in the first place. I dont know if you understand what rank is. Thats why it was a method often used in games. I used to cast spirit magic like Berserk on soldiers to counter the power of Obedience. At the same time, the gazes of Adien and the knights turned strange, as if they had noticed something. Then Surely Their gazes turned to Jooyeon. It was a gaze that seemed to know the reason why Obedience didnt work on someone. Jooyeon grimaced. Thats not it! You guys! It wasnt because he was crazy, but because he had Reflection. The knights turned their heads away. Anyway, it didnt matter if chivalry didnt work. Theres no need to use chivalry on such opponents in the first place. Poison for poison. The knights drew their swords. We wont kill you. You serve Lord Adien like we do, so just faint for a while. Boom! From Noble mtl dot com The knights swords struck the enemies directly. Their knees buckled and their spines snapped. Normally, that would be enough to knock them out. But soon, the knights expressions hardened. They withstood the attack? No matter how crazy they were, they shouldnt be able to withstand fainting on a biological level. That wasnt all. Boom! The knights groaned as the enemies counterattacked. They were incredibly strong. Its not just a matter of not recognizing their lord! Jooyeon said. Its the effect of the drug called Crimson Spur. It can even blow your head off, but it also removes the bodys limitations, allowing you to surpass human limits. Adien looked stunned. Even if they are enemies, thats an amazing drug. Its not ideal, is it? Not ideal? Theres a reason why the human body has limitations. Theyre a minimal defense mechanism. ? Aidan, who followed Joo-Yeons hand, was surprised despite wondering what she meant. Creak. The bodies of the enemies who had just attacked the knights were strange. Some parts of their bodies were turning black. They looked as if they couldnt withstand their own power and their muscles were dying. If we keep fighting like this, theyll all die from the aftereffects of the drug. Then we need to take them down before that. Aidans voice turned cold. The knights shouted as if they understood. Master, your orders! The power of Subservience wasnt just about using the masters authority. The greatest power comes from the masters orders. Command Suppress those soldiers. Yes, sir! Suddenly, light erupted from the knights bodies. But it was a bit different from before. Orange light radiated from the knights eyes. They released their own limits to receive the masters orders. If you only look at this, its the same effect as those affected by Crimson Haze. But there was a crucial difference. The two knights eyes werent filled with madness. Bang! In an instant, the enemies began to fall. But it wasnt easy. The enemies rushed forward, even crawling. They even uprooted trees to charge. They probably wouldnt stop until their heads were cut off or their hearts exploded. Just one drug has this much power. It was no wonder Aidans pupils were trembling. Joo-Yeon nodded. As expected, its the Souths poison. It was difficult toeven for the most part because it was mixed with witchcraft. The knights were also troubled. Theyre the masters soldiers. Theyre essential for the master to ascend to the throne. I know that. Somehow make them immobile. Then Joo-Yeon smiled. You said youd do whatever I tell you to do. ! Aiden flinched. Surely, you arent going to use that power? The power that had blown off his knights arm. However, Joo-Yeon chuckled. If I use , everyone will die. But that doesnt mean the antidote works either. That poison was a complex poison combined with black magic. It was impossible to detoxify with common herbs. An enemy that absolutely must not be killed. But the enemy is trying to kill us somehow. He really was a cunning bastard. A strategy to kill the enemy without getting his own hands dirty. But Joo-Yeon smirked. Thank you very much. Giving him such a nice present. Solving this situation was a piece of cake for him. The reason he hadnt made a move was for a different reason. Dont worry. Ive already finished the preparations. What are you. Joo-Yeon left the bewildered Aiden behind and called out to Hunter Jack. Are the preparations done? I did as you instructed. And I just received the signal. Then we can start. Joo-Yeons eyes sparkled. * * * Earl Sandersons spy, James. He was blowing a small whistle with his mouth. Tweet tweet tweet. It was a black magic tool that controlled the soldiers who had been hit by . To be exact, he could designate the target to attack. Kill those bastards. Dont let a single one live. Kuaaah! The soldiers charged towards Aiden and Joo-Yeon as if to kill them. In order to save the friendly forces that had become enemies, this whistle had to be destroyed. But would he be able to break through those troops and destroy this whistle? Guys who didnt even know he had betrayed them? Besides, had a fatal weakness. It was a secret that Earl Sanderson had told him. [ is great, but its power isnt eternal.] He could exert a powerful force, but its duration wasnt long. The more I try to save the soldiers lives like this, the more they will die. It was a trap that had been anticipated from the beginning. The enemy, unaware of it, continued to use their strength and grow weary. As expected of Count Sandersons words. The method of using the flute was simple. Just think of the enemy and blow the flute. Then the spell on the flute would be cast on the target, and those who were intoxicated by the drug would attack like madmen. Of course, there was a need for caution. He told me to be careful not to have this flute taken away. I also had to be careful not to think of my own side. If it were to break, the spell would be lifted and it would be the end, but if I were to think of my allies, I would end up attacking my own side. It was also difficult if I went too far away. In order for the spell to be maintained, a certain distance had to be kept. Well then, we should succeed in our mission while the bastards are still unconscious. First, I had to kill all the prisoners to erase any trace. Then I had to deal with the chief and his wife along with the bastards. The successor of the Edmer family, who was the greatest obstacle to Count Sandersons takeover of the north. Moreover, for some reason, there was also an order to eliminate the slave who was with Aiden. Just then, someone approached me. It was the knight who had betrayed him. Ive dealt with all the troublemakers. His sword was dripping with blood. He had killed all the healthy soldiers who hadnt eaten the drugged food. The rest were preoccupied with fighting those who had been exposed to the red mist along with Aiden. There was no one left to stop the two of them. Then lets move on to the next one. Are you going to deal with the prisoners first? Aidens side will be taken care of without us having to do anything. I see. James moved towards the prisoners with the knight. To this end, the bandit prisoners had been gathered in a place slightly away from the tent. They were tied up, so they couldnt resist. The prisoners noticed James gaze and began to resist. Sob! It was a look that begged for life. But James hand did not stop. The Count does not forgive failures. It was when he thrust his dagger towards the nearest prisoner. Clang! Kuaaak! James collapsed on the bridge, feeling excruciating pain in his leg. A steel object was wrapped around his ankle. A trap? Why is there something like this here? It mustve been set up by the hunters who were with those guys earlier. Wait, Ill release it right away. The knight approached to remove the trap. But at that moment. Tinkle-. A small ringing sound could be heard along a thin string. Jamess face hardened. Its an alarm trap! Those guys must have known we would come. It doesnt matter anyway. They wont be able to do anything because theyre dealing with those whove been hit with the Red Dragons Breath But the knight couldnt finish his sentence. Bam! His face was smashed in by a huge force. Jamess eyes widened. No way Did they already finish off all the soldiers? Surprisingly, it wasnt the knights of Obedience who had taken down the knight. The ones who had attacked the knight were none other than Growl-. The knights and soldiers that James had been controlling. And not just one. Growl-. Definitely the hundreds that had gone to kill Aiden and Joo-yeon. Their eyes were filled with madness. A voice rang out behind James, who was panicking. Well, we should finish our midnight exercise quickly. Kill them. One mouth is enough. Kuaaah. Hundreds of crazed soldiers charged towards James and the knight. Chapter 15 My Reflector Is Invincible 1515. Its Better to Make Mistakes Ugh Please spare Jamess face was swollen. It was the result of being ganged up on by his own soldiers. Haken laughed at the sight. Serves you right. Thwack! He spat and stomped on him like the other soldiers. It was a natural consequence for betraying his comrades. Even the street rats in the back alleys dont live like you. He hadnt forgotten how he almost died because of this guy. If Joo-yeon hadnt stopped him, he would have killed him right away. Go easy on him. He cant die yet. Yes, Ill beat him up just enough. Other soldiers gathered around Hayeon. They were soldiers who had been addicted to . They all had a ferocious murderous aura. Can we join in? Just dont kill him. Yes, sir. The soldiers bowed to Joo-yeon and replied. Their attitude towards him was very polite. Of course. He had saved them from dying as Paladins, so it was only natural. However, the way they looked at the traitor James was different. You didnt just betray our Lord, but also us, your comrades. How could you sell out your comrades for a few bucks? Whats wrong with you? Their murderous aura was flaring. Cough cough Of course, most of the soldiers werent in good condition. It was because they were still suffering from the aftereffects of the poison. Their bodies were covered in blue bruises because their physical limitations had been forcibly lifted. From Noble mtl dot com Even so, they were more than capable of taking care of the guy who had betrayed his comrades. Get him! Bam! Bam! While the soldiers were taking care of James, Aiden approached. How did you do that? Do what? The soldiers were clearly targeting us, but how did you suddenly make them go after that traitor? Oh. That? At the critical moment, the possessed soldiers changed their target. The reason was simple. It was because of the light of that Joo-yeon emitted from his body. Youre asking how he used Reflection when it would kill the soldiers? He didnt reflect the soldiers attacks. To be exact, he reflected the spell that had been cast on him. Originally, is a forbidden drug combined with a spell. It was almost like a curse. If you fed the drug combined with the spell to your enemy, you could designate the target with a spell tool and make them chase after them. A spell that made them see you as their hated enemy. That was exactly what Joo-yeon had aimed for. It reflects the target of the hex directed at him. The soldiers moved to smash the flute, a hex tool, instead of Joo-in and Aiden. Thats how they dealt with the knight who had betrayed them along with James. Now, there was only one thing left to do. For a moment, Joo-in stepped between Haken and the soldiers. I have something to ask. The soldiers stepped back immediately. However, they were ready to strike James at any moment. Joo-in leaned towards James. Why did you do it? I, it wasnt me. Its a misunderstanding. What misunderstanding? You had the flute, the hex tool, hanging around your neck. There was also the testimony of the prisoners. Everything pointed to James being the traitor. Isnt it too pathetic to make excuses now? James was lost for words. He never thought that Joo-in would not only break the hex but also notice the hex tool. There was no way to make excuses anymore. He bowed his head to the ground and begged for mercy. P-please spare my life. Well? Is there any reason I should do that? I just did what I was told to do. The person who ordered me to do it was. I know. Count Sanderson, is that it? !? James pupils shook. His opponent, no, Joo-in knew everything. His own death was naturally drawn in his mind. Then, Joo-ins voice was heard. Do you want to live? Then, I might be able to spare you? Are you, for real? James exclaimed urgently. At that sight, a commotion arose among the soldiers. No! This bastard betrayed us all! Have you forgotten that we almost died because of him? We almost hurt our lord with our own hands! The soldiers turned to Aiden anxiously. My lord! Please dont spare this bastard! The knights agreed with the soldiers. We think the same. If we spare the traitor, it will tarnish our lords honor. Those who betray once tend to do it again. We must punish the traitor with death to prevent the same thing from happening again. Everyone was telling him to kill James. Aiden hesitated for a moment before approaching Joo-yeon. Are you really going to let him live? His expression suggested that it shouldnt be the case. Joo-yeon shrugged. Im the one who caught him, so what I do with him is my business, isnt it? Well I thought you were going to kill him. So now youve come to change your mind? Do whatever you want with him. Joo-yeons eyes were cold. Aiden waved his hands in a fluster. No, no. A promise is a promise. I was just wondering if there was a chance. He was saying not to misunderstand. Joo-yeon was taken aback. These nobles, really. They would never do anything that could potentially damage their reputation. Fortunately, Joo-yeon had built up enough credibility. If he hadnt anticipated and dealt with the situation this time, he would have been executed on the spot without question. Of course, he didnt care what the soldiers or knights had to say. Thats because theres something more important than that. It was the means of communication that James had with Count Sanderson. It seems to change every time. Like the Major, he could have given him a modified communication crystal. However, unlike the Major, who had been a knight, James was just a soldier. In that case, he would normally use a regular messenger or a communication device. So Joo-yeon asked with sharp eyes, How have you been communicating with Count Sanderson so far? Tell me the method, and Ill let you go. Well James hesitated. If he told him, he would be killed. But Joo-yeons pressure was relentless. Youll die anyway if you dont tell me. Then you can either die here or cooperate. Wha-!? James was startled. As Joo-yeon made a move to step back, the soldiers approached as if they had been waiting. They were even carrying clubs, making it seem like they were about to beat him to death. He shouted in desperation, Ill tell you. Ill tell you, so please spare my life! Joo-yeon smiled faintly. * * * Th, thank you! James ran away with his face swollen. As promised, it was all said and done. The soldiers faces were filled with discontent. However, no one questioned it. Didnt he release the spell Didnt he stop the bastards trap? We would have died if it werent for him. Of course, Aiden had a regretful expression. Should we really have let that guy live? It meant that he didnt like it. It was an expression that he didnt understand at all, even though he didnt try to deny it. Joo-Heon tilted his head. I never let him live? Huh? What are you talking about? Didnt you just release him? I released him. I never let him live. Aiden tilted his head. What the hell was the difference? Soon, the truth came out of Joo-Heons mouth. Do you think that bastard will live just because he was released here? Wouldnt it have been better for him to die right away? Whos going to kill him? There was no need to ask. Count Sanderson. That bastard is quite vicious. Hes not called the [King of Knights] and his family was annihilated for nothing. The count was just as dirty as he was cunning. Would he let James, who failed his mission, live? Theres no way. He would rather have tortured him a hundred times. James will soon regret his betrayal. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So much so that he would think that it would have been better to die by his comrades. Assassins will be waiting to take care of him. Aiden seemed to have realized it then. Oh right. Those guys were going to take care of the village chief and his wife right after the plan was over. Only then did the soldiers understand. We dont have to get our hands dirty? I was disgusted at the thought of killing someone who I used to eat with, but maybe its a good thing. The soldiers expressions brightened noticeably. Their eyes toward Joo-Heon became more favorable. It was a rare situation where even the knights were relieved. However, they were also worried. Anyway, Count Sanderson is not an easy guy since he planted a spy in the royal family. Then Aiden asked, So why did you ask about the contact method? Whats so important about that? Oh, that? Im going to use it now. Huh? Everyone wondered. But in fact, it was nothing special. That guy still doesnt know the situation here. What does that mean? Joo-yeon took out the communication device he had received from James. Click, click, click, click. He wrote a message on the parchment paper of the communication device. He had already heard how to write it. James had told him everything in the presence of the young soldiers. [Mission accomplished. All targets deceased.] Joo-yeon sent the communication device flying. Now, that guy wont be able to predict our movements. ! Well arrive at the dukedom tomorrow anyway. In case he tries to make up an excuse not to let us in. Aiden seemed to understand and nodded. Okay. Lets move. Yes, sir! The soldiers also began to move quickly. We had to get in before Count Sanderson figured out the lie. * * * Inside the tall, black castle. A man who had received the communication device stood up, striking the table. Finally, the successor of the Edmer family is dead! The promising successor of the family of the Knight King, who was called the king of the north, was dead. Although their power had weakened recently, the Sanderson family was still a family that Count Sanderson could not mess with. For the successor of such a family to die. Now, the Edmer family will be in chaos and wont be able to do anything. Then Count, you will finally become the true king of the north. Even so, those who are praised for their past glory and occupy that position. Would Sanderson, whom even the Pope and Emperor could not move, become like that? We have already seized the actual supremacy of the north. The man bowed his head to his master with an expression of joy. However, Count Sandersons expression was indifferent. What about that impudent slave? I heard hes dead. So, he was just a lowly thing with nothing to show for it. The man couldnt understand his master. He couldnt understand why he cared more about a mere slave than the successor of the Edmer family. Count Sanderson said with a firm expression. That guy, his eyes were unusual. He was definitely someone who would block my path. But hes dead. Hes no longer someone for you to worry about, master. Thats how it is. Count Sanderson lowered his head for a moment. I felt a chill. Did I catch a cold? But it didnt matter anymore. His eyes narrowed. Now that the successor is dead, theres no use in the other plans. The count was a thorough man. He had set multiple traps in case the assassination failed. The man understood his masters will. I will take care of the captain of the guards and the gatekeeper we had recruited. James, was it? What about the assassins who will take care of him? They are already waiting on-site. They will take care of him as soon as he leaves the scene. The assassins have also been given poison. Only those who fail their missions are not killed. From Noble mtl dot com He also takes care of subordinates who might hinder his future actions in advance. That was Count Sanderson. As the new king of the North, he could not tolerate even a speck of blemish. Count Sanderson smiled grimly. The knight king was old, and the next successor of the Edmer family was dead. Now that the successor is dead, there will be a great commotion in the Edmer family. I will go there myself and incite chaos in the family. They will come to you on their own even if you stay here. Thats why I need to see the faces of those below me in advance as someone who will become their master. Count Sandersons gaze changed. Chapter 16 My Reflector Is Invincible 1616. Its Ridiculous As morning came, the group moved quickly. However, the atmosphere was very different. Ah, Im thirsty. Jooyeon only said a word. And Haken tried to react as usual. Ill bring you some water Here, I brought you some water! However, a soldier brought a cup of water before him. It was Aidens soldier who had almost died from a spell due to James betrayal. He wasnt the only one. Are you hungry? I have some bread left over from yesterday Where did you get such food? I have some dried fruit I have some jerky that Ive been saving. As if this was their chance, the soldiers came running. They all showed favor to Jooyeon. Juyeon did not refuse their kindness. Alright? If that is truly your intention, then I cant help it. I shall eat well. Thank you for accepting! Yes, yes. Continue to endure the hardship. Lo, loyalty! The soldiers eyes lit up with joy as their presents were accepted. They had heard that the one who had saved them from their rampage was none other than Juyeon. Normally, we should have been disposed of the moment we attacked our lord. In our monstrous state, we should have died long ago. Yet the one who had saved them was Juyeon. Their gazes towards Juyeon could not help but change. Come to think of it, he saved our lives and didnt show it at all. If only such a person were to become our master. Of course, Haken shook his head. You guys are misunderstanding something. This man is not such a kind person, you know? Haken pitied those who would become Juyeons willing slaves, just like himself. However, it was not only the soldiers who were showing favor. Ahem. By any chance, is there anything uncomfortable? The knights gazes were also surprisingly friendly. Of course, considering Juyeons actions so far, it might be natural. Since he had saved their lord. However, Haken whispered quietly, as if slightly worried. Be careful, Juyeon-nim. You cant trust those knights, even if the soldiers dont know. Why? Dont you remember who cut off that knights arm? Haken pointed at Knight Olson. He was the knight who had his arm cut off by Juyeon in the Hunters Forest. He had been guarding Aiden with only one arm ever since. How much do you think hes grinding his teeth inside? He meant that he might seek revenge for his lost arm. That the pretense of being friendly was merely a trick to let down their guard. Nobles and knights are all the same. Juyeon chuckled. It seemed that Haken had quite the grudge against nobles. However, he did not know one thing. By the way, do you know that the knights have excellent physical abilities? Of course I know. Why? It seems like they heard everything you just said? !? Haken was shocked. Indeed, the knights were looking at Haken with a sly gaze. The flustered Haken grabbed the protagonist. Am I, am I going to die now? If we were going to kill you, we would have done so earlier. Huh? In the first place, youre not some general who doesnt know honor. Do you think the righteous knights like Obedience would take personal revenge? It was a trait of the knights of Obedience. Since I think Im necessary to Aiden, theyll wag their tails if I wag mine, but they would never have thought of touching me. Then, Olson, the knight who lost his arm, nodded. Dont worry about it. In the first place, my arm was cut off because I didnt grasp your power, Sir Protagonist. If theres any fault, its my immature skill thats at fault. The protagonist laughed lightly. The knights were supposed to be prideful guys, but they seemed like unexpectedly good guys. And in fact, you didnt care about your severed arm, did you? My arm, which is more important than anything to a knight, was cut off and theres no reason to care? I dont think you intended to live as a one-armed man forever, seeing how youre holding onto your arm. At the protagonists words, not only the knights but also Aidens eyes widened. Did you know that too? Really, I wonder what you dont know. The knights burst into laughter. Haken seemed unable to understand the current situation. You mean you dont intend to live as a one-armed man? Will your severed arm grow back? Do you think people are lizards or something? Its just that the Edmar family has someone who can reattach severed arms. Ah! Only then did Haken recall a certain existence. Magicians They were people who could use the mystic arts to perform miracles. People who possessed abilities far more precious and mysterious than knights. If its a magician surely they can reattach a severed arm. Magic is truly amazing. Well magicians are great. Even the protagonist admitted it, but his face was grim. Haken tilted his head. Why is that? Ah. I suddenly thought of a magician I know. The thing is, magicians tend to be rather eccentric. The knights agreed. Theyre great when theyre on your side, but theyre a pain when theyre your enemy. Theyll chase you relentlessly, to the point where youll tell assassins to go away. Among them, the [Grand Magician] is said to be the most powerful. Theres probably no one in the world who can stop him. Its hard enough to stop an ordinary magician, so what about a Grand Magician? The only one in the world who could make him an ally would be a hero. Its impossible unless youre a monster. Im that monster, guys. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In fact, one of my companions who fought alongside the Knight King against the Demon King was a Grand Magician. The problem was that while he was tremendously skilled, his personality was twisted. I dont know how he did it, but he followed me around every time. Taking him on as my colleague was half-forced from the beginning. Even when I wanted to have a different wizard as my colleague, he somehow found out and became my colleague. He would find out somehow and follow me around, which was incredible. It was as if he wouldnt tolerate me having any other wizards besides him. I let Jooyeon lead because he was strong, but he shook his head firmly. Hes good, but I should avoid him this time. Since he has reflexes, it wont be difficult. I just need to cast magic and reflect it back at him. But then, Adien sighed and looked at the knight. Ill tell the family wizard, but dont expect too much. We need the water of life to reattach your arm. Yes. Im prepared. Even wizards dont give away the water of life easily because its so precious. I dont think the family wizard will refuse, but itll be difficult to obtain the item in the first place. Adien felt incredibly bitter because he had lost the arm of a subordinate he cared for. However, Jooyeon unexpectedly spoke up. Dont worry. I know an easy way to get it. What? Adiens eyes widened. Really? You know how? Yes. You wont need to bow down to wizards. !! If Jooyeons words were true, it would be extraordinary. Not only will the soldiers abilities increase, but the situation could change. It meant that this guy had an incredible weapon. Its unlikely to be a lie because Ive seen it. Not only that unknown power, but Jooyeons words were believable based on his actions so far. Adien couldnt take his eyes off of Jooyeon. Count Sanderson. I must have this guys help to stop him. But then, it happened. I see the dukedom! Along with a soldiers exclamation, a prosperous city appeared. It was a large city that was so advanced it was hard to believe it was the Middle Ages. The enormous castle walls were magnificent. The line of people waiting to enter the castle stretched to the end of the hill. However, the soldiers felt both joy and regret at the sight of the dukedom. It was because of Jooyeon. To the soldiers, a house or rest was important, but there was something more important than that. A superior they could trust. Some treasured the monthly pay they received more than their lives, but in the end, their lives depended on their superior. As proof, Adien called Jooyeon over when he saw the soldiers looking at him with regret. Ill give you some soldiers when we get there. Oh? Really? Wont that be a waste? From now on, both you and I will be targets of the enemy. Aiden announced it to the soldiers. Those of you who wish to transfer, come to me. Ill assign you to that guy. !? Everyones eyes lit up. Even the knights looked at their master with surprise, as if it were an outrageous act. Joo-Yeon was also pleased because it was something he had been hoping for, but then a problem arose. Hmm? As the carriage arrived at the castle gate, Joo-Yeon tilted his head. Huh? It felt as if something was scanning him. No, it was more like eyes trying to look deep inside him. Is this detection magic? Joo-Yeon glanced at Aiden and the knights, but they didnt seem to notice it. Its such a subtle detection that even the knights cant sense it It was certain. This was the mystic power of magic. But why would a precious wizard be in a place like this? It was clear that someone was after him. Detection alone is not dangerous, but magic can be tricky. Still, he had the [Grand Mage] and wanted to test it out, so it might be a good thing. At that moment, the power that was scanning Joo-Yeon delved into his body. Joo-Yeon smiled. Lets test it out. Reflect Soon, the power of reflection clashed with the magic. Chapter 17 My Reflector Is Invincible 1717. Kill Detection Magic It was possible to check not only the opponents location but also their condition. Although it was simple magic, when a high-ranking wizard used it, they could do more than just check the condition. Age Physique Weaknesses Whether or not they had mana Even checking hidden items. It was possible to grasp all kinds of conditions. The wizard on the city wall also used it with that intention. 18 years old Twisted physique. Weak enough to die in one blow no matter where I hit. He was looking into Joo-in, using detection magic. As he had heard, his background was that of a slave. He didnt look at other information such as the presence or absence of mana or possession of artifacts. No need to waste artifacts on a mere slave. From Noble mtl dot com But it didnt end there. There was another fearsome aspect to detection magic. The wizard spoke in a low voice. Marking complete. Marking It was a tracking spell that could be cast on a detected target. It could track the target in real time by identifying its unique wavelength. This exposed the target not only to magic but also to witchcraft, curses, and all kinds of abilities. Protective charms were essential to prevent this. Even Aiden, a high-ranking noble, always carried them along with artifacts. Knights cant be marked easily because of their strong resistance, but a mere slave should be easy. There was no kind noble who would give a slave a precious charm. Moreover, in Aidens case, he couldnt imagine that such magic would be cast in his carriage, and in his familys territory at that. It didnt matter that he was inside a carriage with the curtains drawn. His detection magic had found Joo-in precisely. Of course, he didnt look happy that the magic had succeeded. They definitely said they killed the bastards? He was here because of the changed orders of Count Sanderson. Count Sanderson had given the order to withdraw, but it was different for him. [Beiner. Stay behind just in case. If there are any variables, be sure to find out what happened.] Did he predict this in advance? Either way, it was really strange. Lets say it was Aiden. How is that slave bastard alive? Not to mention, it was slaves who were in the carriage, not his knights. It must be the variable the Count mentioned. He had to tell the Count this news. The Count intended to completely annihilate the [King of Knights] and the Edmer family. That was why he had cast detection magic on a mere slave. His Marking was special. Once the magic was cast, it wasnt difficult to kill a slave. Once Marking is cast, the slaves life is in the palm of my hand. The wizard stood up from his seat. I might as well cast Suggestion on him. The marking he possessed held special abilities. It could be used to insinuate suggestions and manipulate targets. Evading the surveillance of Aydin or the knights wasnt difficult. If I can figure out what the variable is, the Count will be more pleased. But at that moment. Hmm? The mage tilted his head. Sandersons other spy, standing next to him, looked at him strangely. Whats the matter? Ah Its nothing. The mage hastily replied as if it were truly nothing. But his inner thoughts were different. What the hell. I cant detect him anymore. He couldnt sense any information about the target. He couldnt even feel his own magic or marking anymore. This cant be. Should I cast the spell again? But he couldnt bring himself to say it out loud. If he did, he would have to admit his failure to the other spy beside him. And Count Sanderson did not forgive failures. If he thinks I cant even do something like this, hell get rid of me right away. In this situation, admitting his mistake was akin to saying, I want to die. So the mage cast the spell once more. Subtly enough that the spy next to him wouldnt notice. Detect Magic But it didnt work. Before, he could at least sense a presence. Now, it was as if a barrier had been erected, preventing the detection magic from penetrating. This cant be. There has never been a time when my detection magic has failed. He was a mage specializing in detection and marking. Once, he had been a dark mage who moved in the shadows, taking on commissions. His magic, which boasted a 100% success rate, had failed. He, who could even detect assassins in hiding. I must have made a mistake somewhere. Theres no way the detection magic Im casting on a mere slave would fail. Perhaps he had changed positions or exited the carriage. Just in case, he tried casting it again, increasing the scale and power. Gulp! The mage froze. It was as if a giant eye was staring at him. No, it was real. -Its you. !? Waaah! It felt as if his entire body was being ripped apart. The wizard knew this feeling all too well. This Ive been reverse-detected? In that instant, he felt connected to his opponent. It was exactly the same as when he had first been hit by a detection spell in the Magic Tower. The only difference was that his information was being transferred to the other party unilaterally. Furthermore, his unique coordinates were also being transferred. Now, the opponent could find out where he was at any time. T-that That cant be! This cant be done with a normal reverse detection! The wizard stuck his body out of the castle wall in surprise. He turned his gaze to the carriage that Aiden was riding in. At some point, the curtains of the carriage window had been drawn back. Creepy! There was a pair of eyes there, looking at him. Did you bounce back my magic? N-no way! Bouncing back the magic of another is not an easy feat. It was known that only the highest-ranking wizards, or rather, Archmages, could do it. The ultimate pinnacle of magic, the apex of all secrets, which goes beyond nullifying the magic of the opponent and returning it as it is: Magic Reversal To think that such a great secret would be used by a mere slave. Could it be that he was an Archmage pretending to be a slave? It was natural to have such a thought. This was the emergence of a formidable enemy that he had never expected. He might have made an enemy of someone he should never have messed with. Theres a monster there that the Count couldnt even imagine. I have to let him know about this, at the very least. After thinking that, Bayner turned around in a hurry. Quickly, I have to tell the Lord! What are you talking about? That slave, he used my magic However, Bayners mouth didnt open any further. * * * So its that bastard. Joo-yeon found the man on the castle wall. He was the one who had used detection magic on him. But its useless. He immediately used Reflection. Thanks to that, the Detection Magic was cast on the opposing wizard. A short stature in his 40s. His mana ring is hardened, so he cant improve his skills any further. Mana was roughly rank 5. Considering that the lowest rank of a wizard was rank 9, it could be seen as a fairly decent ability. It was the rank that most wizards in this world belonged to. It seems like someone was trying to detect me under someones orders, but. Instead, the magic was reflected with . It was the that had been cast on him. Normally, it wouldnt be easy to cast even between wizards. However, it was cast far more easily than expected. It seemed like could ignore the other partys resistance. Well, the Demon King was the same. He broke through our defensive spells and reflected magic so easily. Thanks to that, all of the other partys information was being transmitted in real time. Since he had been marked, that guy was as good as finished. No wonder they say that unless its a close comrade who is willing to risk their life, Marking shouldnt be used. It was because it was a skill used to grab the other party by the throat. It wasnt easy to remove either. No one below a high-ranking wizard, such as a Grand Mage, could remove it. However, right at that moment. Flinch. The wizard beyond the castle wall moved urgently. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He was trying to say something to someone next to him. Since he had reflected the magic, it seemed like he had mistaken his abilities and was trying to run away. Or maybe he was reporting to the one who had ordered him about Joo-Heon. I cant let him do that. Woong! A reaction occurred in Joo-Heons body. To be exact, the that was connected to Wizard Bayner reacted. This would have been absolutely impossible with a normal . However, Bayners was special. Joo-Heon could convey his will to the wizard. -Stop. Thud! Then, surprisingly, Wizard Bayner stopped in his tracks. He froze in the exact pose he had been in, about to speak to the person next to him. As if he had listened to Joo-Heons order. This is interesting? Joo-Heons eyes curved into crescents. As always, it was a players joy to turn the tables on an enemy who had targeted him. In particular, it was important to test the new ability of . Ive gotten an interesting plaything before I even meet the Duke. Choke! Joo-yeon dragged his thumb down and slit his throat. -Kill him. He gave the order with a murderous intent. The magician, Bayner, on the rampart couldnt refuse Joo-yeons order. R, Run Master Magician, why are you acting like this all of a sudden? What were you trying to say? That slave used magic? Ru what? Bayners body froze as if it was paralyzed. However, his mana started to move like crazy at Joo-yeons order. Master Magician Bayner, what in the world is wrong with you? Are you done with your work? The other spies who were watching the situation from behind approached. They should finish the order quickly and leave. They wondered why he was acting so strangely all of a sudden. If we stay here any longer, we might get caught by the guards. The next shift will be here soon. If youre done with your mission, you should leave quickly However, it wasnt only his mana that was moving on its own. In an instant, Bayners hand reached out to the spy next to him. Master Bayner? Magician Bayners hand drew intricate seals. Then, a blue magic circle appeared and a sharp icicle revealed itself. Ice Pick It was one of the mysteries that only magicians could use. An ice-type attack magic that attacked the opponent. It didnt just end with creating an icicle made of ice. The ice pick precisely pointed at the spys heart. The spy shouted in panic. Why, why are you doing this! No, its not me! My body is moving on its own! Puck! The ice pick pierced the spys heart in an instant. That wasnt the end. Clack clack clack! His body froze as if it was a statue. That was the fearsome power of Ice Pick. It wasnt just an attack magic that pierced the opponents body, it was the worst kind that also froze them. The other spies eyes shook at the sight. Are you betraying us! From Noble mtl dot com No! This isnt what I Someone has to inform the Count about this! Everyone, scatter! The spies quickly began to flee. However, as if expecting this, Bayners body created a new magic. Ice Wave In an instant, a chilling cold spread out from Bayner. A wave of cold that froze everyone except him slammed into the top of the wall. Crack! The cold instantly enveloped the spies. The spies could feel their bodies freezing over. Cough! Why Why us Traitor The spies turned into ice statues. They all died without being able to finish their last words. Bayner shouted with a face of genuine bewilderment. Why me? No! I didnt do this! However, they couldnt stay here any longer. The guards below had begun to shout. Magic? Enemy! Theres a magician on the wall! An assassin targeting the prince! Everyone, get to the wall! Screech- The sound of the soldiers bugles signaled that the knights were approaching. They had to get out of there quickly. This cant be happening! Damn it! However, Joo-yeons gaze as she looked at Bayner was icy. Chapter 18 My Reflector Is Invincible 1818. Lucky? The assassination attempt had been dealt with for the moment. The magician Bayner hid himself with a new type of magic. Once their safety had been confirmed, the carriage carrying Joo-yeon and Aiden was able to pass through the gates of the duchy. Open the gates! An enormous city appeared beyond the gates. Aiden straightened his shoulders and spoke proudly. What do you think? This is the center of the Grand Edmer Duchy. Its a city thats famous even on the continent. Joo-yeon, however, wasnt that impressed. Oh. Yeah, its cool. !? Aiden was genuinely taken aback. I was expecting the wide-eyed wonder of a bumpkin who had only ever lived underground in a mine. But the main characters nonchalant expression was completely unexpected. Have you ever seen something like this before? Yeah, tons. What? How can you speak so casually about the topic of slavery? Can you stop being so curious about me? I have to decline your romantic interest. Huh The main character wasnt lying. It wasnt a joke, he had watched over this city every day. No. He was the one who had built it in the first place. Even the four and five-story buildings that were rare to see on the continent had all been touched by his hand. Instead of the warrior king who only knows how to fight, Im the one who raised this city? At the time, there were many people who protested, saying he was wasting money on unnecessary things. He had ended up mortgaging everything because the warrior king believed in him. Anyway, that was how this great city was created after many twists and turns. Of course, it wasnt like he wasnt interested at all. Oh? That place is still there? What caught his eye was a large forge with a blast furnace. Forge of Steel Breath It was a place that the main character had put special effort into creating in the past. It was a facility that could produce the highest quality weapons with tremendous heat, with a dwarf who could never be persuaded invited and a magic furnace created by a request to an archmage. Of course, special materials were needed to use it properly. Its still flourishing like that because its at that level, huh? There was a huge line of people at the entrance to the forge. It seemed like they were all trying to use the forge. It wasnt just the forge. That place is still there too? Potion of Dawn Dew A pharmacy run by a witch from the north. Dragons Hide A leather armor shop owned by a dragonkin who was half-human and half-dragon. Goblins Vault Even a bank of the goblin race who would never compromise when it came to money. The main characters stake was huge in how it had become like this. There was no other reason. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I wonder if the things I put in the vault are still there? If the necklace is still there, maybe that might still be there too. And maybe the password is still the one that I know. Lets stop by once I meet the warrior king. Thats how he spent quite a while looking around. Soon, the carriage arrived at the ducal residence. Welcome, young master. On both sides, servants and maids stood in line. Aiden whispered quietly to Jooyeon. To others, I said that you were a slave I bought. So keep quiet until you meet my grandfather. Can I hide it for long? Thats why we have to move quickly. Dont worry. Ill move as quickly as I can. Aiden warned with his eyes. It was to stay quiet without causing any trouble in the meantime. It might have been natural considering all the incidents that had happened on the way here. However, Jooyeon just chuckled. Well, is this my room? In the room as big as a palace, a huge bed was placed firmly. Jooyeon told Olson to wait outside for a moment and quietly hummed. Hey, come out. . Do you want a beating? Do you just want to come out? I will come out. In the corner of the room, a man wearing a robe revealed himself from the window. He was none other than the magician, Bener, who had cast Detect and Marking on Jooyeon. How did I end up like this. Right now, he was under Reflection, controlled by the suggestive power of his own ability, Marking. A leisurely but firm voice was heard towards the magician. Well, then. Shall we start with your self-introduction? And brief me on the situation of the Edmer family, which you, as a spy, would know better than Aiden. Now, begin. . The magician couldnt help but sweat profusely. * * * Magician Bener. He was the magician who had cast detection magic and marking on Jooyeon. And now, he was covered in cold sweat. Where on earth did it all go wrong? Did he cast detection on Jooyeon? Did he try to kill him with a suggestion? Either way, I killed the Counts spies, so Im as good as dead. He was being manipulated by Jooyeon, but no one knew that. Everyone would think that he had killed the spies himself. In any case, the lives of his family, who were being held hostage, were in danger. However, there was no way to escape. Find the magician! Hes the murderer who killed the soldiers on the castle wall! Dont let him get away! His face was not revealed. However, magicians were rare beings. He couldnt be relieved just because he wasnt caught right away. As he looked for the rare mage, he would naturally come after him. If he didnt hurry, he would be thrown in jail as a murderer and an attempted assassin of the ducal heir. Then the count will kill me. He had to get out of here quickly. He thought of a desperate spell to avoid the soldiers and knights. Cloak of Shadows Veiners shadow stretched out long. Soon, a cloak made of darkness wrapped around Veiner. A stealth-type spell that hid his body in the shadows. It was a hidden secret that could only be learned in the most secret place in the back alley. But something was really strange. I clearly intended to leave the dukedom. At first, he thought of finding Count Sanderson and apologizing. But suddenly, his body started moving on its own. It was as if he was being forced to move by someones orders. Is this the suggestive effect of being marked? He had cast a suggestion before, but this was the first time he had been hit by it. So this is how it feels. Veiners suggestion was close to natural brainwashing. The caster just had to give an order. Then the casters orders would be constantly instilled. The one who was marked would follow the casters intentions without knowing it. Joo-ins suggestion was the same. -Come straight to the castle. -Avoid the soldiers in front and turn to the side. -Move to the other side, not that side. Joo-ins voice kept popping into his head. His body moved on its own, as if a puppeteer was controlling a puppet. Of course, controlling another person was never easy. Even if he hadnt lost consciousness, it was absurd to move another person with an ego so naturally. Its absolutely impossible unless you have thousands, tens of thousands of experiences? Veiner wasnt good at suggestion from the beginning. It was a skill that he could barely handle after hundreds, thousands of practices. The more he thought about how great a mage he had turned into an enemy, the more frightened he became. Its dangerous. I must never meet that guy. But unlike his mind, his body was already in front of Joo-in. He was kneeling in front of him. It was as if he was submitting. He heard Joo-ins voice in his ear. IPƵʹ,Ժ I will make you into a body that cant even think like that anymore. A new suggestion was carved into Bayners body. C You can never end your own life by any means. C Always tell the truth to Joo-in. C You can never do or say anything that will harm him. Suicide became something absolutely impossible. Bayner broke out in a cold sweat. Uhhh but I cant What do you mean you cant? Hurry up and tell me. Th, thats Bayner quickly began to tell him everything he knew. * * * Phew, damn it. That was close. Joo-in barely managed to stop the sorcerer from self-destructing. It was a self-destruction spell that was so fast, even if he had noticed it sooner, he wouldnt have been able to stop it. The Great Mage always died like that at the end of every ending. He was lucky to have noticed the early symptoms of his eyes turning red and his hair standing on end. Of course, the skill he had gained from Hunter Jack had also played a part. [Crisis Detection has been activated.] He moved as soon as he read the words. Of course, even if the bastard had self-destructed, it wouldnt have affected him. Because he had Reflect. But the people of this castle could get hurt. This was a place he had built up himself. He couldnt let it be blown away by something as trivial as this self-destruction. However, it was difficult to stop the self-destruction spell that had already begun with just the suggestion of Marking. So what Joo-in used was none other than Reflect. I didnt know I could use what I tested on Haken and Jack like this. It was a new way of using Reflect that he had gained while traveling. Instead of reflecting attacks directed at him, it was to give the effect of his own reflection to anyone he came into contact with. From Noble mtl dot com Ill reflect Bayners Ascension. Ascension was a spell that overloaded the mana in a sorcerers body and caused it to explode. The mana inside would rotate at a speed dozens of times faster than usual. What would happen if he reflected such a spell? What if the spell was completed in the exact opposite way? First, the blood and mana that were supposed to go to the heart would flow in reverse. The overload that was supposed to cause a huge explosion would cause an abnormal reaction. It will still explode. Instead of the usual positive explosion, a negative explosion would occur. Then, several explosions would occur inside the sorcerers body. Oxygen was scarce, making it hard to breathe, and the internal impact made blood gush out of every orifice in his body. You wont die. Because Joo-in had cast a spell before it detonated. It was just going to hurt like hell. It was a fitting punishment for someone who had dared to try and take the lives of others so wantonly. But how did he know that the blood would gush out as a reflex? How would he know? Because Ive been there. It was happening right before Joo-ins eyes. Bayner was on his knees, blood pouring out of his eyes and ears. If he had been a player, hed probably be seeing a window like this. You have been hit by a reflex. The mana required for self-destruction has been reversed, rupturing your internal organs. There is an error in your mana circulation. [Ascension] has been canceled. Danger! Healing required. If left untreated, it may result in death. It was the same message hed seen so often when fighting the Demon King. Of course, that wasnt what was important to Joo-in right now. A 5th Circle Mage from the back alleys? But the aide to Duke Edmer? How is that possible? Thats I received a letter of recommendation from the Dukes vassal Bayner, who had been watching Joo-in and trying to assassinate him, was a man of Count Sanderson. And at the same time, he was the aide to Duke Edmer. Heh. It really was incredible. His comrade, who he had made into the greatest house in the North, had personnel management like this. Joo-in put on a stern face. Bayners answers started coming faster. Was it to infiltrate the dukedom? Yes. It was Count Sandersons orders. How did you get the letter of recommendation? Did you threaten them? No, I bought it with money. No matter how much money Count Sanderson had, it didnt make sense. Duke Edmer was the second most powerful man in the kingdom, right after the [Sword King]. To think he could reach that far, even to the position of aide. It seems the Counts machinations run deeper than I thought. Ill have to tell Aiden to get the Duke moving. I thats Hm? What is it? That will probably be difficult. ? Joo-in tilted his head. For the successor and the Lord of the Dukedom to move directly, yet it would be difficult? This didnt make any sense. Why? Is it because youre so trusted by that guy? Thats not it. Spit it out. Unless you want to bleed to death from every hole in your body right now. Yikes! Bayner immediately prostrated himself as if he didnt want to remember the pain from earlier. And then he revealed a secret that no one knew. It was beyond ridiculous for Jooyeon. What? Count Sanderson and the Duke joined hands? The two of them are collaborating? The Duke was the one who ordered Aidens assassination in the first place. The current head of the Edmer dukedom, who was supposed to join hands with Jooyeon to thwart Count Sandersons conspiracy. He had joined hands with the person who wanted to ruin his family and was after Aidens life, who was on Jooyeons side. Are you serious? Jooyeon laughed. Chapter 19 My Reflector Is Invincible 1919. Just Charge Right In As soon as Aiden arrived at the mansion, he looked for someone. Head butler! Where is the head butler right now! His voice was filled with rage. His voice made the servants rush over anxiously. Where is the head butler right now? Were not sure. Are you saying you dont know! Find him right now and bring him to me! I, Im sorry! At his words, the servants scattered like mice. But Aidens anger didnt subside. To think there were so many bugs in my family. The betrayal of the head butler, whom he had trusted the most, cut him to the bone. He was the only retainer who had access to his information. And he was the one who sold his information. Creak. An ominous sound leaked from his clenched fist. But he soon regained his senses. There was a traitor in my personal guard too. Theres no telling where else there might be traitors. The family was already in chaos over the issue of the next successor. His worries about the position of the next Duke had disappeared the moment he found [him], Jooyeon, but one never knew. After all, a traitor behind your back is scarier than an enemy in front of you. Ill start with the head butlerand eradicate all the bugs in my family. He also planned to take rightful revenge on Count Sanderson, who had humiliated his family. But no matter how long he waited, the head butler didnt come. The servant who had gone to look for him kept avoiding his gaze. Aidens eyebrows twitched, and with good reason. I clearly told you to bring the Chief Steward. I that The attendant finally opened his mouth. The Chief Steward is currently with the Duke. Then bring him as soon as he is finished speaking with Father. But, that Cant you speak properly? Do you have a death wish? At Aidens furious voice, the knights beside him drew their swords. Our Lord is the rightful successor of the Edmer family. Are you defying our Lords orders right now? If you do not report properly I will cut off your neck. His ferocious killing intent accompanied his words. The attendant, terrified, finally opened his mouth. I tried to bring him, but But? The Lord told me to come and report to Lord Aiden. What? He said he had something to say about the Chief Stewards work As expected of Father. He usually thought Aiden hated him, but he was a man of great ability as the head of the greatest family in the north. It was clear that he had already noticed the Chief Stewards betrayal. He had probably called Aiden because of that. Fine. I will go right now. Aiden headed straight for the Dukes office. He thought that if nothing else, he would be able to punish the traitors. But something unexpected happened. What? Leave the Chief Steward alone? Why! That bastard sold out not only me but also the family The Duke replied coldly. Thats right. Dont pass your mistakes onto others. No. What do you mean by that, Father! Aiden jumped up from his chair. He told him not to pass on his mistakes? How could he forgive the one who had leaked information that could have gotten the familys successor killed? If it hadnt been for Juyeon, he might actually be dead. Aidens voice trembled with betrayal. But the Dukes voice was cold. You were the one who moved alone without the Royal Guards. So dont go around getting ambushed like an idiot. The Dukes cold eyes seemed to be saying that. Dont blame others for the dangerous situations you got into because of your reckless behavior. Thats! Youre saying that you went to help a runaway slave from a labor camp? Because its a nobles duty? Youre not even an heir to a mere count, yet you act so recklessly as the heir to a duke! Father Not father, but Lord. Cant you even distinguish between the terms of address in a formal setting? I I apologize, Lord. Aiden was clearly trying to argue back. However, he could only grit his teeth and bow his head at the Dukes fierce rebuke. Ill have to reconsider the matter of succession. Restrain yourself until I call for you. Hmph. A so-called successor. He trembled. Aiden could not say anything in response. Even so, to discuss the matter of succession because of something like this. The one who would decide the next Duke was certainly Duke Edmer. However, the current Senate and the family members were pushing for Aiden to be the successor on the grounds of his primogeniture and ability. No matter how much of a Duke he was, it was difficult to ignore the wishes of the Senate and his vassals. So thats why hes trying to establish a pretext with such ridiculous arguments. It was as if Duke Edmer was being unreasonable in order to strip Aiden of his qualifications as successor. At that moment, Aidens eyes flashed as he recalled something. Could it be that Count Sanderson wasnt the only one after my life? Duke Edmer. He was clearly after Aiden as well. There were rumors that he wanted to pass on his position to his youngest son instead. I had thought that it was because he was fond of his youngest son, who was born late, but it seemed that it was not a mere rumor. But even so How could he order the death of his own son? And to Count Sanderson, an enemy of the family, no less. Aiden hid his angry face and turned away. I understand. I will step down for now. But it didnt matter. Father. No, Lord. Things will not go as you wish. After all, as long as [he] was the main character, Aiden would be the next Duke. No matter how great the authority of the Duke within the family, it could not be greater than the promise of the previous Lord, the [Knight King]. Aiden left the room, his eyes bloodshot. Was it because his head was slightly feverish? He pushed past the man entering the room without recognizing his face. Out of my way! He was the sorcerer, Bayner. He was a man who had come under the orders of the main character. * * * The main character was in trouble. The Dukehes trying to kill Adien? Even joining hands with Count Sanderson to do it? Was it really necessary to go this far? At that moment, Veiners voice echoed in Jooyeons head. Marking allowed the two of them to converse to a certain extent. -Thats becausetheres no justification. Justification? What justification? -Currently, there are three successors to the dukedom. And among them, Sir Adien has an overwhelming advantage. An outstanding eldest son and a composed second son. And then there was the third son, born of a concubine. Among them, Adien had overwhelming support as the successor. -No less than two knights who wield Chivalry have pledged their loyalty to him, and the majority of the knights also support Sir Adien. It was all thanks to Adiens own outstanding talents and qualities. Far from being manipulated by Jooyeon, he had the dignity to be called the next Duke wherever he went. His skills were so great that even the knights acknowledged them. What on earth could be lacking in such an outstanding successor?? There was no need to search for an answer. Because he could hear the Dukes voice through Veiner. -I told you not to act rashly. -I apologize, Your Grace. -Why is that bastard still alive? Didnt you say he was dead? It was the effect of Marking. He could observe the Dukes office in real time, as if he were controlling a character. Veiner was like a living CCTV. At that moment, he saw the head butler come out, drenched in sweat. From Noble mtl dot com -I also clearlyheard that he was dead -But hes alive? What the hell have you been doing all this time! -I apologize! -Useless fool. The butler couldnt say anything to the Dukes cold voice. No, he couldnt. -Keugh An unseen, swift sword sliced the butlers neck. It was the knight who had been standing by who swung the sword. Immediately after, the Dukes cold voice rang out. -Get rid of it. -Yes. The other knights who had been waiting dragged the butlers body away. Now, only the Duke and the magician Veiner remained in the office. -Youve been away for a long time. C My apologies, Your Grace. C Why? C That is that is If I dont say it right, my neck might get cut off. But if I tell the truth, the Crown Prince will kill me. Vayner was in a dilemma. C Tell me what I want to know. Yes! The Crown Princes order rang in his head. Vayner quickly opened his mouth. C I was on a mission. C What mission? C To find out the variable, in case the prince were to come back alive. C Variable The Duke already knew that Vayner was on a separate mission for Count Sanderson. Vayner was a double agent for Count Sanderson and the Duke. Is he now a triple agent, even to me? Of course, since he was now leashed by the Crown Prince, he had no choice but to obey unconditionally. Unaware of this, the lords voice was cold enough to make him draw his sword at any moment. C What was the variable? C I dont know yet C Youre useless. As the Duke was about to move again, Vayner hastily opened his mouth. He didnt know what it meant. But he said what the Crown Prince had told him. C The Prince seems to have found him. C What? Instantly, a chilling murderous aura spread throughout the office. Him was a secret known only to the lord and his successors. The Duke supported his chin with his gloved hand. C Youd better start talking straight now. Where did you get that information? C That is C Do you want to end up like him? C Magic! I eavesdropped with magic. I dont know who he is, but the man who came with Prince Aiden called him that. C The office fell silent for a moment. C Him My father clearly made a promise. To give the position of the next lord to the one who finds him. C His Majesty the Sword King? How on earth did he make such a promise C It doesnt matter why. What matters is that the Sword King made the promise, and if that happens, that punk Aiden will become the next lord. The youngest will lose his chance forever. C !? Vayner was visibly startled. The word that revealed the dukes true intentions, which had been hidden until now. But that moment was short-lived. Get out. S-spare my life? Youre still useful. Ill decide later. Th-thank you! As Bayner left, the situation inside the office was no longer visible. However, Jooyeons eyes had grown cold. Ha Is that all? Was that the reason? To change the successor? Are you trying to destroy the most prestigious family in the North for such a trivial reason? It was too absurd. He used to be kind in the past. In the past, Jooyeon had a connection with the [Knight King]s family. From his lover to his children, they had all passed through Jooyeons hands. It seemed that things that should have happened while he was imprisoned had changed. Could it be that the difficulty level has changed? A future different from the one Jooyeon remembered might unfold. He had to move quickly. The most urgent thing right now is this rotten body. A low-quality body that sweats and breathes heavily after walking a short distance. He had developed rheumatism from 18 years of slavery. Although it didnt matter yet because of , it was something that could hinder his movement in the future. It will be too late to heal my body when that time comes. Fortunately, Duke Edmers family was the same as in Jooyeons memory. The separate building assigned to him. Something special was hidden here. Could it be an easter egg hidden for the next character? They must have spent a lot of money making this. The design of this dukedom was Jooyeons own, and everything in this castle had been touched by his hands. In a sense, it was Jooyeons hideout. Dont let anyone in from now on. Understood. At Jooyeons command, Knight Olson answered resolutely and left the room. He had even warned them not to let anyone in, even if it was the lord of the house. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Well, then, shall we begin? Jooyeon went into the bathroom. There were many buttons on the bathtub in the bathroom. It felt more modern than medieval. In fact, there were many modern things in the Valentino Saga for the convenience of the game. So you could do this if you had the money. Click. When you open the cold and hot water buttons at a certain ratio, and press this button while the bubble and soap buttons are all on. Splash, splash, splash, splash. Red water was supposed to fall from the bathtub. It wasnt just water. A potion. Potions are usually said to be for healing. But it wasnt an ordinary potion, and the effect was different because a higher-level potion was added. Strength increased! Stamina increased! Speed strengthened! Vision strengthened! The physical performance increases in real time. Like a complete transformation, the rotten skin peeled off. Baby-like, beautiful skin was revealed. It wasnt just the body that was getting better. Dignity increased! Charm acquired! Charisma acquired! In an instant, it was possible to create a character with the greatest potential. It was a super-boosting elixir that completely changed the body that had become bony from 18 years of slave life. I never thought Id use this. It was intended to be used for occasional gag characters or colleagues. No matter how trashy the characters or colleagues were, it was a special item that could strengthen them to a normal level. It was a good thing I prepared it in advance. Surely you will show your true colors tonight. Dont be reassured by the name of the [King of Knights]. First of all, there was a high possibility that Duke Edmer, the head of the family, would be after him. Well, I did ask Bener to do it on purpose. Anyway, I had to finish the job before he came. More than that, theres been such a commotion, but the King of Knights isnt showing up? The King of Knights was known to be receiving treatment at his mothers house after the battle with the Demon King. But no matter how injured he was, he was the former head of the family. He was the kind of person who would have come out in person with such a fuss. Is it possible that the actual reality and the games character are different? Or there could be something wrong with the King of Knights. It could be a female lead with increased difficulty. The situation was flowing much more urgently than the protagonist had experienced so far. But what does that matter? If you dont come out, Ill just barge right in. Splash. Joo-Yeon got into the bathtub and laid down. His body began to slowly sink into the potion. Whew! And a blinding light burst out of the bathtub. Chapter 20 My Reflector Is Invincible 2020. Is This It? Thud. Joo-Yeons body sank completely into the bathtub. I need to soak in this elixir for as long as possible. He couldnt afford to waste time even to stick his head out. He had to absorb the elixirs energy as completely as possible. Thump, thump thump. The elixir seeped into his body as his heartbeat gradually slowed. Then, his body began to change. Crackle. His bones shattered and reassembled themselves. His muscles, which were so thin they were barely visible, grew in size as they absorbed the elixir. Snap! His body was being remodeled in real time. It was nothing short of a complete transformation. It was an instant for his frail body to be filled with muscles. Muscle potential increased to max [Weakling] status improved Status changed from [Weakling] to [Strong] Bones that were so fragile they could break from a humans breath have become as hard as steel [Strong] : Steel-hard bones support the body. Increases physical durability / defense / bone strength It wasnt just his muscles or strength that changed. Stamina potential increased [Frail] status improved Status changed from [Frail] to [Resilient] The sickly body that could collapse at any moment has become a body that can withstand even the roughest storms [Resilient] : Along with leather-like skin, fatigue doesnt set in easily, and the body recovers from physical fatigue quickly. Increases skin strength / stamina / stamina recovery speed / self-recovery / resting effects doubled His stamina had also increased noticeably. The pains that had bothered him from his long life as a slave were also gone. For one thing, breathing was easier. Ha The feeling of having gravel in his lungs was gone. It was as if I had a newborn body. I could barely keep up until now. No wonder I took a carriage to get here. If I was my old self, I would have run here from the labor camp for the sake of quick progression. But with my current weak body, even that was difficult. Even riding a horse was extremely tiring. But Im not sure how long it will take to grind stats in the early stages. As I thought about that, the light gradually dimmed. The red energy in the bathtub also began to disappear. It had absorbed all the effects of the elixir. This should be enough to withstand one or two hits even without . But something was strange. Normally, the bathtub wouldnt emit light. I would just soak in it and that would be it. Why did it emit light this time? I didnt have to think long about it. The reason appeared right away. Hidden Achievement Unlocked From Noble mtl dot com Knights Recovery Healed and strengthened a frail body on the verge of death [Physical Enhancement] Acquired [Physical Enhancement]: Can enhance physical abilities up to 3x for 5 minutes (Cooldown: 72 hours) I can enhance my physical abilities by 3x? 72 hours. So once every 3 days, with a time limit of 5 minutes. But even considering that, it was a good ability. Normally, buffs that enhance physical abilities have many restrictions. Berserk was a good example. In exchange for doubling physical abilities, all strength would be lost for a certain amount of time. Becoming a berserker that lost all reason and attacked everything was just the cherry on top. Most other buff skills were similar. But this achievement skill was different. There are no aftereffects, just a long cooldown. I just had to rest for a bit and it would be gone. To think I could get that just by soaking in a medicinal bath. Its so easy. Its ridiculous that I didnt get it before. I had done something similar before, but I didnt get an achievement like this. Maybe its only possible in the early stages? Maybe it was an achievement that was only possible with a body that was sick and enslaved. Normally, people upgraded their physical abilities by grinding stats in a safe place. I would have done the same if I didnt have . However, there was no time to leisurely work on the stats. That was also why he had raised the incident and come to the city quickly, even at the risk of danger. It was worth it to feel uncomfortable breathing. That wasnt all. As his body grew stronger, the energy of grew stronger, the energy of changed. Did Reflection get stronger too? Of course, there were gains outside of skills. There were a few useful potions left. There was a secret space under the bathtub. When he made this bathtub, he had left a few special potions, and a few of them were still left. They were potions of Instant Acceleration, Flame Resistance, and Resistance Enhancement. There werent many, but as they were top-grade potions, they would be quite useful depending on the situation, whether they were sold or used. As he thought about that, the moon had already risen in the dark sky. Its a perfect day to die. Darkness descended upon the villa. It was the best time to send assassins to the enemy. Unless hes an idiot, its obvious that the Duke will aim for me. Honestly, he was pissed. Originally, the story should have been about joining hands with the Duke to drive Sanderson out of the North. An ally is supposed to become an enemy? Hes trying to hand over everything hes worked for like a traitor? Well, I guess its because I provoked Sanderson in the slave camp. Anyway, the Duke had done something he shouldnt have, and he would aim for him. Of course, I wonder if hell show up so obviously Knock, knock, knock. It was a sound to let him know that someone was coming in. Joo-Heons eyebrows twitched. Im sure I told you not to let anyone in. I am a maid sent by Aiden-nim. I have prepared a night snack because I thought you might be hungry. Really? There was no way Aiden would send a night snack. He wouldnt want Joo-Heon to be revealed to the enemies of the family. Then the identity was obvious. Joo-Heon raised the corners of his lips as if he had been waiting. Tell her to come in. Yes. The door opened, and a terrified maid came in. * * * Knight Olson said with cold eyes. He is a precious guest. Make sure you dont make any mistakes. Ye yes The handmaid hastily nodded her head. However, she was properly hiding the murderous intent contained within. That guy must be the one the Duke was talking about. Aiden had said that he was a slave he had bought for his amusement. He doesnt seem very strong. Hes probably just good for chores. It wouldnt be difficult. She just had to feed him the poison she had prepared, and it would be over. Hell just fall asleep and everything will be over. Of course, he would never wake up from that eternal slumber. For a mere slave, it could be considered a luxurious death. Furthermore, she was not alone. C Team 1 ready. C Team 2 in position. The reason she had knocked on the door disguised as a handmaid. It was none other than this. What are you doing? Hurry up and serve him. It was Knight Olson. It was to draw his attention, who was wary of her. He always had his hand on his sword, ready to attack her at any moment. However, it was all futile. She was a pro. She was well prepared for situations like this. She extended a tray with dishes and drinks towards Joo-yeon, trembling like an ordinary handmaid. Here are some light refreshments and tea. Thank you. Joo-yeon unknowingly reached out for the poisoned food. Once he drank the tea, the knight would be taken care of as well. Swish. Shadows stretched out behind Olson. They were assassins, all holding blackened throwing weapons. One of them held a sharp silver needle in his hand. No matter how skilled a knight was, they couldnt easily block a surprise attack. The plan was to pierce his neck with the silver needle and kill him instantly. Even for a knight of the , if his neck was suddenly constricted and his heart pierced, there was nothing he could do. The same went for Joo-yeon. Swish. The black shadows slowly descended from the ceiling. And there were even those approaching from the terrace. This place was now completely surrounded. [Black Dagger] As the Duke of Edmers assassins, they were naturally skilled. The Duke had even given them an item to ensure a perfect assassination. It was no ordinary item. Artifact No. 135 Silence It could control the surrounding sounds and presence. In the hands of skilled assassins, it was an item that could deceive even a knights senses. Even the assassins had perfect control over their murderous intent. No one will ever notice. The same went for any great figure. Maybe even a big shot like the [King of Knights]. So go ahead and drink it. And die. Theres no need to be sad. Everyone in the annex will die anyway. That was the Dukes will. [Get rid of everything related to him.] Not a single trace of the protagonists existence should be left. Even if they were servants of his own family. Even Aiden was soon to be disposed of. Everything is going according to the Dukes plan The protagonist drank the tea without any suspicion. Gulp, gulp. It was a luxurious tea that a slave would never be able to taste in their lifetime. It wouldnt be bad as a parting gift. But something was strange. What the? No matter how long he waited, the protagonist didnt collapse. They needed him to collapse before they could start taking care of the knights and the others. The assassin couldnt help but be flustered. Thats when the protagonists voice was heard. Is it strange that Im not collapsing? Gulp. The assassin disguised as a maid flinched in surprise. However, the protagonist simply poured the tea on the floor. The tea is a mess. Did you not get the temperature right? ! For a maid of the prestigious Dukes family, youre quite clumsy. The assassin gritted her teeth. The poisoning failed. Moving on to the next plan. But she couldnt move. It was because Olson, the knight behind her, had subdued her and was holding a sword to her neck. Stay still. Then I wont kill you. In an instant, both her arms were pinned down, and she was forced to her knees on the floor. But she did not give up. Dont take the Dukes assassin lightly. She shot a hidden weapon from her mouth toward Jooyeon. It was a black needle that was hard to see in the dark night. A deadly poisonous needle that would cause immediate unconsciousness once stabbed. Even if its a knight, not a knight grandfather, theres no way to avoid it at this close range. She had to kill Jooyeon for sure, no matter who else it was. That was the Dukes order. But right at that moment. Thud! Jooyeon raised his hand and grabbed the sharp hidden weapon. The assassins eyes widened. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. H, how? How did he find the thin needle that was invisible to the eye? No, rather than that, how did he catch it? It was a dark night. It was a hidden weapon that was even painted black so that it wouldnt be seen. Not to mention ordinary people, even knights couldnt easily tell it apart. Just who the hell is this kid. If this kept up, there was no way but to fail the mission. The assassin shouted in a murderous voice. He found us! Kill him! Yes! Then, assassins poured out from the shadows of the ceiling. They swung their poisoned daggers at Jooyeon. Thud, thud, thud! But it wasnt Jooyeon who they stabbed. He had disappeared in an instant, and only the pillow on the bed remained. Where did he go? At that moment, Jooyeons voice was heard. Youre slow. Startled. When the assassins turned their eyes, he was already holding one of them. It was a speed that was too fast to be seen with the naked eye. He immediately ordered Olson. Hold him tightly so that he cant commit suicide. I will do as you say. Olson grabbed the maid, but his expression was strange. He thought he already knew Jooyeons abilities. What the hell was that speed just now? Even I had a hard time predicting it. It was similar to when he wielded chivalry. No, it was comparable to the knights of chivalry known as the [Swift Knights]. What was surprising was that the lead had been so feeble just moments ago. He had been in the room for a moment, and he had changed as if he had been reborn. What the hell is his true identity? It was only natural that Olson would be so curious. However, Joo-Yeon only nodded his head toward the assassins. Is this all of you? . From Noble mtl dot com The eyes of the assassins, who had been flustered, regained their composure. They shouted with murderous eyes. Everyone, come out! We must finish him here! However, the assassins could not enter the room. Clack! As Joo-Yeon snapped his fingers. Crash! Crash! Crash! Crash! Ice shards rushed in an instant and covered them. Chapter 21 My Reflector Is Invincible 2121. I Like It Here Most of the assassins on the terrace died as they were, frozen into statues. The surviving assassins shouted in dismay. Magic? Who the hell! There was no one here! Suddenly, a man appeared out of thin air. It was like a cloak made of shadows being removed. It was none other than Bayner. The reason Joo-Yeon snapped his fingers was for no other reason than this. C Take care of the enemy. It was an action to activate the suggestion he had given Bayner. The person who had actually cast the spell was genuinely bewildered. W, why again. I definitely prepared thoroughly this time. Various magic charms were attached to his body. Magic items that resisted abilities. It was clear that he had intended to block the suggestion with that. However, even with the charms, he could never shake off the marking. So he had no choice but to listen to Joo-Yeons next command. Are there any left? Why arent you taking care of this right now? His gaze seemed to say that he would talk about that later. Bayner gritted his teeth. Ugh His hand was automatically directed at the assassins. He was trying to use magic once again. Just like Bayner, the assassins couldnt believe the current situation. What the heck. Wasnt this kid on our side? Hes definitely the dukes adjutant, so why is he attacking us? Behind him was the traitorous wizard. Next to him was the knight of chivalry. Right in front of him was the main character with unknown and mysterious powers. No matter how he looked around, there seemed to be nowhere to escape. It was when he was about to try to get out of this place somehow. A voice grabbed them by the ankles. I still had a test left to do. This works out well. What? Test? What did that slave just say? He dares to test us? Against the secret assassination force of Duke Edmers family? The assassins eyes flashed with murderous intent. They made the best judgment with cold reason. That strange speed from earlier must have been the wizards ability. We have to kill that guy and leave somehow. Hes closer than the knight or the wizard. We just have to keep the wizard in check. The assassins exchanged glances. And gritted their teeth and charged. They threw themselves at Joo-ins body, disregarding their own lives, in order to stab him with their daggers. Surprisingly, Joo-in didnt take any defensive stance. Thud, thud, thud! The assassins weapons pierced Joo-ins body. They were all areas where he could die instantly. This idiot! What kind of test is this! This is the price of insolence! Mission accomplished! Leaving the scene! The assassins tried to leave, the corners of their mouths raised. Not only were the daggers accurately lodged in his weak points, but they were also coated with a poison of a different level than the one in the soup. Theres no way he can survive this. No matter how resistant he is to poison, its useless. Its a poison that would kill any great knight. But their thoughts were cut short. BAM! They collapsed to the ground. The assassins who had attacked Jooyeon died from fatal wounds. It was the effect of . C, Captain. Just one remained. Unlike the other assassins, the one who had not been able to land a fatal blow somehow survived. He quickly regained his senses. Leaving his fallen comrades behind, he immediately tried to escape. But it was no use. BAM! Suddenly, a torrent of blood erupted from his body, and he died on the spot. Now, all that remained was the maid who had been captured by Olson. She was so shocked that she couldnt even open her mouth properly. I didnt even touch him How did he die? Could it be that he had cut him down with an invisible speed? But he didnt have a weapon? The maids eyes were filled with confusion. Jooyeons expression, on the other hand, was calm. Thats quite useful. Of course, he wasnt talking about Wiener. He had only called him to take care of the annoying aftermath. What he was referring to was his ability. , the ability that had allowed him to deal with dozens of assassins. Not only could it deflect invisible square attacks, but it could also deflect the poison on hidden weapons. The assassins who had just exploded and died had all fallen victim to this skill. Internal bleeding caused by a poison that makes the blood flow in reverse. It wasnt the kind of poison typically used for assassinations. The only person who would do something like this was Duke Edmer. It seemed that he was quite displeased with Jooyeon being a guest of the Sword King. Even so, this test had been quite beneficial. I discovered that can consecutively deflect an opponents attacks. Its continuity was excellent. Its versatility, which allowed it to deflect both poison and physical attacks, was also quite good. Of course, this test had not only been about . Jooyeon recalled the situation from earlier. The moment something flew out of the mouth of the assassin disguised as a maid. [Crisis Detection] has been activated. The ability I received from the hunter Jack was activated. Instead of Reflection, Joo-Yeon thought of the newly acquired achievement ability. I should test anything I get right away. [Physical Enhancement] activated! Physical abilities have increased by 3 times. Thump! Thump! In an instant, his heart pounded at an incredible speed. And the world began to appear in slow motion. Its like slow motion. The flying projectile seemed to be crawling. Joo-Yeon just had to reach out and grab it. It would have been impossible normally. Even if he could see it, his body wouldnt move as he wanted it to. I suffered too much in the labor camp. My body wasnt in a state to withstand such acceleration. But Joo-Yeon was different now. It was thanks to the newly acquired [Steel Bones] and [Tenacity]. Of course, since they were still growing, they wouldnt be able to their full power yet. It was the power of the [Instant Acceleration Potion] hidden in the bathroom that was taking effect. Thanks to that, his strengthened body and bones moved as he willed, even in the slowed-down world. And Joo-Yeon accurately caught the non-poisonous end of the projectile. Snap. It was a feat that only his past colleagues, Grim Reaper and Great Sword, who possessed the highest speed, could perform. Even though there was a time limit, he was able to do it right away. As expected of Joo-Yeon, who had experienced countless characters as a veteran player. Of course, there was a reason he caught the projectile. Resists Hemoptysis. [Poison Resistance] is possessed. Resistance successful! He analyzed the poison from the enemys projectile and weapons in real time. Knowing the exact type of poison made it easier to identify its weakness and find an antidote. The greatest weapon of the assassins was rendered useless. Of course, the most dangerous thing for the assassins was that the poisoned projectile was now in Joo-Yeons hands. Now, lets try the Specificity Test. Specificity. It was an unusual test that was not common. If I touch the enemys poisoned dagger will the effect of the poison be reflected back on the enemy? Honestly, it was absurd. The enemy attacked, but he caught all the projectiles with his bare hands. It was impossible for me to Reflect an attack that I didnt even get hit by. What the? Poof! Blood gushed out of the assassins mouth. It wasnt the guy whod attacked Joo-in directly and collapsed after being Reflected. It was the last guy. The guy whod failed to attack and was trying to escape collapsed, spewing blood. Interesting. The activation conditions arent clear, but could it be that this is also considered an attack? He definitely needed to test it out a bit more. Should I try going for a synergy effect instead? Synergy effect. An effect that occurred when two different skills were combined. Joo-in knew a few skills. Continuous Slash + Strong Slash = Rampage Charge + Shield Bash = Shield Charge These were commonly known synergy skills. Two skills combined to become one skill. Or one skill unilaterally affected the other. They usually occurred when you had two specific skills or used them. That was what Joo-in wanted. Like using the body strengthening ability to strengthen the reflection, or maybe I could use part of the body strengthening to strengthen only certain areas. Of course, synergy effects werent always good. If you failed to activate a synergy effect, you could sustain significant internal injuries. But Joo-in didnt care. He had Reflection. I can reflect any attack that comes at me. The same goes for the synergy effect penalty. All he had to do was accept the penalty, whatever it was. It would be a problem if he used it on an ally and they died. Well, right now everyone seems to be misunderstanding that Im an Archmage thanks to Reflection. It was truly a one-of-a-kind skill. So he would take care of the Duke and raise his lacking physical abilities even further. Of course, he had something to take care of before that. Clean this up. Yes, sir Bayner sighed as he looked at the chaotic room. His body was moving on its own, even though he didnt want it to. He was no different from a slave, as long as Joo-in didnt release him. But still, to be so calm in front of all this bloodshed. Just what was his true nature? His unknown power was terrifying. Not only magic, but the way hed dealt with the assassins had been cruel. A being that even a powerful sorcerer would be terrified to face, let alone dare to oppose. Standing before such a being, he couldnt bear the fear. Ive really poked the wrong person this time. But that wasnt the end of his troubles. From Noble mtl dot com I guess Ill have to meet the Duke. Guide me. At Jooyeons chilling glare, Bener tightly shut his eyes. Of all people, he had to take Isha to the Duke. It seemed he was wrong to live for so long. * * * The Dukes eyebrows twitched at his subordinates words. Count Sanderson is coming here? It is said that he is moving with a large force. He dares to mobilize his forces in the North without permission. Does he intend to fight the Edmer dukedom? But it was strange. The reason he had watched Count Sanderson rise until now was for a different reason. The guardian of the third son. It was because the Count had made a deal with him. If not for that, there would be no reason to watch that bastard rise. Honestly, he had even tried to take care of the Count without his help. If only Aiden were dead, the problem would be solved. Then, he would have naturally made the third son the successor, even without the bastards help. However, he couldnt kill him because of the eyes of others. My fathers eyes and ears are still in the family. Then, an opportunity arose. Aiden suddenly left alone for work in the labor camp. It was the perfect chance to kill the guy who had been stuck in the family. That was why he had moved the chief steward. If Count Sanderson took care of the guy himself, he planned to hand over Aidens power to the third son through the chief steward. How could he do that to his own child? Isnt he someone elses child? Of course, Aiden was the Dukes son. However, he wanted to make the third son the successor by any means necessary. Successor. It didnt simply mean the position of Duke. It meant passing on his position to the one who resembled him the most. Aiden resembles my father too much. [Knight King] The former head of the family, a man who always humiliated the Duke. He couldnt be great with the title of Lord preceding his name. The Knight Kings gaze was always like that. [If you dont do it properly, I will take it away anytime.] The Duke always felt humiliated by that gaze. He was the one who had rightfully taken the Lords seat. But people always looked down on him, saying he was inferior to the [Knight King]. No matter what he did, the [Knight King]s name came first. Even my child I cant make a guy who resembles his father more than me the successor. It was okay even if he was criticized for being mean. But it was the only chance for him to get rid of the Knight Kings name. That was why he even joined hands with a guy like the Count. Are the assassins here yet? No contact yet. Incompetent fools. Why were there so many pathetic beings around him? It couldnt be helped. I have no choice but to take their hand. Some people had been secretly visiting the Duke recently. They proposed a special deal. [It is a chance to leave your name higher than the Knight Kings] The price was his own blood and a certain item. Of course, even if he ignored the blood, it wasnt a simple item. An item that even the previous Duke, the Knight King, couldnt easily touch. But no matter how much he hated the Knight King, he was Duke Edmer. The head of the most prestigious family not only in the North, but also on the continent. He could lose everything with just one choice. So he refused. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What I want is the complete position of Duke. Not a position left to me like my father or others did. But then a problem arose. Not only did Adien return alive, but he also brought [him]. With things like this happening, he had to hurry up and take care of it. He had already sent assassins to Jooin, so all he had to do was take care of Count Sanderson. Then the subordinate carefully opened his mouth. Shall we send assassins? It wasnt about the 2nd army he sent to Jooin. There were assassins who used special powers left. Assassins with skills comparable to the Grim Reaper Assassins Guild. The real hidden dagger of the Duke, created with enormous support without the Knight Kings knowledge. But the Duke shook his head. No. Leave it alone. How dare he be so insolent I must see his face for myself. What will he say to me? I wondered what he would dare to say. If he was trying to swindle the family, thinking that Aiden was dead. I will never forgive him. I will kill him without leaving a trace of him in the North. I would kill him right away. Thats what I was thinking when. This is a nice place. !? The door to the office opened and Joo-yeon entered. Chapter 22 My Reflector Is Invincible 2222. Ill Let You Leave Gracefully The Dukes office. Unlike the grand door, the inside was quite simple. Or perhaps I should say it was neat and elegant. The only expensive thing was the old shield that was the symbol of the Dukes family. Its still the same. Of course, it was a very familiar place to Joo-yeon. It was exactly the office he had set up. The Duke realized the identity of Joo-yeon, who had suddenly appeared. How dare you speak informally to me? Even though it was the first time he had met him, he was confident. There was only one person who would be confident in front of the lord of the Edmer family, the greatest family in the North. So its you. The guy called that guy. Not only his appearance, but it was really strange. How in the world did you get in here? It wasnt the lords office for nothing. Not only the office, but the defenses along the way to this place were solid. There were also knights in charge of security. It was difficult to break through without even triggering a single trap. But none of them had informed him of Joo-yeons visit. The Duke opened his mouth to the familiar guy behind Joo-yeon. Bayner, it was you. Youre the one who brought that guy here secretly. I I apologize, Your Grace. No, you did well. !? Bayner stepped back in surprise. It was because the Duke, who he thought would punish him, was letting it go. But the Duke was sincere. Vayner, that son of a b*tch is a coward. He had quite a lot of magical knowledge. However, he was a typical snob who was only strong against the weak and weak against the strong. That such a guy brought him? I wonder what happened to the assassins. You could tell just by looking at the slight bloodstain on Jooyeons pants. For some reason, all the assassins were dead. And Vayner brought such a guy here. It made sense that he had broken through the tight security. The Duke was one of the few who knew that Vayner had the Cloak of Shadows. It would have been possible if he had used the secret passage and the magic that he had told him about. However, Vayner broke out in a cold sweat. He seems to be seriously mistaken about something. Surely he doesnt think I used magic to bring him here? And even using the secret passage? Surprisingly, he had never guided Jooyeon to this place. He had only told him where the Duke would be by now. Then Jooyeon nodded. [Really? Then follow me. I think Ill get lost because its been a long time since Ive been to the office.] [Huh? What do you mean . ] Jooyeon quickly disappeared from his sight. He had no choice but to use magic to track him and follow him. And he was able to see an amazing sight. Swish! [Hmm? Did something just pass by?] [What would pass by? I dont even see an ant.] [Am I a little sensitive? It seems like the wind just blew.] [Anyway, its useless . ] Jooyeon had completely figured out the guards patrol routes. When they would change shifts. And where to move to avoid their. It was natural to pass the guards and head to the office. He seemed to know exactly how to break through the security of the Dukes family. So it was no wonder Vayner was surprised. Most of the Dukes soldiers are highly trained veterans. Even such people didnt notice him at all. They acted like blind fools even when he passed right by them. And Jooyeon escaped their surveillance with perfect timing. Even I wouldnt have been able to follow him without the Cloak of Shadows. Fortunately, he had stealth magic. If I had tried to fly or just follow, I would have been caught by those soldiers. That wasnt the only surprising thing. [Knight? You cant just pass through here?] I breached the seemingly impenetrable defenses using clever methods. There were various methods. [If you go this way, the rooms are connected.] [If you throw a stone herethe guards will turn to the side. Nows our chance. Lets go.] [Well break through above. Follow me quietly so we dont get caught.] It was as if it were Joo-ins own home. The more I learned, the more frightened I became. It felt like I had provoked someone I shouldnt have. But there was something even more frightening. [Follow me quickly. Why are you so slow?] [Y, yes, sir. Ah? This place is.] [The Edmer familys secret passage. It leads to the Lords office.] [How on earth did you.] Bayner was genuinely taken aback. Originally, I was supposed to guide him through the secret passage. However, Joo-in, claiming to know it well, was instead leading me. I definitely heard that he was a slave. There was no way a slave could do such a thing. The thought that I might have provoked the wrong person lingered in my mind. Please dont cause a scene. If he were the Duke, he might wield his sword as soon as he saw me. I wanted to warn the Duke in advance, but I couldnt. It was because of the sudden pain in my head. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kuung! Ugheven though I only thought about it, the pain is this bad. All my thoughts were already being controlled by theʾ. Even the slightest thought of harming Joo-in brought such intense pain that it felt like my head would burst. It was like being caught in an inescapable collar. Suddenly, Bayners body, which had been looking around, froze. What thewere already here? In an instant, we had breached the heavy defenses and arrived before the Duke. It was no wonder Bayner was looking at Joo-in with eyes full of shock. However, the Duke, unaware of this, was deep in thought. Is this guy [that person]? He was definitely the one who had sent assassins to kill me just a moment ago. From Noble mtl dot com However, the moment he saw Joo-in, his mind changed. Theres no way he wouldnt have been caught by the soldiers on his way here. It wasnt difficult to deal with the eyewitness. However, there was bound to be a problem if he dealt with all the soldiers. The best option here wasnt to kill the guy. Even if I kill him, I should do it where no one else can see. The first thing to do was get rid of him from this place. He even had to tolerate Joo-yeons unpleasant informality. I see. He certainly deserves it. Anyway, he wouldnt see him again after today. The Duke opened the drawer. He threw what was in it toward Joo-yeon. Clatter. The pouch that fell to the floor opened, revealing its splendid contents. It was various jewels, including gold. This time, Joo-yeon tilted his head. What is this? Its the mercy Im giving you. Mercy? At Joo-yeons tilting head, the Duke answered with cold eyes. I heard you lived as a slave in a labor camp. So? Its probably wealth you wont be able to touch even if you work for the rest of your life. Take it. Its yours from now on. ? Joo-yeons eyes turned to the pouch for a moment. He roughly estimated the value of the contents with the eye of an appraiser. This isnt a small amount of money. Its enough to buy at least a noblemans mansion in the heart of the capital. You seem to know its value well. How about it? Is that enough for you? It was more than the wealth in the wardens safe. But strangely, he didnt feel like taking it. Why do I feel so dirty? Because it felt like he was receiving ill-gotten gains. The Duke read Joo-yeons expression. Is that not enough for you? After all, the lowly are always full of greed. Then he uttered words that would horrify anyone else. Do you want to become a knight? If you want, Ill write you a letter of recommendation. With the name of Duke Edmer, you can become a knight of any noble. The Dukes body gradually leaned forward. He clasped his hands together and looked at Joo-yeon. If you want to become a wizard, Ill send you to the Magic Tower. With the reputation of the ducal family, any Magic Tower will welcome you with open arms. He could even become a noble. If you want to live quietly, I can even prepare a manor in the countryside. Ill make sure you live comfortably for the rest of your life. That was one hell of an offer. It was an opportunity that any ordinary civilian wouldve jumped at without a second thought. However, Jooyeons gaze was cold. He had noticed what the Duke was trying to say. So what do I have to give you in return? Go away. This is no place for the likes of you. The likes of me? The Dukes cold voice returned to Jooyeon, who was taken aback. Just because you burned the slave document yourself doesnt mean youre not a slave. It would be troubling if that person your father has been looking for for so long turned out to be the likes of you. In short, he didnt want to let Jooyeon, who had been a slave to the previous Duke, meet Aiden. Of course, his true intentions were that he didnt want to give Jooyeon the position of Lord. Anyway, he was saying that as a former slave, Jooyeon should be grateful for the treasure he was offering him. If you leave quietly right now Youll be able to return home alive and well. Clank! At the Dukes signal, the knights raised their weapons. A sharp murderous aura was emitted towards Jooyeon, as if they would charge at him any moment. It seemed that if he wanted to leave this place alive, he had to accept the Dukes offer. Duke Edmer pressured Jooyeon with an impassive face. If I make a gesture, youll be hacked to death right here. Wow. The Lord of the great Edmer family is resorting to threats? Do I look like Im joking? Thwack! The Duke raised his hand. Then, the knights who had been at the end of the room disappeared. The moment he blinked. Clang! Before he knew it, the knights were pointing their swords at Jooyeons neck. Jooyeon was taken aback. He may have spoken kindly, but the Dukes true intentions were like this: Take this and get lost. If you dont, Ill kill you. He was telling him to take the money he was offering him and disappear discreetly. I was going to let you go since youre the son of my old comrade and all, for old times sake. But this was too much. It seemed that his friends son had become quite spoiled after not seeing him for so long. In a way, Jooyeon was like his own son. Shouldnt I discipline a disobedient child properly? Beating him to his senses was something only a beast would do. Jooyeon smiled meaningfully. Alright. Ill leave if thats what you want. The Duke had an expression that said he had expected this. The nature of the lowly is that they are helpless. Indeed. Since your life is on the line, you must have thought it wise to accept whatever is offered and scram. Truly, these men were easy to deal with. Although the Dukes words were vulgar beyond belief, he decided to show mercy to Jooyeon. So what is it that you desire? A knights title? A mages credentials? A local lordship? He only had to ask. Anything could be granted. Of course, it would not last long. As soon as he was out of the Dukes reach, he would vanish without a trace. Unbeknownst to Jooyeon, the Duke signaled to the knight. Kill him as soon as he steps outside the manor. Nod. The knight understood his intentions and nodded. Unlike the butler he had killed earlier, this man was reliable. However, what Jooyeon desired was none of those things. His hand soon pointed to one side of the room. Yes, fine. Give me that one thing and Ill leave quietly. The Dukes eyes widened. Jooyeons hand was pointing at none other than The shield that was said to have been wielded by the previous Duke. It was a treasure of the family. Chapter 23 My Reflector Is Invincible 2323. Give Me Money Instead Shield of the Nameless God The shield was so old that it didnt even look like it could block an attack anymore. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It looked like it had been badly damaged after taking a strong blow. The traces of time were all over it, making it look almost like an antique. The Duke looked taken aback. You want that? He looked offended, as if he had been insulted. That was understandable. That shield was more than just an antique. Do you know that our familys crest originated from that shield? Of course. Its the symbol of the family and represents the [Knight King]. And yet you ask for that? No wonder the Duke was taken aback. If it were just a symbol of the family, it would be ridiculous. What was the reason for the shield with frost on the family crest? It was because it was the relic of the previous duke. It was a shield that he was said to have used personally when fighting the Demon King. Furthermore, it wasnt just an ordinary shield. It was an Ego Shield that personally chose its master. It was similar to the Holy Sword of a hero. Those who werent qualified to become its master would be burned on the spot. Duke Edmer knew this fact all too well. But no one other than my father has ever been chosen. No one, including the Duke, had heard of it. Since the previous Duke had fallen ill, it had been left abandoned in the study. It was a treasure that the family couldnt dare to appraise. It was a living treasure that had written the myth of the [King of Knights] together with him, and it was an object of pride for the people of Duke Edmers family. The Duke opened his mouth with a cold expression. Even if you are royalty, its audacious of you to say something unforgivable so calmly. Im a little special, you see? That is true. Instead of cutting off Joo-Heons neck, the Duke nodded his head. There was no other reason why the Duke had tolerated Joo-Heons insolent behavior until now. [He] He was the man the previous Duke had searched for a very long time. There must have been a reason why the previous Duke, who was said to be the strongest on the continent, was looking for him. He might be related to the hero. Surely, if I take [him] to father, he will be very pleased. He might be of great help to the cause of the [King of Knights]. But even so, what was impossible was impossible. Especially not that bastard. It wasnt just because he was a slave. The problem was that he was someone Aiden, the successor, had brought. If I take that guy, the position of the next will definitely go to Aiden. Aiden resembled the Dukes father, the King of Knights. He couldnt bear the thought of such a guy becoming the next. He didnt care even if he went against the will of the King of Knights. Because, true to his fathers nature of always keeping his word, that guy would be able to take the position of right away. It was an unavoidable choice as a who couldnt escape the status of the King of Knights. Aiden, never. In fact, it didnt matter if he gave him the shield. Anyway, he could just kill him and take it back. I guess Ill just display something else similar in the meantime. However, there was a minor issue. That fellow chooses its master. Even I wasnt chosen by that fellow. Its not an item that just anyone can have. It wasnt an item that even a great [That] could pick up. After all, it only allowed the King of Knights. It was known that even the past warriors and their companions couldnt lift it. Even if the Duke were to give it, there was no way for Joo-Heon to take the shield. However, Joo-Heon acted unexpectedly. Then, if that fellow chooses me, can I take it? What! Stop! Joo-Heon didnt wait for the Dukes answer. Instead, he reached out to the shield. At that, the Duke shouted and tried to stop Joo-Heon. Surely, hes not going to just grab the shield. But his words about it choosing its master werent a joke. There are dozens of knights who died trying to grab that shield. Many knights had actually lost their lives. It was because they had tried to touch it without permission. Even the Duke might have died if the King of Knights hadnt been next to him. He hurried to stop Joo-Heon, but. Grab! Joo-Heons hand grabbed the shield. The Dukes face hardened. Its too late. The shields defense mechanism has been activated. Rumble! The jewel on the top of the shield shone blue. It was the start of the ritual to decide the master. If the light didnt disappear, he would be decided as the master, and nothing would happen. Flicker! If the light of the jewel disappeared like that, it meant that he couldnt become the master. In an instant, the Dukes face turned pale. Ru, run away! It didnt end with just not being able to become the master. From Noble mtl dot com A powerful explosion that could knock out even decent knights with a single blow, as well as a powerful judgment of electricity that could kill them instantly. It was time for punishment to befall those who had challenged it without permission. It was the Ego Shields defense mechanism to kill those who were blinded by treasure in one blow. There was no way to avoid it or block it. The shield would naturally turn the surroundings into a pile of ash. That was why even the Dukes escort knights were guarding the front. Go behind me, my lord. Its dangerous! In an instant, despair washed over the Dukes eyes. In truth, the Duke cared little whether Joo-in lived or died. However, it would be troublesome if he died here. It would be troublesome if word got out that I killed him. Many had already seen the boy. Those who sought to make Aiden the successor would certainly point to him as the culprit. Of course, his retainers couldnt harm him. But if Father were to find out. It would be natural for him to lose his position as Duke. He was just thinking that he would have no choice but to dispose of all the witnesses, including his escort, when Clang! Yo, long time no see, kid. Wasnt Joo-in raising his shield to don it, all too nonchalantly? The attack that should have occurred naturally didnt even graze him. The shield was quiet, as if it had met its master. The Dukes eyes widened in bewilderment as he asked, H-how in the world? Nice? !? Not only the Duke but also the escorts and even Bayner All were so shocked that they couldnt even open their mouths properly. * * * Joo-in knew the shield better than anyone else. No, in a way, he knew it better than the Duke, its current owner. It couldnt be helped. This was mine to begin with. It was the first Mythical-grade item he had obtained after clearing an arduous, desperate quest. Even the most skilled players wouldnt dare to attempt it, as it had an incredibly low drop rate. I almost died countless times trying to pass that damn test. The Test of the Nameless God. It was a legendary quest that had frustrated thousands, tens of thousands of players. Even Joo-in, who was notoriously tenacious, had only obtained it after hundreds of tries. Strictly speaking, Joo-in could be called the shields owner. He had only given the item to the Knight King because he was a tanker Shield Knight. So Joo-in confidently took hold of the shield. Here, shield. Your master has come. Of course, the shield didnt recognize Joo-in as its master right away. Flick! Joo-in grimaced as the light of the jewel hanging from the top of the shield went out. The defense mechanism has been activated. Dont you remember me? I thought that since everything Ive accomplished is connected, this shield would be too. If I had as much power as the [King of Knights], it might be different. If this were a game, it might have been possible. The problem was that this situation had become considerably dangerous. Oooong! Crackle! I could tell just by looking at the blue light and yellow electricity coursing through the shields body. Words that were invisible to others were also inscribed on it. [Mark of the Nameless God] is inscribed. Jooin clearly remembered the description from the game. Mark of the Nameless God C Determines the qualifications of the shields owner. C Those who are unqualified will receive divine punishment, while those who are qualified will become the owner of the Nameless Gods holy water. There was no separate skill description. However, the Divine Punishment that was wielded by the power of a god was one of the most fearsome skills in the Valentino Saga. It was something to be wary of, even in the game. If you do not quickly put down the holy water, [Divine Punishment] will fall. [Divine Punishment] ignores the opponents resistance. Cannot be evaded! Absolute judgment! If the conditions were met, it was an item that could instantly annihilate even the highest-leveled players, not to mention the Four Heavenly Kings of the Demon Kings army. If I threw it out the window right now, I might be able to live. However, Jooin did not throw away the shield. Woosh! What he believed in was Reflect. As if he had been waiting for this moment, he activated the ability. Pop! The mark that had been etched into his soul disappeared. The shield, which had been fierce enough to unleash Divine Punishment at any moment, now trembled. [Mark of the Nameless God] is inscribed on the [Nameless God]. It was exactly the same as when he had reflected Bayners Detection Magic. However, there was something slightly different. -You An overwhelming presence that felt like it was from another dimension. It was definitely the aura of a god who had once been great but had now fallen. Swish. A giant eye appeared above Jooins head. It belonged to the Nameless God. And his pupils swept over Joo-yeon. Crackle! Joo-yeons hairs stood on end. It felt like he was standing defenseless in front of a wild beast. The divine pressure was so suffocating that he felt like he was going to die. If it was a game, a simple system window would have popped up. In reality, he could feel a fragment of a gods presence. But it didnt matter. Anyway, the god couldnt do anything to Joo-yeon. It would be the same even if he continued to try to brand him through his shield. [Unnamed Gods Brand] is being engraved. [Unnamed Gods Brand] is being engraved. He just Reflected it all. [Unnamed Gods Brand x3] is engraved on [Unnamed God]. [Unnamed God] feels a little more specific. He could feel Unnamed Gods bewilderment through the brand. He probably never thought that his power would be blocked. Its called a gods brand, but in the end, its just a type of detection magic. The only difference from Veners detection magic was that the caster was a god, not a human. Ah! There was also the difference that it encompassed not just a region, but dimensions. But Joo-yeon had Reflect. The only Unique-rank skill that could reach a god. If a gods divine power doesnt work because he lost his name, he cant use detection magic. He couldnt be troubled by something like this. The most powerful skill of the Demon King, who once rivaled the gods, roared. Well, since Im not the Demon King, I might lose if I fight a god directly. But it wasnt easy to beat him either. It was difficult for gods to exert their power in the human world. To exert power in the middle realm, they needed an enormous amount of divine power. But he cant just show up in person either. The entire continent could be destroyed by his presence alone. It was like a giant trying to catch a tiny bug by destroying a continent. To catch the bug accurately, he had to mark it using his divine power as a medium. What if he just ignored it and charged in? In that case, the other gods wouldnt just sit still. The middle realm was a treasure trove of delicious faith. A god who would lose his Name wouldnt risk that. Buzz! He could feel the gods distress through the shield. He must be wondering how he blocked his brand. But Joo-in didnt solve the doubt. Instead, he fully equipped the shield. Clang! Heavenly Punishment didnt fall. Its a law that you need a stigma to use Heavenly Punishment. Was the divine power that was wasted by the stigma a waste? Nameless God also didnt use the stigma anymore. Whimper. There was nothing left but just watch. But right at that moment, a voice filled with shock was heard from behind. Wh How did you use that shield. No, rather than that, how are you safe? Duke Edmer had a truly shocked expression. As if asking how he had the item that only the previous dukes could lift. Joo-in answered with a smile. Because I have the right qualification? Right qualification What the heck is that. Well. Joo-in tilted his lips up at that moment. If you want to know, pay some money. Not this pocket money. !? The dukes face distorted strongly. Chapter 24 My Reflector Is Invincible 2424. Call to this place Pocket money? The dukes face turned red at Joo-ins words. It was the asset he had prepared just in case. As the dukes emergency fund, it wasnt a small amount of money. I could buy a mansion of a moderate noble in the capital with that money. Thats why its pocket money. If you are trying to block my steps with just that much, its a miscalculation. Rumble. The duke gritted his teeth. He couldnt forgive Joo-in at all. He even used informal speech to him, the head of the Edmer family. Why dont you hurry up and give it to me? Then Ill take it and disappear? It was because of his impudent attitude toward him. However, that wasnt important at the moment. He was recognized as the owner of the shield? Something that could never happen had happened. Someone other than the Knight King had lifted the shield that no one else could lift. Even for the owner of that shield, it had a special meaning. [Whoever holds the shield shall be granted the same authority as myself, regardless of their status.] It was an order from the Knight King himself. I remembered the story of how the previous Duke, who was called the King of the North, had been treated like that. If there was anyone who refused that order. [Even if they were my own children, I would never forgive them. I would punish them as if they had committed treason.] They would have to face the Knight Kings wrath head-on. It was a completely different matter from taking [him] away. Treating the uncertain him the same way was a completely different thing. It meant becoming a sinner who had refused the [Knight Kings] order. Of course, that bastard wouldnt know that. It was information that only the important vassals of the Edmer family knew. So I had to take care of it quickly before anyone noticed. I had no choice but to bury what happened here in the darkness. I cant stand it anymore. If you insist on drinking alcohol I cant help it. The Duke gave a signal to the knights. Take care of him and return the shield to its original place. Yes, sir. The knights slowly approached Joo-yeon with their swords drawn. * * * Hey, look at these bastards? Theyre trying to drown me right now? Are they really? I could feel killing intent from the knights. Some of them were even using their chivalry. The orange light of Obedience. Well, it would be difficult if they werent knights of Obedience since theyre attacking the Knight Kings guest. From Noble mtl dot com All the knights on the continent respected the Knight King. However, the knights of Obedience were more loyal to their lords than to the Knight King. To draw their swords against a man who had been acknowledged by their idol. That was why the nobles couldnt help but like the knights of Obedience. Should I use Reflection? I could use Physical Enhancement to get out of here. I could also order the wizard, Bener, to use magic. But something felt lacking. All of them are too weak to fix that spoiled brat. I needed a powerful blow. A weapon that would shock not only that bastard but also the knights who were pointing their swords at me. Then, something came to mind. Right. I have this. Joo-Yeon held out the Shield of the Nameless God he had just acquired. This shield was a divine item. Of course, with his current low stats, he wouldnt be able to draw out its full power. So even though he couldnt use the full power of the shield like its true master, there was a way to use it roughly. Here, shield. This is food. Eat up. Click. Joo-Yeon inserted the jewel he had taken from the Dukes vault into the hole in the shield. An offering to the god, a sacrifice. It wasnt pure faith, but a jewel was a lump of brilliant desire more than anything else. Light began to enter the shield with the jewel as fuel. Whirr! The sentient being moved nimbly at the rare meal. In an instant, the shield turned blue. Crackle! It was similar to Heavens Punishment, an electric shock. It was Blue Lightning embedded in Ego Shield. A skill that poured a massive electric shock on the enemy in exchange for an offering. Blue lightning erupted from Joo-Yeons body, making his hair stand on end. To others, he looked as if he had been electrocuted. Only then did the Duke laugh. Yes! Thats right! Thats the symbol of our family! As expected, it was a weapon that a mere slave couldnt hold. The Dukes eyes sparkled with delight. Yes. Its clear you were mistaken. How dare a slave raise our familys symbol? He deserved to die a hundred times over. His gaze was that of someone who wouldnt mind the lightning burning him to dust. Something a mere slave like you cant have when even I dont have it! Even the approaching knights flinched back at the sight of him being electrocuted. It was clear that they had judged that it would be taken care of without them dirtying their hands. But that was a ridiculous thought. Thats funny. Have you ever seen a dog that attacks the one who feeds it? God is always fair. To be exact, he treats everyone the same because he doesnt care about any of his creations. Anyway, an offering always comes with a price. Well, should I get my jewels worth? You mutt? Whirr! The shield reacted to Joo-Yeons command. Charging Complete [Shield of the Nameless God] activates [Blue Lightning] In an instant, the lightning that had been wrapped around Joo-Yeons body shot out in all directions. The impact was especially strong against the knights near the duke. Kuaaah! aaah! All the surrounding knights collapsed, trembling violently. It was just like the appearance of those who hadnt been chosen by the shield as its master. Only the duke remained unscathed. W, what the hell! What have you done! Of course, Joo-Heon didnt answer. Instead, he stroked the shield. It really is useful. In order to use , he needed to be attacked by the enemy. But now, he didnt need to wait for the opponents attack. Just by offering some jewels or valuables as a sacrifice, he could now attack the opponent. You might say that he had put in too many jewels as offerings? It didnt really matter to Joo-Heon. I can just get more jewels later. He also had treasures hidden all over the continent, enough to establish his own kingdom if he combined them all. Even if that wasnt the case, he knew how to get more. Above all, wasnt there a golden goblin right in front of him, Duke Edmer? On the other hand, the shields attack power was enormous. Depending on how he used it, he could even kill an enemy in one shot. They would end up like a chicken struck by lightning. Or maybe like a rotisserie chicken. Of course, that wasnt the best part. You you how the hell did you withstand that It was more important that he could say a few words to the shocked duke. Joo-Heon shrugged. What? You can have it if youre qualified? You must be qualified enough by now? If not, I can use it on you too. !? The duke didnt show it on his face, but his eyes were trembling. He didnt want to lose his family symbol and relic, but he was too scared to attack. But as long as I look like the master, he wont be able to take it away so easily. Its because of the shields power. But the scariest thing about the shield wasnt its power. Joo-Heon decided to tell the duke something he had forgotten. Oh right, the previous duke said something like this. He said that whoever becomes the master of this shield can use the same authority as the previous duke. H, how is that possible? How is it possible, you ask? Because I made it that way, of course. Of course, as a nuclear warhead, he hadnt known that something like this would happen. But it was basic to always prepare the groundwork for the next game. A shield was just one of them. There are things that need to be resolved after meeting the [Knight King] in person. Soon, Joo-yeon spoke. Since you dont know, quickly bring the former Duke here. I have a lot to say. Especially about the incompetent son who acted on his own accord despite my orders. !? Dont worry. Ill make sure to tell him that I was the one who ordered the attack on the shields owner. The Dukes cheeks trembled with anger. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, Joo-yeon laughed lightly. A brat wont learn his lesson from a beating by someone else. There was something he hated even more. To be scolded by his respected parents. What are you doing? This is the order of the shields owner. Bring the former Duke here. Of course, it was also fun to watch the sons face contort in humiliation. A brat like him needed to be disciplined like this. * * * Edmer, the former Duke. The man who defeated the Demon King with the Hero. Currently known as the strongest in the world, he was respected by all the knights on the continent. And he had knights who followed him. Order of the White Hundred It was the personal guard knights raised by the former Duke. Each one was a general of a country, and now that they had received training from the former Duke, they had almost reached superhuman levels. Warriors who could knock down opponents with just the force of their sharp gazes. Those who only received orders from the former Duke were now guarding the training hall. As if they were escorting him, they were guarding him like an iron wall. When will he come out If it werent for the Demon Kings curse, he would have been ruling the continent by now The former Duke was dying. It was because of the curse left behind by the Demon King as he died. Because of that, he was losing his life day by day. However, not all of the knights had worried looks on their faces. Thats what the training is for. The Knight King will surely reach a transcendent state and overcome the Demon Kings curse. The Knight King had entrusted all the affairs of the family to his son, the Duke. It was only to overcome the curse through training. So, it was inevitable that the knights eyes were filled with respect. If it were anyone else, they would have been corrupted by wealth and power. They would have struggled to survive. The former Duke, known as the Knight King, was different. Giving up all wealth and power, he was enthusiastic about strength. Just seeing that appearance, the loyalty that had been strong from the beginning felt like it was getting stronger. Perhaps that was also the reason why he volunteered to be the escort for the previous Duke, who originally didnt need anyones protection. At that moment, someone ran towards us. Clang! In an instant, the knights assumed a battle stance. Sharp materialized killing intent also burst forth. Finishing their battle stance in just 0.1 seconds was surprising, but materialized killing intent? Materialized killing intent was something only superhuman beings had. It was no different from saying there were a hundred superhuman beings. In fact, each and every one of them was a knight considered one of the best on the continent. Of course it made sense that they would find it a waste to escort just one person. Even the servant who had been running didnt dare come any closer, and he stopped while trembling. I I the Dukes message Speak from there. Crackle! Honestly, with the servants skills, he wouldnt have been able to scratch a single one of the knights here. It went without saying for the previous Duke. Nevertheless, the knights were this thorough for no other reason than this: The one who saved the continent from the Demon King. The savior of us all. The incarnation of chivalry, chivalry itself. It was because they respected the previous Duke that much. There was also their strong will not to make even the slightest mistake. However, the knights composure was broken by the servants following words. I, the Duke told me to bring the previous Duke What? Just now what did you say Boom! An enormous killing intent burst forth. The servant peed his pants on the spot. Eek! Im just delivering a message But the killing intent didnt stop. Rather, it only grew stronger. No matter how much you are the head of the Dukes family, how dare you to the previous Duke Are you telling the hero who saved the continent to come and go? And youre doing it through a mere servant? You, the head of the family? Even if the Duke himself had come to give the order, it was questionable whether they would have allowed it, and yet he had sent a servant, not even a knight, to summon him? This was no different from disregarding the previous Duke. The knights, who were more loyal to the Knight King than anyone else, were so furious that the ground shook. Even if he was his son. Even if he is the head of the Edmer family. The former Duke was above all that. It was unforgivable to order him around. Only a servant deserved to die. That, that is a really important matter. How dare you interrupt the former Dukes meditation It seems our young masterhas forgotten his past training. Their foreheads twitched. The knights anger was directed at the Dukes family. It seems well have to take matters into our own hands. Yes. The former Duke will not make an appearance. So But that was the moment. Rumble. ! The door to the training ground opened. It was a door that would never open unless the former Duke wished it. All the knights were astonished. Why is the former Duke! There is still time left before your promised time! What is the meaning of this? From Noble mtl dot com Chapter 25 My Reflector Is Invincible 2525. Then Ill Show You While the servant was delivering the Dukes orders. Joo-yeon smiled broadly at the Duke and said. Im hungry. Give me food. Wait. The former Duke will be here soon Itll take a while for him to come, so lets eat something before then. The Duke was speechless. He was already anxious because he had called the former Duke. Is this really the time to eat, to eat! But he couldnt just leave Joo-yeon alone. If he really was [that]. No, that no longer mattered now that he was holding the shield. What if he didnt treat this guy properly and some other story came out later? That could be even more controversial. If my father gets angryall hell will break loose. So he had to treat him well. He couldnt just kill him for no reason, and he couldnt have the nonsense spread that he didnt feed him when he was hungry. He had no choice, even if he didnt like it. But he had a question. Is that really such an ill-mannered guy [that]? The new owner of the shield? The dukes memory of the former duke would never have expected such a man. He was a resolute and upright father, to the point of being called the incarnation of a knight. Such a father had two things he hated the most. Evil Rude guys Villains or occupational groups in the back alleys didnt even dare to receive a reward. Rude guys were dealt with on the spot. Such a person called such a rude guy as [him] and looked for him. I cant believe it no matter how much I think about it. He couldnt help but treat him. Even though the guy was holding a shield, he was the real owner who was alive. The Duke rang the bell next to him as if he couldnt help it for the honor of the family. Ding~ Then, the chief butler, who had been waiting outside, came in. Did you call? Prepare a meal. Its late, can I prepare some light refreshments? Yeah. Just enough to satisfy your hunger. It meant that he just had to save face until the former Duke came. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There was no way Jooyeon would have watched that scene nicely. What the hell are you talking about? If youre going to eat, you should eat properly. How many years have I been starving? During my 18 years of hard labor, I ate nothing but garbage. Things like bread that was hard to chew with my teeth, or soup that was thinner than water. But I cant tell him to bring it out during my trip with Aiden. Because the enemies were after me. So from now on, I planned to have at least one meal properly. Jooyeon stretched out his left arm. Thud! Then, a shield came up on the Dukes desk. The former Dukes relic and the prototype of the family crest. It was the law of the Dukes family that they had to listen if the rightful owner made a request. Surely the Edmer dukedom of the world cant fail to treat the owner of the shield to a proper meal, can it? Ha Okay. The Duke was angry, but he couldnt help it. No, at this point, he was rather offended. Okay. If you say so, Ill treat you very well. Groan. It must have been my mood that made me grit my teeth. The Duke gave the order with all his heart. Listen, chief butler. He is my fathers, no, the former Dukes guest. So show him the best our family can do. If there is any talk of it being insufficient, I will cut off your neck. Upon receiving the Dukes instructions, the chief butlers gaze changed. I will prepare everything so that there is absolutely no shortage. I will stake everything as chief butler on it. He was literally putting his life on the line. This was because this was not a simple order. Even though he didnt know what it was, the young lady used informal language with the Duke and She even mentioned the name of the previous Duke. This is a matter of the pride of the Duchy. As the chief butler who had dedicated his life to the Duchy, this was an important matter that was more precious than his life. He had to give it his all, staking his life as a butler. His hand urgently rang the emergency bell. Ding-dong! With the sound of the bell, all the servants of the Duchy gathered. Even the chefs had all gathered. The butler spoke resolutely. Start preparing the banquet right now. You may use all the ingredients, so make the best dishes you can. What in the world is going on in the dead of night? Did royalty come or something? Of course, there were those who expressed their bewilderment. Most of them were the most senior in their respective fields. No matter how great the Duchy was on the continent, it was unlikely that they would hold such a sudden banquet. There are over a hundred of us? Do we all have to get moving? Thats still not enough. !? Everyone was speechless at the butlers words. Even with this many veteran chefs, it was not enough. Since there had never been a shortage at any of the Duchys events until now, they could not help but be even more curious. What in the world is going on? I cant tell you the details. But from now on, we must satisfy the heart of one person. Yes? One person? All these people for just one person? Everyone was bewildered and didnt know what to do. Just who was this person? They looked as though the Emperor himself had come. However, the butlers following words were even more shocking. In a sense, this person is someone we must take better care of than His Majesty the Emperor. Wh-what? This is a matter of the pride and existence of the Duchy. ?! No, just who in the world is this person that he would say something like that? No, thats not whats important. The servants really started moving in earnest. Call out the password! Summon all the cooks in the dukedom. We must prepare the finest food! We lack ingredients. Go to the village at once and requisition them! The entire dukedom was thrown into a frenzy. * * * Ah, Im starving. When will the food come Jooyeon was sucking on his fingers. All he had eaten so far was a bit of soup and jerky. Even the soup he had in the village was poisoned, so it tasted terrible. I should have asked for it to be delivered here first. He regretted it slightly. Captain of the Catering Corps reporting! Jooyeons expression lit up as if he had received a food delivery. And then his eyes went wide. This is magpie braised in soybean paste. It is to be enjoyed with the Emerald Steak, the pride of the Edmer Dukedom. It was different from the game. Not only was it steaming hot, but it also had a sense of reality that pixels couldnt convey. It was so glossy and succulent that he wanted to put it in his mouth right away. That wasnt all. We have also prepared freshly caught grilled kraken and Metal Shark Chawanmushi. There were also otherworldly dishes made with various fish and seafood. The tables were so full that the servants had to wait outside the office with their trays. Jooyeon was so happy that he inhaled the food. Yes, this is the taste. Munch munch. It tasted like a different dimension from the garbage food he had been eating in the labor camp. It was as if it melted in his mouth as soon as he put it in. Wow! Its delicious. He was eating so happily when Huh? Jooyeon felt something. It wasnt the feeling of his soul being filled and growing like when he leveled up. It was more like the feeling of something being placed on his head, like when he was crowned. He had felt something similar when he had raised his shield earlier. He had ignored it then because he was busy teasing the Duke. But now that he concentrated, he could tell for sure. Could it be achievement points? So far, Jooyeon had achieved hidden or special achievements. Thanks to that, he had been able to acquire skills and effects. But normal achievements were different. Reward points rather than skills or effects. That was the so-called achievement points. You could buy the skills you wanted or create items by collecting points. But wouldnt all the normal achievements have been completed before? Could it be that this game is different from the previous one? Can you get past achievements again? First, it had to be checked. It was impossible to use a system window like the achievement window. I used an unorthodox method. Clank! It was to use a shield. I put a gem in a transparent place like a mirror inside. It was a method I sometimes used in places where I couldnt use the system window. A way to check your status by offering a tribute to God. The shield, which had received the price, slowly began to engrave letters. First time defeating a knight +10 Defeated a knight in one shot +13 Found a spy +1 Killed a spy +3 Killed a spy in one shot +5 . There were more than one or two general achievements achieved. It was strange that I hadnt noticed it until now. And it came down to the most recent achievement. Tricked Duke Edmer +100 Guest of the former Duke +250 Gained the attention of all the Dukes vassals +110 It was really amazing. Everything Joo-yeon, the main character, had done so far was recorded. In addition, achievement points were added. I thought I had acquired Reflection and used it all up. If this is the case, it means I can fill up the achievement points again? If you go to a special place, you can use achievement points. It was a place called the Achievement Shop. If I can earn more achievements like this, wont I be able to have another unique ability like Reflection? Thats when Joo-yeon thought. Ting! One more achievement was added. Encountered the strongest knight on the continent (Knight King) +1000 Huh? Joo-yeon was in the middle of eating a pigs leg. The last line was jarring. It wasnt just the words. THUD! The door opened, revealing a middle-aged man with light blond hair. A man with no hint of a smile, but who exuded an overwhelming, suffocating aura. He was. You there are you that? It was the Sword King, the former Duke Edmar. Everyone was shocked by the sudden appearance of the former Duke and froze in place. The Duke in particular seemed to freeze completely. F-Father. No, Your Grace. Gulp. It was as if a child who had done wrong had met their strict parent. From Noble mtl dot com The Duke tried to dodge, not knowing what to do. Bener, who had barely regained his senses, was just bewildered. Th-Thats the former Duke? He had clearly heard that he had lost his life to the Demon Kings curse. He had heard that he could barely move and was being treated in hiding. But by the looks of it, he seemed perfectly fine. And it wasnt just that he seemed fine. Crackle! Bener was suddenly faced with an overwhelming aura. He took the full force of the aura that the former Duke was emitting and fainted again. Gulp. A short but sturdy man. And he had made a 5th-grade Magician faint with just a glare. Then, people jumped out from behind the former Duke. The knights shouted as they pushed Bener aside. Its the former Duke! Show some respect! Clatter, clatter! It was a legion of a hundred knights. Everyone recognized their armor and knelt in dismay. F-Former Duke! Sword King! Thud! Some people were banging their heads on the ground. Even the Duke bowed his head to the former Duke. There was only one person who remained still. It was Joo-in. Unhappy with his attitude, one of the knights drew his sword and shouted. Didnt you hear him tell you to show some respect? A strong pressure was felt. It seemed he would snap my neck if I did not kneel right now. However, Jooyeon did not kneel. Instead, he tilted his head at the familiar mans face. Albert? You know my name? Aah. Of course, I know you very well. Albert, the captain of the Knights of the White Hundred. He was one of Jooyeons subordinates that he had raised in the past. His ability scores and skills were decent. He was quick-witted with useful traits. Coercion, was it? Coercion was a trait that could turn opponents into putty with overwhelming force. Not only Albert, but most of the other ninety-nine knights also had such good traits. They were knights who were truly specialized in battle. In the game, he was always by the Knight Kings side. Thats why he would naturally follow if you got the Knight King. If you maintained loyalty well, that would happen. Although, he didnt know if that would be the case for dozens of years, not in a game but in reality. If not loyalty, it could also be because of the former dukes charm itself. Hes the strongest knight character Ive created. It wasnt just his abilities as a shield knight. In order to handle the dukedom, he had helped raise his charm and leadership ability scores to the max. Loyalty strong enough to move mountains with a single word was basic. Of course, having children was another matter. Looking at the dukes who ignored the former dukes orders, or the grandsons who tried to defeat their fathers to become dukes, its quite a mess. In reality, the former dukes gaze as he looked at the duke, who was actually smiling gently, was fierce. It was a gaze as if he knew what was wrong with his child. However, Jooyeon calmly replied. You said that youve been looking for me until now Why, dont you recognize me? . The Knight Kings eyes scanned Jooyeon. He was looking as if he would pierce through everything from head to toe. However, his gaze regarding [that] was uncertain. What proof do you have that youre that? Then, Ill show you. Jooyeon put down the fork he was holding. Chapter 26 My Reflector Is Invincible 2626. True Reward Crackle, crackle! In an instant, electricity burst out of Jooyeons body. It was the power of the Divine Water, capable of wide-area attacks as well as personal attacks. The hundred knights realized it right away. Is is that Azure Lightning? How is it possible for anyone other than the late Duke to use the shields power? That doesnt matter right now. Run! Get the people out of here first! The knights hurriedly retreated. They didnt forget to take the attendants with them. The Duke was dragged away with them. The Knight Kings lips curled up at the sight. Can you really use the shields power? He looked amused. Then he simply nodded, as if he had no intention of dodging. Jooin extended the shield forward. This is a precious top-grade sapphire. If you dont do your job properly, Ill melt you down in lava. Rumble. It was a bluff, hoping that the Knight King, who was once his master, would go easy on him. Fortunately, the bluff worked. The shield unleashed Azure Lightning at full power. Boom!! A great number of lightning bolts converged from all directions to a single point. The firepower was so immense that it melted a part of Duke Castle, which was reinforced with a magic barrier. Bayner, who had been lying on the ground, regained consciousness from the loud noise. Did did you defeat him? How dare you be so disrespectful to the late Duke. Bam! Bayner was hit by a knight and fainted again. Jooin smirked. Why did he have to use the magic word? Wasnt it the strongest resurrection spell ever? It didnt matter to him anyway. The attack he had just launched wasnt meant to kill his opponent. He could tell just by looking at the Knight King emerging from the dust, waving his hand. Hes still intact. Was it because of the magic spell? He didnt even have a scratch, let alone any dust on him. It was unbelievable. Damn How much stronger has he become? The Knight King was even barehanded. A shield knight without a shield has less than half the defense power. Even if he was the master of the shield, how could he be unharmed after taking a full-power Azure Lightning with less than half of his usual defense power? Is his body made of vibranium or something? Thats how I felt. But now was not the time to worry about that. Hes coming! [Crisis Perception] Before the words even appeared, my body moved first. Joo-Yeons head quickly turned to the side. BAM A huge shockwave exploded next to his head. The Knight King, who was far away, had just punched and shattered space. The shockwave alone, even though it didnt hit him directly, was enough to twist his body. Hes not only fine after getting hit by Blue Lightning, but hes also counterattacking. And hes shattering space from that distance? What kind of divine power is that? What the hell is his body made of? If he had been hit directly, he wouldnt just be in danger; he might have actually died. I would have been in big trouble if I hadnt used Leap in advance. Thats how dangerous that attack was. There was a reason he couldnt use Reflect. I didnt even think about using it in the first place. My body moved before my mind could even think. It was partly because his body wasnt fully used to it yet, but it was also because his years of gaming experience had warned him first. That he didnt even have time to use Reflect. That he would die if he didnt dodge quickly. Fortunately, he was able to dodge it by recognizing the Knight Kings unique movement just before he attacked. No, actually, he didnt dodge it. I predicted it and moved in advance. He just saw the unique movement and moved before the attack came. But is this enough? THUD! The Knight King stomped on the ground hard and threw a punch. The next attack was already coming. I cant dodge this time. Last time, he was able to dodge because of a combination of luck and coincidence. If he had Physical Enhancement, he would have been able to at least try to follow the Knight Kings movements, but it was currently on cooldown. The Knight King was too fast for Joo-Yeons current enhanced physical abilities to keep up with. But this time was different. Reflect should be enough this time. If he tried to see more of his skills, he might actually die. Joo-Yeon quickly activated Reflect. The Knight Kings fist shot towards him again. BAM! A huge explosion erupted between Jooyeon and the Knight King, accompanied by a deafening sound. A cloud of dust rose within the Dukes office. But what the hell. Thud. Both Jooyeon, who blocked the Knight Kings attack, and the Knight King, who was hit by Jooyeons Reflection, were completely unscathed. Jooyeon had deflected the Knight Kings fist with Reflection, but it wasnt enough to penetrate the Knight Kings defense. So, it seemed that neither of them had taken any damage. The knights eyes widened in surprise. What the hell what happened? He dodged that? Not only that, he even counterattacked the Knight Kings second attack? Theȴ Dukes fist definitely hit [him] how can he be unharmed? The two people who had just exchanged blows had calm expressions on their faces. Jooyeons face, in particular, was calm. Looks like theres been a change that I dont know about. Theȴ Duke, no, the current Knight King, was stronger than Jooyeon remembered. The proof was in the aura and strength he felt from him, which far surpassed the past. If hes this strong I can definitely use him. This was an extremely beneficial situation for Jooyeon. Since he would die if he failed to achieve his achievements, any useful ally was always welcome. And if he could get that bastard on his side, he would gain recognition from the knight classes. That would make it easier for him to handle them. Thats what Jooyeon was thinking with a smirk on his face. Then the Knight Kings voice rang out. Your hands are quite fierce. I had to check it out. What are you talking about? Whether youre the person Ive been looking for. The conversation between the two was incredibly calm. It was so calm that it was hard to believe that a fierce battle had just taken place. Only Duke Edmers eyes flashed. Yes. Keep being so impudent. The Duke knew the Knight King very well. He was a knight who despised insolence. He wouldnt just stand by and watch Jooyeons continued insolence. Theres no way hell forgive that crazy bastard who dared to impudently counterattack the Knight Kings attack. Most people were thrilled and overwhelmed with emotion when they crossed hands with the Knight King. The pinnacle of all knights on the continent. Just crossing hands with him was like an honor in itself. He would never dare to commit the impiety of attacking his body. Soon, Ill be able to see the scene where that bastards head is cut off. But contrary to the Dukes thoughts, the expression on the Sword Kings face was too warm. He was looking at Joo-hyeon with warm eyes. So, you were the one I was looking for? Yes, thats right. I think its that person. No, maybe even better? From Noble mtl dot com Thats good. Both you and I were able to find the people we were looking for. What the hell is this ending? The Duke averted his eyes at the Sword Kings friendly voice. He couldnt believe the gentle smile of his father, no, the former Duke, that he was seeing now. And that wasnt all. You were eating something delicious. Can I eat with you? Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yes. Theres a lot of food, so lets eat together. That was originally our familys food, Father. That bastard is the guest! The Duke felt his insides burning as he watched the two of them sitting across from each other, eating. The people around them were just as surprised. In particular, the 100 knights were having a hard time even speaking properly. The former Duke is eating? He hasnt eaten with his family for several years? Just who is [he]? Their eyes reflected their inability to understand why the Sword King was treating him with such great hospitality. Soon, the others went into a frenzy over the former Dukes actions. The former Duke is eating with a guest! Everyone, bring out the food with all your might! The best The one-of-a-kind food that can only be eaten today! The finest ingredients met with the best chefs. It could no longer be called ordinary food. Joo-hyeon put a large amount of food on his fork and put it in his mouth. This is practically an elixir. He felt his body getting stronger with each bite. In addition to the temporary strengthening effect that came from eating food, there was also a permanent buff effect. Words were engraved on his shield. Consumed an elixir +40 Consumed a very special elixir +60 Acquired a permanent strengthening effect +10 Tasted the food of unwavering determination +33 It wasnt just the buffs and achievements. The special feature of the Valentino Saga. That was, consuming special food would allow him to gain experience separately. Eating food that was of elixir-grade or higher allowed him to grow. However, there were also accomplishments that were unrelated to food. Succeeded in counterattack against the continents strongest +100 Received recognition from the continents strongest +300 Survived against the continents strongest +500 Even a fight with the Sword King, the former Duke Edmer, was recognized. The corners of Joo-Yeons mouth turned up without him realizing. I have a lot of accomplishments to use. Ill have to lose often. Of course, he didnt miss the Duke, who was trying to leave his seat while doing so. He seems to be giving orders to a servant and trying to get out. As expected, he must be trying to ask questions by scheming again. Joo-Yeon, who confirmed this, opened his mouth toward the former Duke as if he had thought of something. Oh, by the way, I had a little trouble getting here. I almost couldnt meet you. You almost couldnt meet me? Why? Your son told me to get lost. He said that a slave like me isnt qualified to meet the great Sword King. !? A tremendous silence fell for a moment. No matter how much of a Duke he is. How dare he try to turn away the former Dukes guest, not to mention anyone else. In particular, a voice even came out from among the 100 knights. Do you know how much the former Duke has been waiting for [him]. Get lost? Was that really the young masters intention? The Dukes face turned pale. The 100 knights asked Joo-Yeon with hardened faces. You told [him] to get lost, so what did you say you would give him in return? He roughly said that I should get lost after receiving a small bag filled with money and a letter of recommendation for a knight. The knights eyebrows shot up. There was no way their lord could be such a petty person. They asked again just in case. Only that? Well. I think he also said he would give me a country estate if needed. The lord said he would give you a country estate that is usually given to retired knights, not a city or a castle? A grinding sound was heard among the knights. Even if he is the former Dukes son. Only a letter of recommendation and an estate? The lord of the Edmer family, not just any other family? It was too petty, even for a small bowl. The conditions set by the lord of the Edmer family, who even the Emperor of the Empire couldnt handle recklessly, were only that much. No matter how much the former Dukes son he is, it was too pathetic. The Duke opened his mouth in a hurry. Everyone, youre misunderstanding. I was just making a choice for my father, no, the former Duke, and the family. They were just the right amount of money for a lowly slave. It wasnt even worth spending money on. However, he couldnt finish his excuse. It was because the Knight King was glaring at him with cold eyes and immense momentum. Thud! The Duke ended up slamming his head on the ground. Such tremendous momentum made it hard to even breathe. Pathetic fool. The Knight King stood up while wiping his mouth with a handkerchief. I will temporarily strip you of your position as the head of the house. Throw him in jail until his official punishment. My predecessor Duke, no, Father! If you are at a level where you cant even see his true nature You are not qualified to lead the Edmer Dukedom. If what he said is true, I will take back everything I have given you. !? The Knight Kings eyes were cold. It wasnt just because of the matter regarding the main character. The one who was collapsed outside was a street magician he despised. He heard that he was the aide of the Duke, his son. To bring such a man into the family. He couldnt tolerate his son who tarnished the familys name any longer. The Duke who received his gaze felt like he was falling off a cliff. What made him feel the worst wasnt the Knight Kings eyes calling him pathetic. Its all because of that That guy. The main characters eyes looking at him. He was clicking his tongue as if asking why he had to bother him. However, the Duke couldnt bring himself to attack him. Clang! Along with the loss of his position as the head of the house, the knights swords were pointed at him. A hundred knights escorted him as if they were taking him somewhere. The Duke lost everything along with his fathers cold gaze whom he had respected the most in the world. Just because of A mere slave. The main characters gaze looking at such a Duke was extremely cold. He still hasnt come to his senses. Who told him to touch him? He should have just quietly guided him to the Knight King. At least, he wouldnt have ended up like this. And to be honest, if the reward was something decent, I would have just let it go. But what was that condition? Moreover, if he had accepted it, he wouldnt have just been kicked out. There was murderous intent in his eyes. He could have sent assassins. And he wouldnt have given up until I died. From the very beginning, he almost made two powerful families his enemies. I declined the bad ending of dying without even seeing the Demon Kings face. Now, then. Shall we get to the real reward? This was the real deal. The dukedom was just a way to announce his presence with a small revenge anyway. This should make the halfwits avoid me for the time being. Reflect was certainly fraudulent, but his body would still be destroyed by a single blow that could not be reflected yet. The safest thing is to not have to use Reflect. He just had to raise his physical abilities in the meantime. That was why he had to achieve his goal before the Knight Kings favor disappeared. Now then, lets talk about the really important things. Yes. I also had something to give you. Edmer, the former duke. No, the corners of Joo-ins lips curled up at the words of his past comrade, the [Knight King]. Chapter 27 My Reflector Is Invincible 2727. Time to Catch a Rat Knight King. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He was a comrade that Joo-in had led alongside the Hero. It was nice to see the guy again, but. What on earth will he give me? Joo-in was genuinely excited. There were more than one or two things he could receive from the former duke. The key to the treasury? Elixir? A letter of recommendation from the royal family? Anything more than that was possible if it was in the name of former Duke Edmer. [Knight King] The hero of the continent, he wielded influence even over the empire and the royal family. If Joo-in wanted it, it was possible for the dukedom to fall into his hands. It was like a blank check. You dont believe it? How could all those things be possible for a mere slave? But it really was possible. It wasnt for nothing that Joo-in had sought out the [Knight King] first. [He], the Knight King, former Duke Edmer, had spent his whole life looking for one man. And the one who had made that happen was none other than Joo-in. To be exact, it was a certain item he had used. Diary of Witch Len Rank: Legendary Effect: The contents of the diary are imprinted on the targets soul. Description: Certain information can be imprinted on the soul, changing the target. (Other job skills can be acquired. Physique and preferences can be improved. Feelings such as favor and affection can be imprinted with a low probability.) Caution Once information is entered, it can never be changed. (3/3) Diary of the Witch, Len was a rare item that would occasionally appear while helping witches on the continent. Originally, it was an item used to pass on traits or skills. Its used when a warrior learns a magicians technique or when a priest learns a necromancers technique. It could also be used to increase favorability for a specific companion. Favorability and affection were unlikely, but there were players who specialized in this. Of course, for most people, its nothing more than an Easter egg that makes the game easier. Most people thought that way. However, Joo-Heon realized the true value of this item. It was something that could give information to companion characters. You must have thought about it while playing a game. What if you didnt have to start the game over every time? What if you could hide the necessary information or items in advance? This is a game where you defeat the Demon King, so you can shorten unnecessary tasks. It was an item that made that possible. It was a hidden piece that only Joo-Heon had discovered. So originally, you could meet Hunter Jack, get recognition from all kinds of subordinates, complete quests, get a title, and then meet the [Knight King]. Even if you go through the rare route of meeting a successor, there were intermediate processes that you had to do. However, it was difficult to achieve the last achievement that way. It wasnt called the Bad Ending Maker achievement for nothing. Of course, I wondered if Diary of the Witch, Len would work well, but It might have been a game, but now it was the moment when he became the main character. Although Aiden reacted to [that], it could have turned out differently. However, the Knight King recognized [that] as him. Joo-Heon was now convinced. He was saying that Diary of the Witch, Len had been activated. In that case, the same would be true for the other companions. They were all companions who had joined forces to fight the Demon King. There were keywords that worked on them. Anyway, the reason he wrote to the [Knight King] in Diary of the Witch, Len was because the place where he started was close to the north. And there were three things he wrote to the [Knight King]. Would you like to use the Diary of the Witch, Len? There are a total of three notes that can be recorded. What would you like to enter? Joo-Heon wrote as follows: 1. I (Edmor) must find [that]. I dont know who it is. But [that] knows me. If I release the people, they will contact me. 2. I must prepare for him. Gather information about powerful forces and important items. And capable companions. 3. The Demon King will be resurrected. Only [that] can defeat him. I will give him what he wants. The Knight King was the closest and the first companion he could meet. He was an SS-grade companion that you could get in the early game. Once you got him, you could create the most important base camp. Of course, it didnt matter if Diary of the Witch, Len didnt work. From Noble mtl dot com Because he believed in the special system of the Valentino Saga. Fate The favorability rating is high for any character who was once a colleague. [Knight King] is a thorough knight based on chivalry. In particular, he couldnt stand evil or rudeness, so he had almost no close colleagues around him. In a word, its a stubborn person who sticks to his own way. Theres no way such a person would easily take a liking to someone else. However, the Knight King recognized him. Of course, since the body is different, he wouldnt have recognized him as a colleague he worked with. However, something unexpected happened. The power you have. It looks special. ! There was no doubt he was talking about Reflection. Joo-yeon was a little wary. Did you see it? Wasnt it written in bold letters for you to see? Other people dont know? In the eyes of others, it would have just looked like he was counterattacking quickly. As expected, it was a skill befitting the strongest. At that moment, the Knight Kings eyes gleamed with murderous intent. That looks like a technique he used. Joo-yeon was nervous inside. Of course, Reflection was the Demon Kings skill. I dont know the specifics, but there was no way the [Knight King], who fought the Demon King, wouldnt know. Moreover, the Demon King was the enemy who took the life of the hero, his former close friend. The [Knight King] could have easily become hostile. However, his attitude was beyond imagination. If thats the technique, then its clear that you can kill him too. ! Reflection was not a demonic ability, but a unique skill in the first place. If he had it, he should be happy. But its not enough. With that level of skill, you may be able to confront him, but youll never be able to kill him. Because its the same ability? I dont know how strong the power you have is, but the power he has is beyond imagination. Even that hero had to risk his life. The Demon Kings abilities must not be underestimated. Reflection may be overwhelming, but it means that various abilities are needed to defeat him. The Knight King rose from his seat. Thats why Ill help you. Ill let you inherit some of my power. What? Joo-yeons eyes widened. It was because he had heard something hard to believe easily. Inherit That was the special ability of Valentino Saga. Characters could inherit all of their abilities, like skills and characteristics. It was an ability that could only be used once in a lifetime, just like creating a skill book. Normally, they would only do it for their successor or a close relative? It was an , which they hadnt even given to the Duke, the son of the Knight King. His heart pounded even harder because it was something he hadnt expected at all. It was more precious than thousands or tens of thousands of treasures and riches, more precious than the position of the Northern King and the family. You wont be able to get it if youre lacking. Dont worry. I wont disappoint you. As the protagonist, he couldnt miss this opportunity. He already knew all of the characteristics and skills that the had. Even if he just ate one of the useless auxiliary skills, it would definitely be a gain. It would be stupid not to eat this. But the Knight King said something unexpected. I wonder how much you can receive. We dont have much time, so lets hurry. What do you mean we dont have much time? The Demonkin hadnt even appeared properly yet. There was plenty of time for Joo-Heon to receive the . But the Knight Kings expression was urgent. Joo-Heons face hardened as he thought of something. Dont tell me the curse is that severe? Of course not. He wont die from something like this. Then what do you mean we dont have much time? He will be resurrected soon. The Knight Kings expression was serious. Joo-Heon also realized who he was talking about. The . It was the purpose and final goal of Valentino Saga. At the same time, the Knights were shocked by the masters words. The Demon King is being resurrected? Doesnt that mean its over? Theres no Hero, so theres no one to stop him anymore. What kind of bastard is the King of the Demonkin! Oh, that punk. The bastard Ive killed hundreds, thousands of times. Joo-Heon scratched his ear. He was frowning for a different reason. Doesnt he still have some time before hes resurrected? As expected, you knew. But its true. The bastards are coming to destroy the world Ryu-Jin, the Hero, risked his life to protect. News of the Demon King had already spread? Was it the difference between the game and reality? Or was it because he had become the protagonist? As expected, the bad ending generator. It wont leave me alone. There was no other reason. The Demon Lord wasnt a big deal since I had already caught him, but the problem was the phenomena that occurred with him. If the Demon Lord is resurrected, a city will be created where the power of the Demon Tribe wont grow stronger. Other troublesome incidents also occur. The incidents that occurred around me were more dangerous. Even without that, I would have been doomed if I had met the Demon Lord without proper preparation. You dont have to worry. Ill stop it. No. I need more colleagues. Colleagues? Instead of answering, Joo-yeon narrowed his brow. The clear condition for the last achievement is Defeat the Demon Lord without a single hero dying. But there was a condition for that. Defeat the Demon Lord without a single hero (10) dying First of all, the prerequisite was that there had to be 10 heroes. Joo-yeon knew 10 people who had the optimal conditions for this achievement. Wasnt this an achievement that could have been successful if the hero hadnt self-destructed at the end? I think I can just put in the old colleagues I put in at that time. I can make up for what was lacking at that time this time. Perhaps knowing Joo-yeons thoughts, the Knight King brought up the conversation seriously. The problem isnt the Demon Lord. If we just kill the Demon Lord, its over, right? His army is also a problem. Even if I try to block his followers, I wont have enough bodies even if I had dozens. Joo-yeons eyebrows went up. [Demon Tribe] The Demon Lords subordinates and monsters that appear in the Demon Realm. They were the enemies that frustrated the players of Valentino Saga. They were strong, but they gave overwhelming experience, so some high-level users chose to take the route of hunting them from the beginning. But are you saying that those guys are already out? That cant be. And followers, at that. [Enemy of Humanity, Traitor] They were villains who joined hands with the Demon Tribe as humans. It was clear that people wouldnt find out the identities of those guys until the middle of the game. But are you saying that they already know? It might have been because of using Witch Lens Diary. Because even [Knight King] was preparing in advance. It was highly likely that other colleagues with cautious personalities had moved first. Joo-yeon thought carefully. The flow is faster than in the game. I need to hurry a little more. The letters written on the shield earlier were like that, too. Reached Main Story +100 The first main story had to do with the Demon Tribe. I could tell just by looking at the main storys title. Main Story 1. The Birth of Darkness It was a story where I had to catch the tails of the Demon Tribe who had infiltrated each force. The main goal of the main story was to take care of the heads of the forces that had been won over or persuaded by those guys. What happens if I fail to take care of them or if Im too late? The world will go to hell. The holy Theocracy will become a group of fanatics. The Empire, the continents number one military, will fall and become the starting point of a continental war. An assassin group will randomly assassinate leaders of each force. Those things will only be the beginning. The world will be destroyed as if the apocalypse had begun in a fantasy world. Then, before I even go to see the Demon King, I will die first and a bad ending will unfold. The Demon Tribe was at the center of all of this. Theyre not easy guys. They were sly, sneaky bastards. The powerful people who were cooperating with them werent easy guys either. Actually, everyone other than the hero and his companions are enemies. Those guys were always hiding in high places. They hid behind humans and used them as shields to control them. The hero and the players had to take care of those guys one by one and return each force to its original state. That was how they could connect the links and block the Demon Kings return. However, it didnt matter to the protagonist. I knew this would happen, so I prepared for it. That was Duke Edmer. The protagonist didnt target him from the beginning just because he was after him. That guy was bait. Hes the head of the Edmer family, and a man with the blood of that Sword King. If they were the Demon Tribe, they wouldnt let go of such a delicious guy with a title and bloodline. And the protagonist didnt plan to let them swing this family around. Since that was the case, he had more to look forward to if the story of succession came up. If I do well, I can receive this territory, or the position of proxy regent of the family No, I could even claim this family. Of course, if he couldnt succeed, it would be a meaningless story from the beginning. So the protagonist stood up from his seat. Well Then, should we go catch one for now? One? Its time to catch the little rat hiding in this house. At the protagonists smile, the Sword Kings face hardened. Chapter 28 My Reflector Is Invincible 2828. What Was Taken Away Move now. The duke, who was being dragged into the room by the knights, gritted his teeth. He was being ordered around by a mere captain of the knights, and not even a hundred of them. How dare give me orders. I apologize. However, these are the orders of the former duke. Thud. The duke, who had even lost his position, gnashed his teeth in anger. Another knight standing next to him whispered quietly, looking around. Please bear with it until the former dukes anger subsides. The lord is his own son anyway. It meant that the King of Knights would soon come looking for him again. However, the duke could not bear it. My own knights, following my fathers orders instead of mine. Even though his direct knights were imprisoned, he was currently the lord of the dukedom. Yet, the words of the soldiers and knights were the same. [These are the orders of the former duke.] Well, that might be natural. The King of Knights was the goal and the great idol of the knights. He was an object of admiration not only for the knights of the dukedom but also for all the knights on the continent. If only the duke had any power. My father would not pass on the succession to me. It was because he lacked talent. He couldnt handle everything he had, so he couldnt give it to me in the first place. No, he must not have trusted me. Otherwise, why would he have said that he was looking for [him] and was passing on the position of the next lord to his grandsons? He would pass on not only the position of the duke but also the succession to the next lord, not me. Yes. I understand that much. However, he could not bear the existence of Joo-yeon. A mere slave like him is [him]. How could he abandon me, his son, for such a guy! It was truly an unbearable insult. The Edmer family was the ruler of the north. From Noble mtl dot com It was ridiculous that such a ruling family was being pushed around by a mere slave. It didnt matter anymore. If I cant have it no one else can have it. The duke was not a fool. Maintaining the position of the duke was not an easy task. I prepared for the worst-case scenario but I didnt know Id actually have to use this. The duke had secretly joined hands with some people. I tried to keep the secret until the end. But theres no need for that anymore. The Duke took out something he had prepared. It was a dark necklace with black pearls embedded in it. Crash! The Duke crushed the necklace in his hand. The knights noticed something strange. What are you doing right now! Take your hand off it! But the Dukes faint voice came out first. Its too late. Your Grace! They were the ones who were going to boil his hands. However, there was nothing to cover up the fact that he had lost his position as the Duke. Then you should have followed me. Your mistake is following the orders of my father, not me. The knights hurriedly tried to pull out their weapons. But right at that moment. Thud, thud, thud! Sharp claws pierced the knights chests and protruded. Ku Crap Who the hell At that moment, a creepy voice was heard. [Youve been rejecting it so far, but have you finally decided to make a contract?] The Duke no longer hesitated. Ill make a contract. Give me what I want. [Tell me what you want.] The lives of two people. All I had to do was to kill the Knight King and the protagonist. Then I could regain the Dukes family that ruled the North again. [Kukukuku. I didnt know Id be making a contract with a noble for just two lives.] The surviving knights were surprised by the conversation between the two beings and shouted. What the hell are you doing right now! Lord! Then you should have obeyed me. A dog should not bite its owner. As soon as the Duke finished speaking, a grotesque monster emerged from the black shadow. The knights trembled at the sight. A demon. It was the enemy the previous Duke had fought all his life. It means only one thing. Wh-What the?! SurelyHis Grace the Dukehas becomea traitor? The duke had betrayed humanity. He had joined hands with the demons and taken their side. The knights eyes hardened. The dukes betrayal was a problem, but the immediate calamity before their eyes was a greater concern. [Be torn apart.] Just a single word. Along with the demons utterance, an unimaginably powerful aura erupted forth. Kuwoooooo! A whirlwind surged up from beneath the knights feet. The sharp wind tore apart the armored knights alive. Kyaaagh! The knights instinctively grasped the demons might. They must be killed without fail. If so, there was only one way. Ill hold him off! You somehow inform the King of Knights! Simultaneously, one knight broke ranks, and the remaining knights raised their shields. I shall not turn my back on the enemy It was the gray light of chivalry. The chivalry No Retreat, a valor and strength that arose from never surrendering just by facing the enemy. The fierce wind attacked the knight, but to no avail. The title bestowed upon me by His Majesty is Iron Wall! You cannot kill me with that wind! Even if he couldnt defeat the demon, he could certainly hold back its legs, which was why he remained. However, the demon that emerged from the shadows curled its lips. [Oh really? But even the hardest steel has its weaknesses, you know.] At that moment, the world of the shield-wielding knight came to a standstill. Kwa-thud. He had turned into an ice statue, frozen solid. The remaining knights froze in place, their expressions filled with terror. The demon, having disposed of all the knights, slowly approached the duke. [Well then, now that the pests have been eliminated, letsformally seal the contract. Extend your hand.] As the demon extended its hand, the blood in the vicinity gathered in one place. The duke frowned. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Its a contract thats only advantageous to him. Once the contract was made, there was no way to escape his clutches ever again. If he made the contract, the duke would become a traitor to humanity. As the head of the Edmer dukedom, it would be a fall from grace to the very depths. But he didnt stop. If I cant have itno one can! It was when the dukes hand was about to reach the contract paper. At that moment. BAM! The Dukes hand was blown away, and a red puddle burst into pieces. The cause of the phenomenon was none other than a sword. Tiiing. What a powerful force. It was stuck to the wall but was shaking violently. The faces of the Demon and the Duke turned quickly. Who the hell is. [How dare.] A mans voice pierced their ears clearly. Look. I heard a rat was trying to give birth to its young here? It was Joo-Yeon. * * * I knew it. As Joo-Yeon intended, the Duke ended up making a contract with the Demon. If they had made the contract in secret, it might have been overlooked. The problem was that they made the mistake of rushing things. As a result, they ended up getting caught by a man who should never have known about it. Really there was a rat. The eyebrows of the Knight King, who had thrown the sword, twitched. Although he had managed to stop the contract, he had an expression that could not bear the childs mistake. The other knights were equally furious. To think you would kill your own knights. How far do you intend to disgrace your honor, Lord? Is this really what the young master intended? The Knight King and the 100 knights. They were standing right behind Joo-Yeon. The evidence was certain. The witnesses were certain. Now, the Duke had been branded a traitor to humanity. It was all according to Joo-Yeons plan. How can he be so predictable? Fortunately, he had been able to predict the pattern of the Demon and the Duke. If he hadnt known about the Dukes betrayal and had been hit from behind, he could have been in real trouble. Supplies could have been cut off at a critical moment. Important items could have been intercepted. Companions who needed to be found could have been scattered. Yeah. And thats a bad ending. The Demons were very dangerous beings that increased the probability of that happening. If he couldnt handle this, the probability of death would increase even more. No wonder it was said that the most important thing in the Valentino Saga was to eliminate traitors. Most traitors were leaders of their respective factions. Without a just cause, they were often more troublesome than the demons. Joo-yeon had dragged things out to this point for this very moment. Just by looking at the eyes of the hundred knights and the King of Knights, one could tell that they were filled with murderous intent. The knights who had been pierced by something and died. The knights who had frozen to death. All of them were clearly visible in their eyes. The duke, who had been momentarily bewildered, gritted his teeth. Isnt it all Fathers fault! Then you shouldnt ignore me Duke Edmer! However, the King of Knights did not even answer. No, as if it wasnt worth answering, he opened his mouth to the knights. From this moment on, that guy is no longer a member of the Edmer family. As soon as the King of Knights finished speaking, the knights moved. A dazzling light appeared around their bodies. All the knights were moving to deal with the demons and the man who was no longer the lord. At that sight, the duke gritted his teeth and shouted. If thats Fathers will I wont just stand here and take it! The duke urged the demon. Demon! Hurry up and fulfill the contract! Get rid of those guys! [Our contract has not been fulfilled.] What? [You must have seen the magic circle break earlier. To create a new magic circle, a new price is needed.] A new price! Thats not what we agreed on! [Or should I just leave?] !? The dukes eyes wavered. He realized what the demon was trying to say. Since the contract was not fulfilled due to interference, he was asking for a greater price if he wanted to survive here. He bit his lip. Ill give it to you! Ill give you everything you want! Kill everyone here! [The contract is formed.] The contract between the two beings was formed in an instant. The blood on the floor formed the pattern of the contract, and their souls were immediately connected. At the unexpected contract, the demon, a mix of wolf and bat, smiled. It must have been because he had achieved more than he had planned. [I guess I can devour the Dukes family more easily than I thought.] This territory, the power here, even the people. One could clearly see what he was calculating. He must have finished his calculations, because the demon immediately spread its two wings. [Tear them apart! Sweep them away! Storm!] A whirlwind formed around the demon. It was an enormous force incomparable to the energy from a moment ago. The storm stretched out in all directions as if it would destroy everything. Kwa-kwa-kwang! The magnificent Peacock Castle crumbled. The knights who were trying to capture the peacock were blown away by the strong gust of wind. Only the King of Knights and Jooyeon were unharmed. The 100 knights gnashed their teeth and shouted. A real demon has appeared! Raise your weapons! Never let him approach the former Duke and the guest! In particular, the gaze of Knight Albert, who was at the forefront, was burning hot. He was the captain of the 100 knights. He was the one who actually commanded the knights instead of the King of Knights. The 1st platoon protects His Grace the former Duke The 2nd platoon protects His Graces guest. At Alberts command, the knights surrounded Jooyeon. It was as if they were determined to protect the King of Knights guest at all costs. However, the demon laughed at the knights and flew into the sky. [Its useless, humans. I am Siond of the North Wind. I am the one who will take your lives.] ! The knights gasped at the name of the demon. A demon with a title? If its a Named-rank, its not an ordinary opponent. Isnt it capable of annihilating an entire nations army? Only a heroic being can handle it! Their faces turned pale. It wasnt just any demon that had attached itself to the Dukes family. In an instant, a tremendous sense of oppression spread in all directions. It was similar to when the King of Knights appeared, no, it seemed even stronger. But it was at that moment. Who said Id let you take him? Jooyeons voice rang out from among the knights. From Noble mtl dot com And another sound was heard. Snap! As if snapping his fingers. Thud! The demon that had been floating high in the sky crashed to the ground. Chapter 29 My Reflector Is Invincible 2929. The Beginning of Succession [Kyaaak!] A huge monster rolled on the floor. Siond of the North Wind. It was a demon-type demon with special powers, even among demons. A demon with the wings of a devil and the face of a wolf. The body with tough skin that was impervious to most spears and swords was covered in blood. Creak It wasnt life-threatening. However, the shock of being caught off guard was greater than expected. There was also the damage from the sudden fall. If I didnt have the Power, I might have actually died. If Sionds defense had been even slightly lower, he could have actually died. If it had been another demon, it wouldnt have been strange to die in one blow from that shock. But the main character who had reduced him to this state was making an even more incredible sound. Huh? Youre not dead? Are you perhaps a guy with a wind-type power? When facing a demon. The most important thing was to grasp the type of power. Depending on the power, it could exert overwhelming force, or it could become an Achilles heel. Siond thought he had hidden the details of his power as much as possible. If I hadnt reduced the shock of falling with my power, I would have definitely died. But he knows just by looking at it? Could it just be that he has a lot of stamina? What the hell kind of guy is he? I had to kill him from the beginning, but now theres another reason why I have to kill him. Siond had another reason for infiltrating Duke Edmers family. [Dont forget. You must retrieve that item.] The treasure of treasures left behind by the hero. It was to find the item that supposedly played a decisive role in defeating the Demon King. I just had to kill two humans. But there was a problem. I thought killing an ordinary human would be easy, even if I dont know about the Knight King. Theres no way that guy is ordinary! Not only did he reduce me to this state in one blow, but he also figured out my power. But I cant just leave it like this. The contract is absolute. I have my own purpose, but as long as I promised to kill, I have to kill. I havent used my real power yet. I still had a trump card left. The power of a demon comes from the contract. Woosh! Demon Sionds body seethed. The head of the Edmer family, known as the King of the North. The contract with the son of the [Knight King] was special. A supreme noble. The best bloodline. And on top of that, the twisted emotion of jealousy that demons love. To a demon, he could be called the best contractor. In fact, that was how Siond felt right now. Rumble! His bloody face gradually returned to normal. He had activated the Contractors power. Not only had the formidable regenerative abilities of the originally strong Demonkin become incomparably stronger, but his muscles had also grown even larger. In contrast, the Dukes entire body had shrunk. Kuhahahaha. [Hang in there, Contractor. If you collapse now, well both die.] His appearance made Joo-Heons eyes shine strangely. Oh? Can you handle it? That was to be expected. There was a great weakness to a Demonkin drawing out the power of a Contractor. Do you know what it means for a Demonkin to use the power of a Contractor? [!?] Xionds eyes wavered. Could it be that he knew that far? In truth, it was troublesome to use the power of a Contractor too much here. The more power you use, the more you become bound to the Contractor. Among the lower-level Demonkin, there were cases of becoming dependent on the Contractor and being enslaved. Even if he were to use it, he had to use it after corrupting the Contractor. Thats why I was going to use it only after making the Duke completely dependent on me. But he had no choice. He absolutely had to kill that bastard here. [You bastard Its none of your business!] And so, he completely accepted the power of the Contractor. Not only did he draw out the power of the Dukes bloodline and the prestige of the Dukes family, but he also drew out the power of the Contractor and negative emotions. Thud! Xionds blue fur gradually turned black. Unlike before, much tougher-looking thorns protruded. He was two to three times larger than his original size. [Power Im overflowing with power!] Negative emotions were more precious than any tonic to a Demonkin. He was able to exert strength that was more than usual. Of course, Joo-Heon didnt know, but the Monarch of Knights was irritated. Theres no way I can be easily defeated in this state. Even if my opponent is a former comrade of the Hero who defeated the Demon King. Monarch of Knights, Barbarian Chief, Troll Sage, Death Knight, Archmage, Grand Magician, Dwarf King, Elf Patriarch, Saintess. If it werent for those bastards, he wouldnt have suffered such humiliation. That was why he definitely planned to leave with that thing. It was then. How dare you show your filthy face before our Lord. The Dukes knights could no longer endure it. Each of them took up their weapons and charged toward the Demonkin. Xiond was dumbfounded. [Not a knights king, and not the 100 knights who are his lackeys How dare they!] No matter how excellent the knights of Duke Edmers family are, thats how it is. The power of a demon who has accepted the power of a contractor is at a level that a mere human cannot handle. Moreover, he wasnt an ordinary lower demon. At the very least, it was difficult to defeat him without a priest and paladin with divine power. So Siond exclaimed with an unpleasant expression. [Spread out! Crush them all!] The reason why demons are strong is not simply because their bodies are strong. Each of them has considerable authority. In Sionds case, it was North Wind. Kuku-ku-kung! In an instant, a huge storm began to form around Siond. It didnt matter if it was outdoors or indoors. Like a huge storm, it devoured everything, as if it were consuming the surroundings. Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa! The cold wind and snowstorm of the north fluttered everywhere. The storm devoured everything. Not only long-range attacks aimed at Siond, but even knights approaching him were rendered useless. Euaaagh! S Save meee! It was useless even if they were holding onto the building. Sionds storm literally disintegrated everything, including the building. If there was an ant in front of an elephant, it would feel like this. While using this power, he could be called invincible. Moreover, the power unique to demons remained. Sionds eyes lit up with a relaxed expression. Finally, an unknown wind trapped the people in the storm. Ack! Help me! Their vision was blocked, and the mansion was filled with screams. Good. At this point, they wont be able to survive. For the time being, retrieving the item was the priority. So Siond turned around to prioritize retrieving the item. But at that very moment. Y Your Majesty? There was a change in the humans who were in chaos. The knights king, who had been watching until now, swung his sword. An ordinary blow without chivalry. Siond smiled bitterly. Try as they might, human power is limited. Unless they can load their swords with power beyond divine power, they cant harm me. That was definitely the way to do it. Then suddenly, I felt as if the world was splitting in half with tremendous force. Kwaa-aa-aa-ng! No, it wasnt just a feeling. The storm centered on Ziond was split in half. The knights eyes turned upside down. W-what the heavens! Its split in half! It was exactly in the direction the Sword King swung his sword. The storm disappeared with that one blow. Ziond started to stagger back, visibly bewildered. [H-how?] Fortunately, there wasnt a single scratch on him. It had cut everything except Ziond. This is dangerous. Im leaving as soon as I retrieve the item. Originally, I planned to take care of the little guy too after retrieving the item. Ziond tried to create another storm. But just then, the Sword King spoke. That should be enough. As soon as he finished speaking, a black shadow sprang up. It was Joo-yeon. * * * Joo-yeon ran towards the demon and scratched her chest. That was close. She almost missed the chance to catch the demon. A huge chunk of experience points that even dead people would give up their stories to search for. This is not the time to think about why the demon appeared. Catching it came first. What an idiot. Why would he make a contract with a demon of all things? Edmer, the Duke. Now, she also had to correct the mistakes of the man who had lost his position. Fortunately, the demon was weak because the contract had only recently been made. She could definitely handle it now. Besides, the rewards for catching it right now werent just experience points. [Contractor of the Demon] Edmer, the Duke, was now a traitor to humanity. It was obvious since he had made a contract with a demon. The contract will automatically be terminated when the demon is killed anyway. What was unexpected was that the Sword King didnt kill the demon. Normally, the other knights would have caught or killed it, but right now, the other knights didnt even dare to try. Even the soldiers and servants had a hard time protecting their bodies from the storm. If there was anyone who could deal with the demon, it was only the King of Knights. I didnt know he would open up the way like that. He was even more surprised that he didnt kill it even though he could have. In fact, the King of Knights was looking at Jooyeon. No, rather than looking, it was closer to a test. Thats why he didnt catch it himself and left it to Jooyeon. Do you really have the strength to succeed me? It was a gaze that seemed to say that if he proved himself, he could really inherit the power. Thats why Jooyeon laughed. For me, this is even better. He planned to properly show the King of Knights, no, his former comrade, who he was. Who he was. Whose power made him the strongest. Ill definitely catch it. Did he look like he would let go of a huge chunk of experience points? Thats why Jooyeon deliberately smirked at the demon. Is this all you got? From Noble mtl dot com [What?] Why dont you try a little harder? [This punk!] Soon, an icy storm arose, and Jooyeon ran into the storm. In fact, he wasnt worried at all. Because a storm like this had no effect on him. At first, he couldnt charge in because the rotation was too strong and he thought he would be thrown out. The King of Knights opened up the way for me, so if I cant even eat this up, then I deserve to be thrown away. However, there was one problem: the bastard was flying in the sky. Right now, Jooyeon didnt have wings or a skill to fly into the sky. However, it wasnt like there was absolutely no way to catch the bastard. Dumbass. Do you not even remember why you fell from the sky earlier? Jooyeon was deliberately not avoiding the wind pressure, cold, and frost that were being inflicted on him. Originally, creatures could only fly in the sky if their wings moved. Do you think you can fly like you are now, even if your wings freeze? Earlier, he made it fall by reversing the force of the wind, but this time it was different. The power of the storm was mixed with the severe cold of the North. His body froze and the stinging sensation reached his bones. Jooyeon mustered his strength. Rainbow Reversal, you demon bastard! Reversal The force of the north wind, cold, and frost that were clinging to Jooyeon disappeared in an instant. And then, a change occurred in the demon in the sky. [What?] Kukuukung! Kwaddeudeudeuk! The wind that had been holding it up in the sky disappeared. Starting from its wings, ice crystals began to freeze its entire body. Siond was flustered and couldnt speak properly. [Wh What the heck?] However, Joo-Heon smiled. Figure it out with that tiny brain of yours. Dont ask your opponent. [Inoooom!] Siond, whose wings were frozen, fell to the ground in an instant. Bang! Of course, that didnt kill it right away. It was a demonic beast-type with the strongest physical abilities among the demons. [You insignificant race! You dare to wound this body!] Siond shot up, breaking the ground. It shook off its frozen wings and charged toward Joo-Heon. It was accompanied by a tremendous gust of wind as if it had swallowed the north wind. Kwawakwakwang! What if there was a tornado that was breaking everything in all directions and charging toward you? The others couldnt even move because of the tremendous air pressure. Joo-Heon clicked his tongue at the sight. This bastard. It dares to try to blow away my territory? It was an attack that covered too wide of an area. He could protect himself with , but the castle or the others could get hurt. Sionds attack range was too large for him to defend alone. Was it trying to erase it from the map since it couldnt kill it? This was very troublesome. This will be my land. It doesnt make sense for it to turn into dust. That was the moment he was about to move to use . Huh? A beam of light connected to the King of Knights. This was none other than: [Succession begins.] The strongest knight. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Now, the power of the strongest on the continent, who had once cut the sky with a single sword, was beginning to be inherited. Chapter 30 My Reflector Is Invincible 3030. This is it Succession It was akin to an act of passing on ones very soul to a successor. Handing over everything one had accumulated over a lifetime to a single person. And to Joo-in, it was something he absolutely needed to achieve his goal. Even obtaining just one of the Abilities would be enough. If he could just utilize the strongest Ability, Reflection, that would be enough. Of course, how much to pass on was up to the discretion of the Successor. He could pass on all of his Abilities. Or he could just pass on the basics. Or he could just pretend to pass them on. That was because there was a risk involved in the Succession. Insufficient aptitude may result in a failed [Succession] [Succession] failure will cause the Successor to lose a portion of their existing Abilities It was a double-edged sword in the truest sense of the word. That was why the most important thing in Succession was finding a Successor with sufficient talent. Joo-in clearly remembered several of his comrades who had lost their powers due to failing to do so. [Pirate King] [Ruler of the Skies] Those were the titles of those who had been blinded by their love for their bloodline. The talent of their Successors had been so lacking that they had lost their powers and fallen from grace. The nations they had built had also perished with them. There were even cases where the Successor had died during the Succession. In the end, far from leaving behind their titles as Named, they had lost even the power imbued in their names. Perhaps in that sense, the Knight King had not intended to pass on everything from the very beginning. In fact, Joo-in was certain of it. Knowing that guys personality Hed probably just drill me with training and pass on a few Skills. Would he really have passed on his core Abilities? No way. Hed have been very stingy about it. He wouldnt have wanted to waste his energy in a situation where he had to fight the Demons . If he failed the Succession and lost his Traits or Skills, hed be in trouble. But what could he have been thinking when he saw Joo-in? [Commencing Succession] A golden line appeared, connecting him to the Knight King. Like a link being formed, it was a line visible only to Joo-ins eyes. Huh? Was this really happening? The Knight King of all people was starting the Succession without any of that tedious training? It was uncharacteristic behavior for [Knight King], or rather, for Duke Edmar, the former Duke. Still, it was understandable. The Demons took away his only close friend. Of course hed want to test me. Would he really be able to stand up to those Demons ? Would they not flee in terror at the might of the Demon Tribe? However, it seemed that they liked the sight of him standing up to the Demon Tribe so confidently. Depending on what he did next, he could inherit everything. That would change things. Joo-yeons eyes could not help but shine. The beginning of the inheritance meant that he could now use the Hero Kings traits. Even with just Reflection, it would be considerable, but if this happened, the situation would change. Okay. I can feel it. This meant that he could create the basic conditions to ascend to the level of a hero. He could also further develop his combat methods. Potential has risen to its maximum. Those were the abilities that he was passing on. He didnt need to worry about how to use it. After all, I know more about the Hero King than anyone else. He had done everything from distributing ability points to acquiring traits and skills. In some stories, he had even moved the Hero King himself. So, he could move with confidence. That was when it happened. [How dare think of something else in front of me!] The Demon Tribe Siond, whose wings were frozen, charged at him. Although he could not fly in the sky, his size had tripled with the power of the contract. St stop him! Everyone, protect the Dukes guest! As the knights were about to step forward, the 100-man Knights Order stepped forward. You will not do it. We will go. They were capable people who could become captains of the guard or generals in any country if they went there right now. The knights each raised their Chivalry. However, at that moment, the Hero Kings arm suddenly blocked the knights path. ! The surprised captain of the Knights, Albert, stopped as if he did not understand. Why are you blocking us, Your Majesty? He meant that they should hurry and save Joo-yeon. However, instead of answering, the Hero King pointed ahead. Look. Look? Look at what? Before Albert could even ask, His eyes shook as if they had been shocked. Bang! It was because an unbelievable sight unfolded before him. Obviously, the protagonist should have been the one to suffer unilaterally. [Wha What! Why is he completely fine!?] The demonic beast Siond let out a horrified scream. His charge that seemed like it would destroy everything was stopped by a single human. With just one hand at that. He was blocking the demonic beasts charge with a single right hand. That wasnt all. BAM! With a deafening boom, Siond was sent flying. Blood burst from the forehead of the creature that not even the knights steel swords could scratch. [Kuaaah!] Siond rolled on the ground, letting out a painful scream. His expression was one of complete bewilderment. Siond was the one who had charged at the protagonist, after all. But then why am I the one whos hurt? Before this giant, demonic beast, a human was nothing more than a piece of paper. If he had been hit by the charge, he should have been smashed to pieces. But the protagonist was completely fine, while the one who had charged, Siond, was the one in pain. It was like he had headbutted a giant piece of steel. Of course, the protagonist was the only one who knew the reason. This is it more effective than I thought? It was different from the he normally used. Currently, the protagonist was in a state of . at the moment of succession, you can use the succeeded ability at its maximum potential The first succession of the Sword King was potential. It was his stamina, the highest potential he possessed. For a short while, the protagonists stamina also rose to its maximum. Your stamina potential has risen to its maximum You have temporarily acquired []: The body will never break or be destroyed. Negates cutting/destruction, Magic/ability resistance, Reduces physical damage, Damage accumulation His body grew. And the that temporarily enveloped him was added on top of that. It was a level of toughness that allowed him to subdue the charging demonic beast with just one hand. In the first place, was an ability that was affected by the bodys stamina and inherent defense. In other words, the more those two abilities grew, the stronger became. The Demon King couldnt grow, but its different for me as a human. In that situation, what would happen if was applied to , the superior ability of defense? There was no need to ask. Sionds pained screams were proof enough. Even at a glance, the damage is more than three times my usual . I know well, having faced many of the Demon Tribes magic swordsmen. I could roughly predict how much damage I had dealt, as if I had memorized the stamina they possessed. However, the succession was not yet over. The second succession was agility, which was next highest to stamina. Agility potential has risen to its maximum. Temporarily acquiring [Swiftness]. [Swiftness]: Move as swift as the wind, reaching speeds where your figure disappears at its peak. High-speed movement, Increased evasion, Instantaneous damage reduction My muscles were already flexible and firm. But as soon as I obtained Swiftness, they coiled up like a dragons tail and flared up as if they would leap out at once. Not only stamina, but hes also passing on his agility potential? It seemed the inspiration had made up its mind. From Noble mtl dot com I could feel new abilities being realized in real time due to the succession. He truly intended to succeed me with everything he had. Well, it might have been natural. All kings desire a successor who will inherit everything they have. The [Knight King] desired, in addition to that, a successor who would defeat the Demon King. An ordinary successor could never quench his thirst. However, Joo-eun could. My favorability is already at its highest thanks to the Witchs Diary. She even had the unique ability Reflection that no one else possessed. And as a player, there was no limit to her growth. Joo-eun was the perfect existence to succeed the [Knight King]. It was no wonder her body flared up, given that she possessed the title of a king, something few had on the continent. At that moment, the demon Siond staggered to his feet. [H-how in the world did my attack .] Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But he soon came to his senses. Then he bared his murderous teeth. [I dont care what tricks you used. For the future of the Demon Tribe I will definitely kill you here.] The wound on his forehead had already disappeared. His recovery power was truly formidable. The guy, now fully recovered, charged at me again. But it was futile. Just because Im a knight who uses a shield doesnt mean I only defend. Even now, the Succession was proceeding in real time. I didnt know about the swordsmanship that had cut the sky just a moment ago. However, as a knight, Joo-eun knew the [Knight King]s abilities better than anyone else. Along with defensive skills like Iron Wall, there was just one more. She also knew about the strongest skill that made him known as the [Knight King]. If things had gone as planned, I would have acquired that skill through Succession by now. However, there was a problem. [Error occurred!] [You cannot inherit everything with power that is too strong] [Cooldown occurred C 3 months] [Currently inherited ability list: Physical Strength, Defense, Agility, Stamina] [Additional inheritance list: Morale, Politics, Intelligence, Spirit, Occupation Skill, Unique Skill] It was a sudden error message. An error I had never seen during such a long game time. Because of that, I couldnt use the skill I had been waiting for. Whats more? Youre telling me to wait 3 months to receive the next inheritance? I already knew that this wasnt a game, but reality. However, 3 months was such a long time. All Joo-ahn had inherited was Physical Strength, Defense, and Agility. It would take years to inherit everything from the Sword King. Honestly, the game would be buggy if I inherited Reflection and became the Sword King. But even so, this sudden hotfix was too much. An average player would have lost their mind at this point. Joo-ahn was barely able to regain his composure. I have Reflection. Of course, the bastard who seemed to have regained his sanity wouldnt give me an opening to use Reflection. However, there was something I could only use now, at the moment I was inheriting. Your potential for Stamina has temporarily increased to its maximum due to the effects of inheritance. Joo-ahn smiled. This is it. Stamina was an important stat that affected Physical Strength anyway. If I had this, I could try using that. But there was one small problem. I need a weapon to use that. The weapon had to be equipped. It was a skill that couldnt be used with bare hands. But then it happened. Sionds voice rang out to Joo-ahn, who was looking around. [You You dont have a weapon.] I didnt know how he had blocked it just now. However, he knew very well how to defeat an opponent with excellent defensive abilities like Joo-ahn. Sionds body slowly rose into the air. Flap, flap! The ice on his wings had melted away. A storm and hail began to gather around him. Kuwakwakwang! Lightning struck above Sionds head. In an instant, a blue light of electricity burst from his body. Thunderclap It was the strongest technique possessed by Siond of the North Wind. Joo-yeons brows furrowed. Of all things, it had to be a wide-area attack. It was a technique he knew well. A technique that infuses a hailstorm with lightning attributes and blows away the surroundings. The bastard clearly intended to target not only Joo-yeon but also the people nearby. If he tried to create an opening to save the others, the bastard would aim for his windpipe. Joo-yeon couldnt help but feel frustrated. Reflect wont do much damage. It would be the same even if he temporarily activated the inherited skill to increase the reflect damage. No matter how unique the skill, it couldnt reflect all the damage from a technique that scattered a small attack over a wide area. However, the Knight King showed no signs of moving. I guess I have to take him down before he uses that technique. He needed a good sword to use the method he had just come up with. The swords of the soldiers lying around him would break before he could activate his skill. Just then. Lord Joo-yeon! Hacken. The slave he had rescued from the labor camp, who was now Joo-yeons subordinate, came running with an urgent expression. He had told him to rest in his room, but it seemed he had been startled by the commotion. But what mattered was what the guy was holding. He was holding the sword of the labor camp warden, Nalpalm Hanson. Joo-yeons eyes gleamed. Throw it! Pardon? I said throw the sword! !? Hacken immediately understood and tried to throw the sword. But the distance was too great. With his strength, there was no way he could throw it all the way to Joo-yeon. Just then, a man next to Hacken reached out his hand. It was the knight Olson, who had been escorting Joo-yeon. Give it here. Boom! With a tremendous sound, the sword flew towards Joo-yeon. Olson had thrown the sword with all his might. The swords speed was incredibly fast. If he used Reflect, Olson might get hurt. At that moment, the Knight Kings potential within Joo-yeons body roared. Woosh! It was a resonance as if it was saying that he was different now. Joohyun agreed. Yeah. Im not a sick slave anymore. There was a lot he could do if he had the potential of the Knight King. It wont be perfect But it should be enough to fool them. Joohyun recalled the time when he used to control the Knight King in the past. To be exact, it was when he played as the Knight King. This is it! As Joohyun raised his hand towards the sword, it came into his hand very smoothly. It moved as if it had been there from the beginning. Thud! That wasnt all. As Joohyun pulled out the sword, a tremendous light began to rise. Kukungkung! This was the strongest attack skill possessed by the strongest shield knight. Earth Cutter Joohyun swung his sword towards Siond, who was floating in the sky. Chapter 31 My Reflector Is Invincible 3131. Bite This Haken was genuinely bewildered because of Olson. How can you catch it if you throw it that hard! Are you crazy? He will catch it. No, are you serious right now. You still need to throw it moderately! What if you throw it hard enough to smash someones face! No matter how great Joohyun was, what he did just now was too much. He will die before he catches it. Muttering. However, an unexpected situation occurred. Huh? Thud! Joohyun caught the sword that was flying at a tremendous speed very easily. He caught it one-handedly as if it was natural. That wasnt all. Swish. The sword smoothly went to his waist as if it had found its place. At the same time, Joohyun lowered his posture. It was a posture that Haken knew very well. Foot swordsmanship? Foot swordsmanship was originally a frivolous posture taken by novice swordsmen. However, what Joohyun was showing right now was completely different. A posture that was creepy and perfect. Haken, who had been abused by the owner for a long time, knew very well. Its a cleaner stance than Commander Haken, who had a title. It was more perfect than any examiners posture I had ever seen. What was more surprising was what followed. What what is that? With a swordsmanship speed that even Haken couldnt see. Swish! The world was split in half with a creepy sound. This was not a metaphor. Not only the castle, but also the land and mountains behind it were all split in half. So were the demons in the middle. [W w w] I couldnt even recognize that my body was split. Haken couldnt even speak properly at the sight of it. Oh my god He definitely heard it. The creepy sound of the world being cut in half. He had goosebumps all over his body and his limbs were trembling with fear. Even the Knight King had a look of disbelief. Haken barely held his trembling body. I knew you were a great person because you defeated the Commander That was different. It felt like the world was literally being cut in half. Everything from the sky to the ground was cut in a straight line. Gulp. Hakens eyes were blank. At first, I thought Id just stick around and repay the favor and then leave. I changed my mind. Is this what the warriors sung by the bards would be like? * * * Boom Along with the loud noise, a huge trace was left on the ground. It felt like space itself was being cut, regardless of the sky, clouds, castle, ground, or walls. The main character who created this situation collapsed on the spot. Phew That was hard. I guess I used too much strength because it was the first time in a while that I used my strength. I felt weak all over, as if I had forced muscles that I hadnt used. To be honest, it wasnt difficult to receive the sword. Thats because there were abilities that were temporarily activated due to the influence of succession. Agility and strength. If it was a potential close to the maximum, I could receive it sufficiently. But thats not all. It was a coincidence, but now that the situation was set, the next part was easy. Sword Draw Technique One of the most basic and core techniques of all swordsmen. From Noble mtl dot com Joo-in used the experience he had gained from wielding the sword over hundreds of thousands of times to get into position. The greatest knight, the Sword King, had also mastered the ultimate technique of sword drawing. The minimum condition for using the Sword Draw Technique is currently active. Joo-in took a very comfortable stance, as if he had become the Sword King himself. It was to use one of the Sword Kings strongest techniques, which starts with the Sword Draw Technique. Earth Splitter Normally, it would be impossible to use a technique that he had not learned. However, Joo-in was the cream of the crop of the Valentino Saga series. I know the stance perfectly. He also knows how to swing the sword and how to thrust it. The only thing lacking was strength. It was the same even though he had inherited the Sword Kings legacy. Right now, Joo-in could not fully his strength. Then Ill fill in the missing parts from somewhere else. Fortunately, there was a way to replenish his strength right now. It was գ, which was activated along with the inheritance of his physical potential. գ not only reduces damage, but can also accumulate the damage taken. He had taken enough damage from the demons. All that was left was to transfer the accumulated energy to the sword. That is solved by Reflection. Woowoowoong! A blue light sprang from the sword. And it shook like crazy. Clatter, clatter, clatter. The famous sword was barely holding on because the transferred power was so enormous. Thats how much damage the demons had done so far. If it werent for Reflection, I would have died a long time ago. In the first place, the demons do not appear in the early stages. If it werent for Reflection, I wouldnt even have thought about fighting. It would have been normal to run away without looking back. Even now, he was suppressing it, but it was not easy to control the raging sword. But Joo-in no longer controlled the sword. I have one goal. It was the neck of the demon in front of him. All the damage Ive accumulated so far Ill shoot it out through Reflection. It wasnt going to be difficult. With just a slight push, the lock of power that seemed ready to burst out at any moment would be unlocked. Then, the uncontrolled power would explode through the lock. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At that moment, Jooyeons eyes flashed. The sword, shaken by the enormous power, drew a sharp arc. It was just a simple swing. But the result was by no means simple. The power emitted through the sword tore everything apart. Even the dukedom. Even the sky. Even the clouds. It even cut the tough body of the demon in half. It was as if space itself had been torn apart. It was just as powerful as the Earth Splitter, the technique of the Sword King who was said to have cut a mountain range in the past. The demon was cut in half and couldnt even speak properly. [Ugh Ack] Xiond pointed at Jooyeon with his trembling hand. [You, how how the hell] Good. [Nooooooooo] Xiond tried to regenerate his body as he had done so far. But his body, his cells, didnt move at all. It felt as if the severed part had never existed in the first place. His very existence had been extinguished, and he couldnt even stand properly. [I cant die like this] Jooyeon looked at Xionds tantrum with cold eyes. I wont let you die a pretty death either. The dukedom that the guy had destroyed was one of Jooyeons masterpieces. He couldnt forgive the guy who had ruined it. Bite down on this. The commanders sword was almost half-destroyed by the aftermath of the powerful skill. So there was a way. Jooyeon drew the Diamond and Reflection skills to both fists. Thud! * * * Its over. The Sword King turned around at the sight of Jooyeon throwing a punch. The other knights approached in surprise at the sight. Arent you going to watch anymore? Is there a need to watch? The opponent is already completely demoralized and has lost the will to fight. That may be true, but In fact, Jooyeon was just toying with that great demon. With each swing of his fist, the demons body exploded. He wasnt just randomly punching either. That like that? Oh my God! Who knew one could fight so elegantly What kind of technique is that exactly? Does anyone know? It wasnt just simple punching. With each swing of his fist, a technique they had never seen before would emerge. It was a novel application, even in the eyes of the great 100-man Knights. Just watching him was a learning experience. Some of the abilities were familiar, but many were completely new ways of using them. How on earth did he learn such innovative attacks? Its not some trivial combination known to the public. All the skills he uses resemble a familys vision-grade traits. I can hardly believe what Im seeing No, but more importantly, is it even possible for someone so young to master so many techniques? It must take ages to learn and master even one? Of course, the King of Knights knew that [he] was the main character. The only being who could defeat the Demon King. No matter how powerful he was, there was no way he couldnt defeat a single demon. However, even he had not anticipated the extent of the protagonists talent. He uses techniques as naturally as breathing. Even the way he used his skills was refreshing. He was using skills that he possessed in ways they had never imagined. Hes using the useless and discarded Dominion like that? But there was another reason why they couldnt believe their eyes. Earth Split! They had seen it clearly. Protagonist had clearly used a skill that only the [King of Knights] could use. Could he be the [he] Ive been waiting for? As the King of Knights smiled unseen, the knights exclaimed in excitement. Perhaps they had a great realization the moment they saw Earth Split. So thats why you were looking for [him]! He is worthy of succeeding the Edmer family! Isnt he the true successor to the [King of Knights]! Ah, so you were looking for [him] with all this in mind, Master! Of course! The knights were impressed, but soon they tilted their heads in confusion. But didnt he use the Templars [Dominion] as well as Earth Split? No, I think he also used the Barbarians technique Was that even possible? A small commotion began to spread among the knights because of this. Could it be is [he] the [he] from the rumors? I heard that the Saintess received an oracle. Wasnt that just a rumor? Are you speaking of himright now? The man they spoke of was another [he]. They spoke of the one who had escaped the law that a person could only have one occupation. The one who could possess multiple occupations. The one who could learn and use the skills of other occupations. The one whose limits of growth did not exist. That man is the hero! The legend that the hero appears when the Demon King appears is true! The knights had made a huge mistake. The rumor spread in an instant. The former Duke found the hero! The hero defeated the mazoku? Then the reason why the former Duke was looking for [him]was to find the hero? What? I heard that the hero will become the next Duke and lead us? The rumor evolved more and more as time passed. And it went beyond the Duchy of Edmer to the kingdom and even to the Pope. In an instant, the eyes and ears of everyone were focused on the Duchy of Edmer. Is it true that the hero has appeared? Go! Go and confirm the existence of the hero! If he is the hero, we must persuade him at all costs! We must get our hands on the hero! The continent began to move. Chapter 32 My Reflector Is Invincible 3232. Should We Eat the Dukes Family? Edmer Dukedom The castle where the mazoku had fallen was in chaos. The people of the Dukes family were busy cleaning up the ruined castle. But all eyes were on one person. Is that himis that the one? He looks younger than I thought? Hes so young, yet he defeated such a monster. The people couldnt stop talking. The achievements of the main character were that great. He had single-handedly defeated a monster that even the knights of the Dukes family and 100 other knights had difficulty fighting. It was even more surprising that he hadnt received a single wound. No wonder the key figures of the Edmer Dukedom had called the main character to the conference room. Is that man the hero of the rumors? But why has he been smiling so sinisterly since earlier? Everyone was staring at the main character, who was chuckling. There was no other reason. I finally got rid of all that stress. It was stress that had been building up for 18 years. The desire to fight was not satisfied by Warden Hanson and the soldiers of the labor camp, or even the bandits of Earl Sanderson. I was worried that hed be too weak, since hes an early-game character, and that it would end too quickly. Fortunately, the sandbag was extremely durable. The demon Siond of the North Wind wouldnt stop, no matter how much he begged. [You maniac! Stop STOOOP!] Many had fallen to his storms. I took revenge for them, without fail. But even the most durable sandbag has its limits. [Kuugh I may have been defeated like this, but we will never lose to the likes of humans] [Yeah. Ill pretend that I won, not that the humans did.] S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Inooogh! You mock me even to the end Ughhh!] The protagonists relentless attacks far exceeded the demons ability to recover. Siond eventually disappeared into dust, his expression full of resentment. The buffs I had temporarily received when I Inherited returned to normal. Now I could start properly developing the abilities I had inherited. Of course, there were a few skills that I hadnt inherited, but that didnt matter. Im not going to become a knight anyway. For now, I had obtained the potential to develop my body, which was the most important thing for defense. I could slowly acquire the minor details later. This, on the other hand, was important. You have perfectly inherited part of the potential of the King of Knights. Your current potential will increase to the limit of the inherited potential. Your potential is returning to its original state and rapidly increasing to the limit. [Inheritance] Great Success! You have achieved a new achievement. Perfect Inheritor The remaining inheritance cooldown is reduced by half. The inheritance cooldown is reduced by half? Thats amazing. Thanks to that, I had cut the time down by half. Plus, my growth would be much faster thanks to the potential. But there was something even more important than that right now. Humans leave behind names, and monsters leave behind items. Jooin checked the glowing objects on the table. They were the spoils of war he had obtained from killing the demon. From Noble mtl dot com Demons Horn Wings of the North Wind The demons horn was a symbol of the demon, but the wings were even rarer. If I make an item with these wings, I can use the power of the North Wind directly. The wings themselves were imbued with power. And in this world, titles and aliases held great power. North Wind may not have a high rank among the mazoku, but it was an extremely rare ability. Furthermore, his infamy had spread throughout the world, becoming his title. Indeed, the people began to stir. Arent mazoku items impossible to obtain after the Demon Lord died and the mazoku disappeared? Thats right. If the mages found out, there would be chaos. It was a legendary material only heard of in tales. Not to mention, it was in good condition. Normally, one would expect it to be difficult to even recognize its shape due to fierce battles, but it was completely intact. The protagonist smiled at their gazes. Actually, I cut this off first because I wanted it. However, he couldnt use it like this. Materials imbued with power must be specially processed before they can be used. In other words, he had to create an item. To do that, he needed a skilled craftsman. Special materials and a manufacturing method were also essential. But who was the protagonist? Dont underestimate a nuclear-powered relic. He was the one who had thoroughly checked the manufacturing method in order to obtain the materials. Of course, this material was the body of a mazoku of the Named-grade. Theres no one who can handle this. Among humans, that is. Dwarves should be able to handle it well. Even among them, not just anyone could handle it, but that didnt matter. Theres already a skilled one here. Iron Breath It was the master of the forge whom the protagonist had managed to recruit here back when he was a player. That guy would definitely react to this material. The problem was that others would react as well. Oh This is the rumored. Its a treasure that came from a mazoku, is it? . They were the nobles around the protagonist. They were the retainers who had come after hearing the news of his dukedom. Every one of them had faces that were swallowing their saliva, but the protagonist understood. Yeah. I get it. No matter how much of a dukes family they were, their eyes would naturally be drawn to a treasure from the past that was now difficult to obtain. No. With something of this level, they could buy not just a territory, but an entire kingdom. The problem was that the protagonist was the owner of that item. Bang! The protagonists sword was stabbed into the table and vibrated. How dare you even think of coveting it. We were just going to look at it for a moment. If you want to watch, you have to pay. Why are you looking at me like youre going to steal it? No Youre not thinking of donating this, are you? Youre not thinking of displaying it in the duchy, are you? You bastards? Joo-yeon openly showed her displeasure, but the nobles were surprisingly docile. Joo-yeon tilted her head at their behavior. What the heck? These guys? She had intentionally provoked them, intending to make an example of a few, but why were they so docile? Why are they just staring at me? Joo-yeon had often interacted with nobles. Normally, if an ordinary nobles pride was hurt, they would immediately attack. And with the Knight King here, they had nothing to fear. But what was with this reaction? Did I fight too ruthlessly? Even she thought the sight of her using the demon as a punching bag at the end was a bit much. They probably wanted to avoid the crazy person. However, that was not the reason why the nobles were not attacking. Thud, thud. Dont make yourself look bad for no reason. Who knows, one of us might become that persons comrade. Thats right. Its not like we cant become the comrade of a hero like the Knight King, right? If we can build wealth and fame as the heros comrade, becoming the second House of Duke Edmer is not a dream. It was because of the precedent set by the Knight King, the former Duke Edmer. Everyone knew that the former Duke Edmer, who had been an ordinary knight, had become the Knight King by accompanying the hero. They might be able to travel with the hero like the Knight King, so there was no need to provoke him. I need to look good. Even Aiden had a look of anticipation in his eyes. Of course, unlike the other nobles, his gaze was pure. Could [that person] really be the hero? If I am recognized as that persons comrade I too could become a hero like my grandfather. If Joo-yeon had heard that, she would have burst out laughing, asking who the hero was. However, this situation did not last long. The Knight King, who had been quietly watching until now, moved. He approached the kneeling prisoner. Do you know what crime you have committed? Ah Father The moment you betrayed humanity and joined hands with the demons, you ceased to be my son. It was Duke Edmer. Until recently, he had been the great lord of the north, but he had become a traitor to humanity because of his pact with the demons. The duke was tied up, looking resentful. However, the evidence was too clear. [All the knights who escorted him to prison are dead.] [Bishop Jamie found traces of demons in the broken pendant.] No matter if he is the son of the King of Knights, this has definitely crossed the line. Even the vassals following the Duke grimaced. Oh my god. The son of the King of Knights is joining hands with the mazoku. Hes a disgrace to the nobility. I never expected it would happen to our family. How on earth someone in such a position can make such a choice Everyone looked at the Duke with disgust. Some were ready to spit on him for tarnishing the honor of the family. However, no one dared to make a move in front of the King of Knights. I will give you one last chance to die honorably. What did the mazoku want? The Duke kept his mouth shut despite the cold gaze directed at him. Then, a commotion broke out around him. Please, tell us! At the very least, maintain your pride as the former head of the ducal house! Know your honor, Duke! You were once the one who led the Edmer Dukedom! Even so, the Duke did not open his mouth. On the contrary, he hardened his heart even under the cold gaze of the King of Knights. My father will never compromise with evil. He is enduring it only because I am his son. The moment he opened his mouth to answer, his neck would fly off. However, the Duke felt wronged. How did I become the Duke? How could my father cast me out for such a trivial mistake? That too, because of that good-for-nothing who didnt even know his own origin. Even so, he could live if he just kept his mouth shut. If I just hide that thing, the mazoku will come to my rescue. So the Duke kept his mouth shut. Anyway, the King of Knights would soon go into seclusion as always. If I have the support of the nobles who follow me and the King, it will be enough for me to become the Duke again. Just a tiny gap, as thin as a thread, would do. Then, he would definitely be able to rise again. As the knights and vassals around him felt suffocated and frustrated at his appearance, Ju-yeon laughed. He seemed to see through the Dukes thoughts. Does he think he can become the Duke again? In the first place, the King of Knights would never allow it. Do you think I will just watch? Ju-yeon stepped between the Duke and the King of Knights. I know what they want? The Duke made a genuinely bewildered expression. Wh what are you talking about. How would you know that! Just like that. Its the Heros holy sword. Wha what? The dukes expression hardened at Joo-yeons words. He recognized the weight of the words spoken so lightly. Th-that how could you possibly Joo-yeon smiled at the dukes look of horror. In truth, there was no need to keep an eye on him. No matter how fast the story progressed, there were some things that never changed. The heros holy sword was guarded by the paladin. And the demons would try to get rid of the heros holy sword by any means necessary. Preventing that was one of the players storylines. It was the same in the first rounds tutorial, and it was the same in the main story that was unlocked after that. Its definitely the main storyline of Valentino Saga. How dare he try to escape? It was a rule to get rid of any trolls that got in the way from the very beginning. Why else would Joo-yeon have offered the next dukes position to [him] to find out where he was? It was to get rid of the duke who was highly likely to cooperate with the demons from the very beginning. Originally, Duke Edmer had a high probability of getting mixed up with the demons, so he had been a pain in the neck for players. Of course, it was unexpected that he would join hands with Sanderson. So, should we go and take a bite out of the dukedom for that bastard who thinks were dead? The corners of Joo-yeons lips curled up slightly. Chapter 33 My Reflector Is Invincible 3333. Come on in The judgment on the duke was over. A worthless laughingstock is more annoying than a comrade who dies on his own. Just because he was of the paladins bloodline, you shouldnt feel sorry for him. It was only right to punish someone who had made a pact with the demons. If he hadnt been punished earlier, he would have continued to interfere with us while colluding with the demons. There was another reason. Itll make things easier in the future. It was to weed out the guys who had joined hands with the demons like the annoying duke. Of course, we had to be careful. No matter how incompetent he was, the dukes bloodline was genuine. Even if it was just to use him as a contractor, the enemies would make their move. The paladin must have understood because he drew his sword. Swish. And swung it right away. It was aimed right at the duke, or rather, the wretch who had now lost everything. Screech! Kyaaagh! The duke, who had lost his arms and legs in an instant, screamed. The knight kings eyes were icy as he watched. Deal with the traitor who has tarnished the honor of his house and betrayed humanity. Yes sir! This time, 100 knights moved directly. They bound him tightly so that he wouldnt be able to struggle again. No, wait a minute Im a duke! Im a duke of the Edmer family Be quiet and go. How dare you to our familys knight. Didnt you hear the knight king? He will be executed in front of everyone in the castle, so be quiet until then. The duke was destined to die as soon as he saw the last sun. On the one hand, it could be worrying. Why not kill him right away? Couldnt he escape again since he escaped once? Couldnt the demons try to save him? But there was no need to worry. Joo-yeon already had a plan. Contact the temple and ask them to send priests and paladins. Just in case the demons approach. Hmm Why? Are you embarrassed to ask the temple? If it were my knights, there would be no problem even if the demons invaded again. Will only the demons come? What do you Joo-yeon mouthed a word only the knight king could see. [Traitor] It was clear what he was trying to say. There were many who had joined hands with the demons besides the duke. Of course, there were nobles, and there were also those hiding among the royal family. I have to solve it to avoid a bad ending. They were the ones who interfered the most and were dangerous when dealing with achievements. Thats why priests and paladins were needed. The temple is a continental organization that supports warriors. No matter how powerful the royal family or nobles are, they cant do anything reckless in front of them. From Noble mtl dot com Hmm Paladins would be even more effective against demons. If youre not satisfied, you can set up knights as well. Anything that benefited everyone was the best. The knight king eventually nodded his head. Did you hear everything? Of course, former duke. I will contact the temple right away. Joo-yeon added a word. While youre at it, tell the temple. Tell them its my request. !? Joo-yeon was currently known to be of humble origin. There was no way the temple would move just because he asked. But he was confident. Right now, Im known as the hero, arent I? Then, the temple would definitely try to confirm it somehow. Moreover, it was a request from the [Knight King]. A request from the heros old comrade who had slain the Demon King, not just anyone. The temple had no choice but to respond to the request, even for their own reputation. They would at least send a cardinal or an archbishop, even if they couldnt send the Pope. Ill get closer to the temple and take care of the trash inside. Its perfect. The temple was a place he had to visit in order to complete the achievement of taking care of the Demon King within 3 years. Theyre not easy, but theres someone I need to get there. Of course, there was trash he had to take care of in Duke Edmers family. The lackeys of Count Sanderson. They were guys he had to get rid of as quickly as he would traitors of humanity. No, maybe theyre related to the traitors. The Knight King watched the captured Duke intently and called Joo-hyeon. First, I have to thank you. You helped me find the rat who betrayed his family and humanity, even though hes my son. Im the one who should be thanking you. You gave me the Succession. It was only natural to give Succession to [him]. Something natural could not be a reward. It was even thanks to Joo-hyeon that he was able to relieve his regret. Until now, Ive been waiting for someone to inherit my name. A successor. The title of [Knight King] was not just a name. Theres no other reason why I havent given Succession to my children or any other knights until now. [Knight King] was a name that was passed down from generation to generation and would remain eternal. They were all lacking in carrying such a name. None of them had the qualities to succeed the name. Even Albert, the captain of the 100-man knights, was the same. But Joo-hyeon was different. That was definitely my Sky Cleave. Of course, he couldnt follow it perfectly. It was at the level of Earth Cleave, his best skill in the past. But the Knight King was satisfied with that alone. He was surrounded by guys who couldnt even do half of what he did. If I miss this chance, I might never get another chance. He just had to teach him a little. If he combined Joo-hyeons special skill with his teachings. Not only would he perfectly inherit the Knight Kings name, he could even defeat the Demon King. He was that talented. The Knight King believed in his own eyes that had directly judged countless knights. Hero Ryu-jin. A hero much greater than him might be born. If things go as he thinks, in the next generation, the title of [Knight King] might even come before [Hero]. If that guy were to become a part of our family The Edmer family name might rise above all others. Even for a conservative man who had come from knighthood, this was a temptation hard to give up. Of course, Joo-Heon wasnt an idiot, so he wasnt going to just fall for it. Im not giving you my power. Im just giving you a chance to learn. On the other hand, youve helped me a lot. Oh? Then what kind of reward will you give me? If you want, Ill give you the position of the Edmer Dukedoms Lord. !? Joo-Heons eyes widened. As expected of the [Knight King]. His generosity was extraordinary. He had only killed a single Demon and a traitor. Yet the reward was the position of the Lord. The greatest prestigious family in the North. A knightly family famous even on the continent. Of course, Joo-Heon didnt accept it like an idiot. Sorry, but thats not a reward, its a punishment. It doesnt have any appeal to me. ! In an instant, the Knight Kings expression hardened. Who would have imagined it? To dare speak words that belittled his family in front of the [Knight King]. His loyal knights faces also turned red with displeasure. Not a reward but a punishment! Arent you being too harsh with your words! Youre rejecting the position of Lord of the most prestigious family in the North! Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even if youre the Hero! Do you think you can get away with ignoring the Edmer family in the North! However, Joo-Heon was serious. The King of the North? The greatest prestigious family in the North? So what? !? It was an uncomfortable family that was rotten with incompetence on the inside while being targeted by enemies on the outside. The Knight King, who was its only pillar, was planning on stepping down and going back into training. If that happens, Ill have to do everything until I get caught? If he was going to do it, he had to do it properly. Joo-Heon picked up the shield that was leaning against the wall and slammed it on the ground. Boom! With the loud sound, everyones attention gathered at once. Joo-Heon shouted with a sharp look different from before. Such a great family didnt even know that their successors life was in danger? What are you talking about? The successors life is in danger? The expressions of the 100 knights hardened. While the head of the family was away, something must have happened. Instead of answering, Jooyeon called someone in a fierce voice. Aiden Edmer! Come out! Tell me with your own mouth! Aiden was among the crowd. He had been confused by the sudden appearance of the demons and the betrayal of the duke until now. But he did not refuse the voice calling his name. He walked out slowly and prostrated himself towards the Knight King. Grandfather, no, Your Grace, the former duke. I was attacked by the enemy while I was away on a trip outside. Enemy? In the North? Yes. They tried to kill me and my knights with poison using bandits. Of course, that man was also targeted. If it werent for Jooyeons help and the artifact passed down to the successor, he would probably be dead. Everyone in the Dukes family was furious at Aidens words. The Edmer family is a family of heroes who saved this continent with the warriors! How dare you target the successor of such a family! How dare Who in the North dared to target the successor of the Edmer family! The vassals turned red in the face and expressed their anger. They were ready to go to war at any moment. Then Jooyeon intervened. Earl Sanderson. The culprit is the fox of the North. ! Everyones movements stopped at his words. It couldnt be helped. [Earl Sanderson] It was the name of the only family in the North that followed the reputation of the Edmer family. He did not have a great reputation like the Knight King who shook the continent, but he was a man who had absorbed the entire North with his enormous wealth. Such a person targeted the Edmer family? But Earl Sanderson should be friendly to the Edmer family? Earl Sanderson usually showed absolute goodwill to the Edmer family. In many ways, he made concessions and expressed great kindness to the vassals of the Edmer family. Why would such a person be lacking in anything No, in the first place, why would anyone in the North, let alone this continent, target our family Jooyeon clicked his tongue at the sight of the people who were not aware of the crisis. Thats why you guys are so stupid. Thats why the Edmer family is called a brainless, ignorant can. Wha An ignorant can? How dare you insult a knight like this Dont you still understand? In order for that guy to obtain the North, he has to bring down the Edmer family. So he used both carrots and sticks. !? Jooyeons words were true. Earl Sanderson of the Balentino Saga had always been like that. On a small scale, he absorbed the vassals of the Edmer family, and on a large scale, he directly targeted the lives of the successors. He sent assassins to those who got in his way. And he showed great kindness to those who helped him. That was Count Sandersons style. And starting with the Edmer family in the north, he aims for the kingdom, the entire continent. Of course, he used every incident to his advantage. In the end, he would always stab them in the back. Jooyeon turned to the Knight King. If you give me the position of Lord of the Edmer family, you should be prepared. I dont know how many branches will be left after I prune it. Hmm After a moment of contemplation, the Knight King nodded. He had already chosen Jooyeon as his successor anyway. Then, all that was left was to earn his trust with unwavering support. So, he held out his sword. I have never uttered a word I would take back. If you wish, I will give you the position of Lord of this family. However, since you do not want it right now, do as you wish. It was the sword he had just retrieved from the Duke. Entrusting him with his sword meant entrusting him with the full authority of the family. At that sight, the knights and family servants who were present all knelt down. We shall follow the will of the Knight King. The corners of Jooyeons mouth turned up naturally. Yes. This is it. Originally, it would have been difficult to receive full authority. Perhaps, even as a successor, he would have assisted him. However, with this, Jooyeon could do as he pleased, while the Knight King bore the responsibility. Then, he could start more boldly. I have to cut off Count Sandersons tail first. Ill make him regret messing with me. The Knight King asked curiously. So, how do you plan to prune? Its simple. What? Simple? The Knight King narrowed his eyes. As expected, he was weak against schemes as a knight. He could fight the enemy head-on with a shield, but he couldnt easily find a spy hiding among his own ranks. However, Jooyeons expression was full of confidence. How could pruning be simple? Jooyeon knew the answer. Chapter 34 My Reflector Is Invincible 3434. Show Them Jooyeon looked for a man. Tell me everything you know about Count Sandersons followers. Thatthat It was the double agent, the magician, Bayner. A messenger who delivered information between the Duke and the Count. He had to know about Count Sandersons informants. Bayner pressed his knees together and shut his eyes tightly. If I tell you that, Count Sanderson wont leave me alone. He wont leave you alone because of the information you told me last time. Th That and this are different This is really dangerous. Only I know Juyeons body lowered slightly. If you dont tell me, I wont leave you alone? !? Marking was still not released. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As long as there was Suggestion, Bayner could not refuse Juyeons order. Whatever the order may be. Dont think Ill just kill you. Dont you know whats more precious than life to a wizard? Bayner bristled as if he was annoyed. Are you threatening me with my family! Dont be ridiculous The knowledge of the arcane you possess. What if I made you forget all of that? Thats absurd To a wizard, magic was more precious than life. Using Suggestion, it was possible to erase even the memory of learning that magic. Its a method I figured out through several experiments. The results of the experiment showed that it was possible. Of course, more was possible. Or how about making you someone who cant use magic for the rest of your life? From Noble mtl dot com Bayner let out a hollow laugh. Dont be ridiculous! No matter how much Im under suggestion, something like that is impossible! Then let me show you a taste. Snap! Juyeon flicked his finger. Then, a change came over the wizard Bayners body. HMy mana my magic! The magical aura that had filled Bayners body disappeared. It felt like he had become an ordinary human before he had learned magic. No, in his current state, he wouldnt be able to learn any magic. It was only through Suggestion that his senses were temporarily blocked, but Juyeons warning was certain. Wizards were beings who risked their lives for magic. They were the kind of beings who didnt hesitate to harm others for new magic. To lose all of that precious magic. It would feel like a punishment more cruel than death for a wizard. Bayner had no choice but to eventually spill everything. Ill tell you. Ill tell you everything. So please just my magic The rest was easy. Based on the information from Viner, it was over if the knights of the King of Knights moved. Of course, Viner didnt know everything. Count Sanderson, hes pretty meticulous. It was relatively easy to find a simple information broker. He wouldnt have put so much effort into mere rats. However. Count Sanderson didnt just plant rats. ! The knights who had caught the information brokers flinched at Joo-Yeons words. If not just rats, then surely not. There are bribed vassals. ! There were no clues about that. But Joo-Yeon wasnt worried. Its simple to deal with those who dont show their tails. Just make them show their tails. Fortunately, someone appeared who would do that. Count Sanderson. The Count has arrived at the Duchy. The mastermind behind everything. Joo-Yeon smiled, and the knights expressions hardened at the news of Count Sandersons arrival. That damn bastard is entering the Ducal family? We must drive him out at once! Thats right. Didnt he aim for the First Prince? That bastard entering our territory! Joo-Yeon spoke to those murderous expressions. This is why they call you knights thick-headed. The knights coughed awkwardly at the blunt insult. Calling knights thick-headed? Arent your words too harsh. Do you know the rumors currently circulating in the Ducal family? The knights furrowed their brows at Joo-Yeons question. They couldnt not know. [Have you heard? The Duke of Edmers family was attacked by the Demon race.] [What? Demon race? The Demon race attacked the King of Knights? Did he lose?] [The damage to the Ducal family is severe.] [Oh my, it seems that even the worlds King of Knights cant win against time. I guess even the greatest knight on the continent is just a myth now.] Ridiculous rumors were circulating about the world-famous Duke of Edmers family. The knights groaned. Thanks to Lord Joo-Yeon, we were able to stop it, but the Duchy did suffer damage from the Demon races attack. You dont have to worry. Rumors about Lord Joo-Yeon are also spreading, and those ridiculous rumors will be corrected soon. No. Rather, its good. Yes? There were always many who sought the honor of the Knight King. As much as the title of the Knight King was hated by other kings, there were always those who coveted the position or the machinations of hostile families. Now that the territory has been attacked by the demons, its a good opportunity for the hyenas. The political enemies of Duke Edmer were on the move, sensing the opportune moment. It was not for nothing that Sanderson came to visit the dukedom at this time. Thats why were holding a banquet. The knights were bewildered. A banquet? At a time like this? Most were bewildered, but a few nodded as if it might be alright. Rather, lets show them that were still standing. However, theyre determined to cut us down. A mere banquet wont be enough Then Joo-yeon spoke as if he had been waiting. I heard that delegations are coming to meet me. I plan to use them. ! Joo-yeon was now known as the hero. The various powers of the continent would gather to see him. Lets use that to our advantage. That wasnt all. This way, we can draw out the treacherous vassals hiding within the family. The ones that Joo-yeon had not yet been able to uncover. Fortunately, theres some really good bait. [Count Sanderson] Ive already gotten rid of the informant who had become his ears. The treacherous ones in hiding wont be able to move either. Because theyve already been tied up under the pretense of repairing and securing the dukedom. Of course, there was one thing that was most necessary to do that. I need competent subordinates. Loyal subordinates who wont fall for Sandersons or the hyenas tricks. Actually, Obedience subordinates would be the best, but theres no way to get them in the first place. Obedience was a power that could only be exerted because they were already serving someone in the first place. And how could one possibly bring those who were already loyal enough to be called Obedience? It was impossible in the first place. But then it happened. Someone held out a plate of food. Joo-yeon-nim, please have some. Its very delicious. ! It was Hak-en. The guy who had somehow become chubby was showing no sign of alertness whatsoever. It was enough to make Joo-yeon speechless. It seems that being a servant suits you well. Thanks to Joo-yeon-nim, everyone treats me well. hehehe. Just by looking at her expression, you could tell she was happy. Is it a beggars nature, or a thiefs? But surprisingly, the one who drew attention was Olson. Hand it over. That food hasnt been inspected yet. Oh come on, cant you trust me, Sir Olson? I trust no one. I just do my job. Haken immediately raised his hands at Olsons pedantry. Yes, yes, I understand that youre aiming for the lead role. He wasnt stupid enough to not notice Olsons attitudethat Olson wanted to follow Joo-in, not Aiden. Joo-in also looked at Olson as if she were surprised. There was a reason. Wasnt this guy definitely a Knight of Obedience? Knights of Obedience were extremely loyal. Changing their master was almost impossible. Not even once had anyone succeeded in doing so in the game. Guys who are as loyal as Knights of Obedience are originally impossible to recruit. Not just Knights of Obedience. There were guys who Joo-in wanted as a companion but eventually gave up on. From the guy who had conquered a country with just his strength, to the strongest politician, the guy who became king with just one special talent, and the guy with the only precious bloodline in the world. It didnt matter how much she tried to catch them. If she caught them with force, they would take their own lives to show their loyalty. They would pretend to be loyal and then betray her right away. Was it like they werent systemically allowed to? Many players had tried but gave up right away. They had concluded that it was impossible to recruit [Obedient] knights. But now, Olson is trying to change his lord. She had a feeling. A feeling that the game she had played was completely different from reality. Well, its only in games that loyalty remains at 100 percent. Here, she might be able to recruit them. The guys who were good but she had given up on. But in order to recruit guys like that, I cant use simple methods. Then, the King of Knights approached Joo-in. I have something to tell you. Isnt there still a lot of time until the banquet? Its more important than that. Thanks to Joo-in, he had been able to take care of Count Sandersons informants. The preparations for the banquet would be taken care of by his subordinates. The King of Knights had come to find the best thing he could do. Its training for the remaining succession. Succession wasnt over yet. It meant that he would personally train me for a perfect succession. Thats why Joo-yeon was surprised. The man called the King of Knights was going to train me personally. If the 100 knights knew this, there would be chaos. It was a dream come true for any knight. However. Go to Bicher. Its a good place to hide. Why should I hide? My sons vassals are wary of you. ! Not to mention the vassals who had followed the Lord, those who had been bribed by Count Sanderson were still hiding. What would happen if the King of Knights trained Joo-yeon personally? Just the fact that youve succeeded me is enough to make some people jealous of you. But if I train you too. Theyll want to kill me? I wont let that happen. But some cunning bastards like Count Sanderson wont miss the opportunity. They could definitely provoke those guys and make them target you. It wasnt impossible. In fact, among the knights who had never seen him fight, there were rumors that Joo-yeon was an airhead. It was possible to provoke the knights with rumors. Ive been through that in the past game. But Joo-yeon smiled instead. Where is the training ground where everyone can see? What? Why? They say Im an airhead? Then shouldnt I shut their mouths? Joo-yeon thought it was a good thing. Because what he would receive from the King of Knights wasnt just the succession. There are a lot of Obedience knights in the King of Knights castle. They could even deal with the annoying hyenas. And he just came up with a way to win them over. As proof of that, Joo-yeon, who was looking at the King of Knights, smiled for some reason. Chapter 35 My Reflector Is Invincible 3535. Lets fight once The training ground where the knights of the Edmer family were sweating. The knights there started to rumble loudly from the morning. The former Duke trained here? And he trained with [him]? The great King of Knights was using their training ground. No matter how much they were knights of the Edmer family, their hearts pounded with anticipation. The Knight King was an object of respect and a symbol of admiration for knights. That was true for any knight on the continent. There were many who would have paid a fortune just to see his sword, which he had used to fight the Demon King, up close. However, there was no time to stand around. Quickly, clean up the training ground first! There shouldnt be a speck of dust! Do not show an unsightly appearance to the former Duke! Even amidst all of that, the knights eyes darted around without rest. Thats him, isnt it The one that the Knight King has chosen as his successor? He doesnt look that strong It was none other than Joo-in. Not only had the Knight King chosen him as his successor, but he was also personally training him, so all eyes were on him. In fact, it was only natural that he would be anticipated. Rumors about Joo-in were rampant right now. There were rumors that he had defeated a demon tribe, rumors that he was a hero, and even rumors that the Knight King had been deceived by Joo-in. Even so, hes still a slave. From Noble mtl dot com He must have just delivered the final blow to something that the Knight King had already weakened. Of course he would clean it up, since he received the succession. Even I would have done that much if I had received the succession In particular, there were those who sent him looks of distrust and murderous intent. They were the Knights of Obedience. The eyes of those who had lost their lord due to the Dukes retirement were blazing with murderous intent. Because of that bastard, the Duke The former Duke must have been deceived. How could he possibly pass on the succession to that guy instead of his own son, the Duke Of course, they couldnt say it out loud. The Knight Kings personal knights, the 100 knights, were watching them with sharp eyes. Even though they were under the same duke, the positions of the two groups were incomparable. Seniors and teachers. They were once vassals of a family that had fought alongside the former Duke against the demon tribes. There was no one here who was brave enough to speak carelessly while they were watching. At that moment, Joo-in moved. The atmosphere is good. He welcomed the gazes that were filled with more distrust than admiration. The Knight King frowned slightly. He must have been displeased by the disgrace that his knights were showing. And although Joo-in had indeed received his succession, he must have still been lacking in many ways. Why dont you go to the individual training ground right now? I cant do that. He had requested the public training ground on purpose. As for Joo-in, he wanted to change those gazes. When that gaze turns into admiration, thats when Ill obtain my own knight. The more difficult it was, the more motivated Joo-yeon became. Overcoming extremely difficult situations was practically his forte. In fact, the situation right now wasnt even difficult. I have more than a few cards up my sleeve. The Demon Kings exclusive skill, Reflection. The legendary skill, Crisis Perception. The Knight Kings recognition and succession. And the support of the Edmer familys direct successor. Even with all that, I cant conquer the dukedom? That would mean I dont even qualify to face the Demon King. I need to resolve this minor issue quickly and move on. So, what do I do now? The potential that I passed on to you only raised your limits. Right now, your potential is probably as low as it can be. It was true. After the succession ended, Joo-yeons potential returned to its original state. And it wasnt even as if he had received all of the potential. That was why the Knight King had summoned Joo-yeon to the training grounds. He didnt plan on making him do boring exercises. Potential increases the more you use it. So you want to fight? Correct. Joo-yeon tilted his head slightly. You know that I have to fight directly to increase my potential, right? Of course. Thats why you cant use that power during training. Joo-yeon laughed in disbelief. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Youre not just saying that because you dont want to get hurt, are you? Fighting without Reflection. All he received was potential, and he hadnt yet been taught any combat techniques. Plus, I dont even have a job yet. Without a job, he couldnt learn any unique or job-specific skills. It meant that his combat abilities would be severely lacking. On the other hand, the Knight King was a knight-type job with a 1st place victory rate in the Grand Tournament. He had started as a knight, then became a higher-ranking shield knight, and then a shield knights highest rank, guardian knight, before finally becoming the exclusive job, Knight King. He was the very pinnacle of combat. I never realized that the Knight King had a hobby of bullying the weak. With this much of a gap, it didnt seem like he would win even if he had received the full succession. In the end, it would just be an easy fight like beating up a child. However, that didnt mean there was no way. As if he had been waiting, the Knight King spoke. In that case, how about receiving a knights investiture from me? ! Knights Investiture I swear to choose someone to serve as my lord. In a word, it meant becoming a knight. Then you could receive the effects attached to the faction you belonged to along with the knight profession. Ill become a knight. Once I change my profession, I can learn all the related system techniques. A knight was the most popular profession among combat professions. Physical ability was also good, and the techniques specialized in combat gave an incomparable fighting power among any close-range combat professions. Hwayong Jonjeong was a Knights Code. You will have additional special powers from the moment you learn the Knights Code You can generally choose from strength, speed, wide-area buffs, and command specialization You can only have one Knights Code It was a knights ability to exert similar power to other professions. There were also knights who exerted power like the mystery of a magician or buffer. It was truly the all-purpose profession of the Valentino Saga. If you become the king of knights, you can use various abilities with just one Knights Code. Right now, I could hardly use the Knights Code because of the devils curse. However, if the king of knights put his heart into it, he could face the devil alone, even for a short time. Except for the hero, it was almost the only profession that could fight the devil alone. If you receive a knights investiture from the king of knights, you can become strong quickly. There was a high possibility that you would soon obtain the final knight profession. If you look at it that way, the knights investiture isnt bad. Can you obtain the profession of the king of knights and related powers in a short period of time? In the past, it would never have been easy to give up. However, Jooyeon shook his head lightly. For me now, the [King of Knights] profession has too many limitations. Knights Code was like that in the first place. It wasnt a power given simply because you desired it. 17 Commandments of a Knight Only those who fully and follow it could obtain the Knights Code. Like the knights of obedience. You shall obey just authority Like the knights of truth. Always tell the truth Like the knights of no retreat. Never turn your back on the enemy Only a faithful knight who protects the weak, such as women, children, and the elderly, and fulfills his duties can obtain the Knights Code. What happens if you obtain the Knights Code but dont follow the rules properly? Do I even need to ask? Id lose my power right away. And Id never be able to become a knight again. I couldnt just throw away my job as a knight. No matter how strong I get, I dont want to get a power with such strong restrictions. Thats not the only downside either. To become the Knight King, I have to complete a continent-wide long-term quest. Knights are the guardians of faith. To become their king, the [Knight King], Id have to prove my unwavering faith. It would require me to travel all over the continent, completing quests for the weak. Even if it was shortened, it wouldnt be much different. Itd be just like the Hero. The main character wanted to avoid that more than anything. Thats such a huge grind. I only did it because it was a game. Id never want to do it in real life. Thats why the main character wanted a different job. Ill get a better job than the Knight King no, the best job in the world. There were a few jobs that previous players had raved about. Unique jobs like the companions of the previous Hero, of which there was only one. The main character had already experienced all of those jobs. They each have their own advantages. For example, the Hero could learn job skills from every class, and the Saint could receive or bestow the blessings of multiple gods. The Elf Elder combined two jobs with the blessing of the World Tree, transcending their limits, and the Barbarian Chieftain summoned the spirits of their ancestors to use special powers. The Master Thief could steal items and used all sorts of hidden weapons along with shadow techniques. The Death Knight gained perfect stealth along with passive skills related to instant death. Theyre all special jobs. Theyre the best jobs that were designed to fight the Demon King. But even they werent as good as the job the main character wanted to get now. A fantasy job that no one had ever gotten. No ones gotten it yet, but this time will be different. There was definitely a job that he should have gotten, but didnt, even though he had met all the requirements. It might be possible now that this wasnt a game, but reality. This was a test for that. If only the knights of Obedience could change masters Id definitely be able to get that job then. The Knight King nodded, as if he understood what the main character was thinking. Hmm. So you want to become a Hero after all. It was true that the [Knight King] was strong, but he couldnt compare to the [Hero]. Yeah. I like the Hero. No, not the Hero. The main character was taken aback, but the Knight King looked at him, satisfied. He certainly has the talent for it. You didnt necessarily need to have a job to pass on battle skills. Indeed, the Sword King clearly remembered the fight between Jooin and the Demons. That Earth Split was definitely my technique. Jooin followed suit. It should be possible then. Of course, it wasnt perfect. It felt as if he was forcibly using a technique that wasnt suited for his body. He knew it in theory, but his body wasnt able to apply it. Because of that, he felt a bit greedy and regretful. Because if it were him, he would have been able to adjust it all. Thats why he rather wanted to reconsider it through this training. If you become a knight, you will be able to make the knights here look up to you as an amazing knight. The Sword King drew his sword. Jooin also drew his sword and chuckled. I can make them look up to me without doing that. Youre quite spirited. Then lets begin. The knights gazes gathered. Chapter 36 My Reflector Is Invincible 3636. I Can Do It All Night Long A knight is a combat specialist. They learn various techniques that help in combat, from swordsmanship to shield techniques and armor utilization. The Sword King used the most basic skill among them. Thud! It was just a simple blow. Jooin, who blocked it, was pushed back greatly. An overwhelming gap in strength. Jooin gritted his teeth as he was pushed back. As expected, its still too much to handle without Reflect. It was the same even though he had inherited the Sword Kings potential. He was one of the transcendent beings of the previous generation who had fought against the Demon King. His potential had only increased slightly, so it wasnt enough to fight him. The Sword King also frowned and said, Its foolish to confront a stronger opponent head-on. I know! If he had used Reflect, he would have not only blocked it, but also counterattacked. However, he didnt use it on purpose. The stronger the enemy you face, the faster your potential will blossom. In particular, physical potential rises faster the more you get hit. A head-on confrontation was the answer to quickly raising his inherited potential. This is the only way to quickly regain գ. Only when you raise your physical potential to the limit can you acquire the Diamond skill, a type of skill. Diamond was a perfect match with Reflection. Just by acquiring the physical potential Diamond, your defense increases greatly. Reflection is also a type of defensive skill. If your defense increases, you can use it to deal greater damage to your opponent. So for now Ill fight with just my pure skills, without Reflection. It wasnt impossible. Of course, if I just fought normally, I would be completely overwhelmed. Swish! It felt like space itself was being cut. From Noble mtl dot com It felt like a weakness was being exploited, like my lifeline was being targeted. Joo-yeon wasnt able to dodge it easily, even though he was a seasoned player. Its monotonous, but its fast and powerful. It wasnt for nothing that he was called the Knight King. Even the knights watching were gaping in awe. A voice kept ringing in Joo-yeons head. [Crisis detected] [Crisis detected] I know! Just shut up! So he used the only combat skill he had. Physical Enhancement Joo-yeons body turned red-hot. It was the power of a skill that momentarily enhanced his physical abilities. My physical potential increases when I get hit, but it also increases when I attack! His strength also increased. It would be even more effective if he were to hit an opponent of the Knight Kings caliber. Joo-yeon ran at the Knight King with that in mind and swung his sword. In an instant, a flurry of incredibly fast sword strikes poured forth. Clang! Clang! Clang! Joo-yeons sword strikes grazed the Knight King in an instant. However, the Knight Kings body was as hard as if he had been struck by a lump of iron. He didnt even flinch. That was pretty fast. He raised his sword as if this degree of resistance was only to be expected. The Knight Kings defense continued. Clang! Clang! Joo-yeons speed was so fast it was almost invisible. It was thanks to the Physical Enhancement skill. On top of that, there was also the achievement he had earned by defeating the Demonkin. [Slayer of the Strong] C He brought down someone stronger than him. C When facing someone stronger than him, he nullifies their aura. Since his aura didnt work on his physical enhancement, his body moved like a feather. However, no matter how fast and varied Joo-ins attacks were, they couldnt break through his defense. Even if they did, theyd be blocked by his steel-like skin. And he hadnt moved an inch from his spot. It was only natural for Joo-ins eyebrows to shoot up. My strength is lacking. It was just as he said. It was useless if he couldnt bring down his opponent no matter how fast he was. Right now, Joo-ins sword couldnt break through the Knight Kings defense. Physical enhancement is a technique that can only be used for five minutes. It was impossible to bring him down within that time. No matter how powerful the skill, it was useless before the true strength of the Knight King, who was known to have the strongest shield. Even if he was being eaten away by the Demon Kings curse, his strength as a warrior remained. Then, the Knight King opened his mouth with a calm expression. You can use that strength. He was talking about the method he used to replenish his strength when he used . To fill the lack of strength with . You told me not to use it? I told you not to use it only for defense. I told you not to rely too much on that strength. But you must have used that power to attack as well? It wasnt wrong. If you use to defend, your skills wont improve. You couldnt achieve the goal that Joo-in wanted. But what if you used it to attack? I can become stronger. This was a training out of necessity. He had to learn not only the Knight Kings potential, but also many other things. Especially the hearts of the knights who were watching this duel. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fortunately, he had an idea from the fight with the mazoku. Joo-in closed his eyes briefly. First, as fast as possible. In an instant, Joo-ins shadow disappeared. At the same time, Joo-ins divine power was scattered around the Knight King, who was standing still. The knights had expressions of utter shock. Finally, Joo-ins sword poured down on the Knight King. He charged forward in a straight line. The Knight King finally burst out laughing. Thats right. You dont need tricks in a swordmasters fight. The Knight King swung down the sword that had been raised above his head. He then drew his secret technique. Edmer Vision Swordsmanship First Form Thunder Strike His sword struck down from the heavens like thunder. It was a powerful sword strike, as if it could cleave the heavens and earth in half. Of course, Joo-yeon did not evade as he charged towards him. Instead, he brandished his sword with both hands and swung it. Joo-yeon Style Horizontal Slash A basic sword technique at best. It was an ordinary horizontal slash used by knights. However, Joo-yeons sword did not end with a simple swing. The moment their swords clashed. Joo-yeons body twisted violently. Right before the attack lands I can reflect the force of the impact! Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwang! The two were pushed back with an enormous sound. Even the Knight King was forced back several steps. Impressive. His sword was trembling slightly. The clash had been that intense. He seemed surprised inwardly. However, the victor was clear to the naked eye. Kuluck. Joo-yeon was pushed back dozens of steps and coughed up blood. The Knight King had only been pushed back a few steps. Even then, he seemed perfectly fine. However, the exclamations from the knights who had witnessed the spectacle were completely different. My God. He landed a blow on His Excellency the former Grand Duke. It was only a few steps, but he definitely pushed him back. His Excellencys defense was broken? He was the Knight King, once hailed as the invincible shield. It was shocking enough that he had taken a single step back, but he had taken several steps back. It was only natural that they were surprised. The Knight Kings 100 loyal knights felt the same way. That speed and power were definitely unexpected. And he even stopped his momentum to momentarily increase his destructive power. He seems to know how to use his strength well. However, they did not think that the Knight King had used his full strength in the first place. He must be going easy on him since hes the one weve been waiting for. Thats right. No matter what [he] is, breaking through Your Majestys defense is impossible. I wonder if youll spare the Morning Star. It was possible because the Knight King had initially looked after Joo-yeon. However, the Knight Kings thoughts were different. My Thunderbolt Strike has been pushed back? And it was pushed back by a simple horizontal slash without using any special abilities? At first, Joo-yeon missed the timing slightly, so the activation time was slightly delayed. However, he pushed back not only his swordsmanship but also his body. This is beyond my expectations. It was clear that his strength and speed were lacking. However, he accurately targeted the weakness of his swordsmanship at that urgent moment. There was nothing to teach him. However, the Knight King, who was called the greatest knight on the continent, had a reputation to uphold. For now, Ill have to modify his knowledge to fit his body a little more. Until now, he had not felt the need to move from his spot. He thought that was enough. But now, it was different. The Knight Kings feet began to move slowly. If hes someone who gets stronger the more he fights Ill burn him to the end. Kwaaang! As the two swords clashed, the knights gulped. Is what were seeing real. How can he fight the Knight King like that. The knights who had been saying that Joo-yeon catching the demons was just a rumor fell silent. Could he really be the hero? Honestly, even if they were told to face the Knight King, there was a high probability that they wouldnt be able to do as well as he did. Aside from his abilities, it was because of fear. However, Joo-yeon was different. How can he be so calm in front of that fighting spirit! And in the meantime. Can you do more? I can do it all night long. Good. The pupils of the knights watching the two shook. * * * The sparring was a success. [A special achievement has been made.] [One who lasted a day against the Knight King] [Even if your stamina is exhausted, if you have the willpower, you will never fall.] He had achieved the achievement known as Tenacity. With this ability, I will never fall no matter how much my physical strength is exhausted. But that wasnt the only thing I gained. [A special achievement has been achieved] [Heir of the Sword King] [øж with those who have the Knight class has increased to the maximum] I even gained the favor of the knights who were watching the duel with the Sword King. From now on, Joo-yeon will be favored by any knight he meets, not just the Edmer family. Besides, the Sword King even put down his sword. There will be no more duels. It means that he has already recognized Joo-yeons skills. Amazing. What you need is not experience. Usually, those who suddenly gain strength cannot control their power. So, through duels with the strong, they learn the sense of controlling their power and realize how to use it. However, Joo-yeon was different from such people. Your proficiency and usage of power are perfect. There is no need for me to point it out. Youre like a crazy monster who has only fought for decades. Joo-yeon looked surprised. Its not that much? No. My judgment is certain. What you need now is not combat experience but basic training. Basic training? Yes. It would be better to increase your potential as quickly as possible. The knights have a good basic training method. At those words, Joo-yeon narrowed his brows. If so, its just hitting a scarecrow. Honestly, dueling was easier than basic training. It was because confronting swords was more fun than simple repetitive work. It was also a matter of time. Joo-yeon shook his head at the Sword King, who was about to drag him to the training ground. Dont do that. How about letting those guys join us? Those guys? I mean the knights of the Edmer family. Wouldnt it be better to become stronger together? !? Joo-yeons hand pointed to the knights who were watching from behind. Then the Sword Kings eyes widened. He had only thought of making Joo-yeon, the successor, stronger, but he hadnt thought of the knights of the family. Of course, so were the knights. Wewe too? Can we train under the Sword King? They didnt say it, but the 100 knights also had strangely expectant eyes. It was an honor that would never happen again in their lives to be trained by the man called the King of Knights. However, the Sword King could not hide his worried expression. Is that okay? It will be less efficient than training alone? Its a million times better than a scarecrow? It would be better if we all got stronger together, wouldnt it? Were going to be fighting together in the future, after all. I see From Noble mtl dot com The Knight Kings eyes became serious. He shouted towards the knights. Those who wish to train together, come forward. But! I will not allow anyone to give up before Joo-yeon. Do you still wish to do this! Of course! I will follow you, even to my death! The Knight King was pleased by the knights fighting spirit and smiled. Good. Everyone, follow me! Waaah. The Knight King and the knights let out a cry of victory. However, they still didnt know why Joo-yeon wanted them to participate in the training. It wasnt out of simple goodwill. Good. Ill be able to do a new test for Reflection. If I use these guys, I can train their potential while also testing Reflection. Plus, I can recruit the knights whose favor I gain through this new achievement. Do you think Id be messing around with straw dummies? As a veteran, he never wasted time. The knights just didnt know that. Chapter 37 My Reflector Is Invincible 3737. Time for Revenge What Basic training is fine. Anything but straw dummies is fine. Thats good, but Joo-yeon looked at the large mountain behind the castle. The most important things for a knight are stamina and agility. Ive placed a sign at the top of the mountain, so go get it. Yeah, if its just mountain climbing, it shouldnt be too hard. Knights are supposed to be able to march long distances, right? Do you see the rocks over there? Each of you is to carry one up the mountain. They were large boulders the size of a persons torso. Carry those things up the mountain? Even for knights, that wouldnt be easy. But the Knight King didnt stop there. All of the knights are to wear their armor while they climb. Joo-yeon, I have armor for you as well. !? Full body armor and boulders the size of a persons torso? That was just crazy. However, no one could refuse under the Knight Kings sharp gaze. What are you waiting for? Only the first person to arrive at the top will get to rest. Everyone else will keep climbing. !? At the knights words, everyone anxiously began to climb the mountain. Joo-in also ran with the knights. Of course, it wasnt easy. This is crazy It was so intense that it felt easier when he was sparring. He wondered what they had done to his armor; the higher he climbed, the heavier it felt. But I cant throw it away. It wasnt simply because he wanted to compete with the knights. He could see his potential rising in real time. [Potential has increased.] [Potential has increased.] [Potential] His stamina, agility, and even strength. Joo-ins potential was rising without rest. Plus, he had Reflection. When his fatigue exceeded its limit, his gaze turned to the knight beside him. Like him, the knight was dying as he climbed while carrying a boulder. Are you struggling? No. Im fine. Im just grateful for this opportunity. Stay strong. Pat, pat. Joo-in patted the knights shoulder. Normally, the knight would have been angry at a mere commoner touching his shoulder. However, he was touched by Joo-in receiving training from the knight commander and helping him by gently pushing him forward. I I will never give up either. Thank you, Joo-in. The knights had moist eyes with emotion. However, they didnt know. [Reflection has succeeded.] They didnt know that their bodies would become strangely heavy after Joo-in helped them. He handed over his fatigue to the knights and devoted himself to training again. [Potential has increased.] Training while reaching the physical limit increased potential more quickly. Simply by passing his fatigue to the knights, Joo-in could obtain all the potential he needed. Of course, it was also good for the knights, sadly. As they quickly reached their limits due to fatigue, their potential also increased. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Joo-in was the first to reach the top of the mountain and come back down. Youre already back down? The knight commander was secretly astonished. Even if Joo-in was a veteran warrior with a lot of experience, he didnt know that his basic abilities and tenacity would be so excellent. Juyeon, youre in first place. You can rest if you want. I cant do that. Huh? This is training for me. Im not going to rest just because I got first place. !? The Knight Kings eyes widened noticeably. It was because he had found the perfect successor in every aspect, from talent and ability to tenacity and character. He felt like he had been rewarded for his long years of service. Alright. If thats what you want, you can do as much as you like. Juyeon gave his first place ranking to the knight who came in second. The knight was visibly surprised. Why to me? I still want to train more. !? The exhausted knight collapsed on the spot. But Juyeon didnt stop training. He kept recovering from fatigue with Reflect and climbing the mountain again. And again, he would come in first place and give the second place knight the right to rest. Before long, there wasnt a single knight who hadnt received his help. The knights looked at Juyeon, who was climbing the mountain with a stone on his back once again, with strange expressions. Hes climbing again. I saw it earlier. When I was about to collapse from exhaustion, he pushed me on my back. He really is amazing. Theres a reason why the Knight King chose him. But the knights still didnt know. That when Juyeon pushed them on their backs, they felt a little better for a moment, but then they would feel twice as tired as usual. It wasnt just a side effect of resting and then moving. It was because they had received Juyeons fatigue through the power of Reflect. After several training sessions like that, a new achievement popped up in front of Juyeon. [Special achievement acquired] [Unwavering Successor] [Your mere presence boosts the morale of the Edmer Knights] [Special achievement acquired] [Benefactor of the Training Grounds] [The Edmer Knights will trust your words unconditionally] He had captured the hearts of all the knights with just his training. Juyeon didnt just gain achievements. Most notably, his potential had increased greatly. [Dragonbone acquired] [Haste acquired] [Giant Strength acquired] It didnt reach Geumgang or Shinsuk. However, it was able to awaken the next potential. Yonggol, which is harder than steel and has excellent flexibility. Junsok, just before reaching super speed. Georyeok, which can exert several times the strength of an ordinary person. It wasnt just that the potential had increased. [Basic Swordsmanship] has been acquired [Edmer Family Visionary Swordsmanship (Variant)] has been acquired [Lightning Walk] has been acquired [Dual Wielding] has been acquired Many abilities that could be called combat skills were also acquired. They were knight-class attack skills that could be learned even by non-professionals. At first, the movements were awkward, as if wearing clothes that didnt fit, but they gradually became smoother. Even so, I havent been able to learn a profession skill that can be called the best of the knight class. Even this much was a huge benefit. Because it was registered as a formal skill. Efficiency increases due to skill registration Current profession: None Adjusts to non-profession Required resources for using this skill are reduced, and the effect is amplified Combination skills can be used There was no need to fight blindly as before. I was able to move my body efficiently, just like when I fought the Demon King in the past. If its not registered as a skill, the power goes in as power, but the effect doesnt come out well. I wanted to register other things as well. However, after a few days of training, I could tell. Potential is saturated No more new abilities can be learned Expansion of potential is required I had already reached the limit of potential to learn skills. It seemed that I couldnt learn new abilities until I grew a little more. Well, I already have a unique-grade skill and a legendary skill, so its rather fortunate that I learned this much. The Knight Kings Succession helped a little. Thanks to the teachings of the [Knight King], the ultimate profession of a knight, I was able to learn a little more. Now all I needed was to level up. Fortunately, there was a place nearby that could help me right now. Before that, theres something I have to deal with. After the training with the Knight King, knights gathered around Joo-yeon. Joo-yeon-nim arent you tired? Todays training was really great too. Thanks to Joo-yeon-nim, my muscles have become even stronger. This time, lets train with me. The new techniques Ive mastered No! Im first! What! Ive been waiting for so long! The knights pushed each other, desperate to somehow get a word in with Joo-eun. In fact, Joo-eun was one of the best rewards from this training. If I do a little more, theyll beg to serve me. Of course, most of them were guys who didnt have a lord yet. But even the knights who have lords are sneaking glances over here. Is it fortunate that theyre interested? The Knight King also noticed the knights gazes. So he spoke to Joo-eun quietly. You can take any of the guys who want it. Oh my god. The Knight King, the one who could be called the king of knights, had given his permission. The bright eyes of the masterless knights grew even brighter. But Joo-eun replied calmly. Okay. Yes, as expected What? Okay? Not yet. The Knight King tilted his head. Gaining more knights to follow him was one of the things all the lords on this continent wanted. He couldnt understand why she was refusing. But Joo-euns will was firm. I want it all. If she was only going to get one or two, she wouldnt even start this kind of boring training. Knights like the strong anyway. Once they think theyve found someone worthy of following, theyll just stick with them. As proof of this, even the knights of obedience looked a little different. If someone like that had been my lord I wouldnt have been swayed by the demons in the first place With someone like that, wouldnt the Former Duke have given them the Succession? The way they were sneaking glances at Joo-eun was unusual. With just a little push, they could gather under her banner. The only problem is Aiden Aiden was the official successor to the Edmer family. He had even received a clear stamp of approval from the Knight King as the next Duke. Naturally, he wouldnt want to lose his potential knights to his subordinates. But Aiden, of all people, showed an unexpected attitude. From Noble mtl dot com hahahahaha. As expected, I wasnt wrong. It was an unusually affectionate voice. He put his arm around Joo-euns shoulder to emphasize how close they were. Soon, he whispered in Jooyeons ear. Is there any knight you fancy? Then, take them with you. I permit you as the next Duke. My grandfather would have allowed it anyway. Take the knights who would become part of his family? Were these two out of their minds? It wasnt strange for Jooyeon to think that way. Does it not matter if your knights swear allegiance to me? My true knights have already sworn their oaths of allegiance. I do not care what happens to the others. It was truly unexpected. Even though he had knights who followed him as the Duke, his reaction was so generous. Well, since they are knights of the Edmer family, it may be natural. The knights of the Edmer family were a bit special. While ordinary knights belonged to a family and worked there, the Edmer family often attracted people who came to learn swordsmanship or train like diners. They were all attracted by the name of the previous Duke, who was called the Sword King. Now, Aiden was going to give them all up. They would be a great asset even if he kept them as diners. He would give them up. As expected of a great family. I raised one character well. But Aidens words werent over yet. By the way, Ill give you Sir Olson as well. It seems that he wants to follow you. Jooyeon was surprised inwardly. Isnt he your closest knight? Thats what Sir Olson wants. Ill respect his wishes. He has wielded his sword for me for a long time, so Im willing to grant him that much. He would even allow him to change the target of his Obedience if he wanted. This guy was also a great person. No, in a way, Jooyeon was his savior. It might be natural for him to show this kind of attitude. At this point, he wont get mad even if I take a few more. But strangely, Aiden didnt try to leave Jooyeons side. Ahem. Do you need a companion? Im good enough to hold your hand Ah As expected, he was aiming for the position of the Heros companion. It seemed that he had heard the rumors that the Hero became stronger when he was with companions, just like the previous Duke and his companions. Its true though. It was hard to raise companions though. In the end, it was Jooyeon who raised them. If Aiden became his companion, he could raise him strong enough to be a Sword King. Well, its not bad. Aiden seemed to have a good personality, and it seemed okay for him to follow him. But he couldnt accept him as a companion. You have to support me as the Duke of Edmer. To have the head of a famous family on the continent as his own man. That was more important to the main character. Of course, it wasnt just Aiden. He planned to plant his people in each country. How was that possible? The banquet preparations are complete. Theyre here. This place where the envoys of each country had gathered was the opportunity. They were all people with enough fame and notoriety to be able to enter Edmer dukedom. Of course, there will be those among them who have joined hands with the demons. He planned to make those who werent on his side. Of course, the main characters real purpose was different. Exactly, Count Sanderson. Where is he now? At the main characters words, a knight bowed his head politely and answered. He was one of the knights who had fallen for the main character through training so far. As per your orders, Lord, he is being made to suffer a bit at the entrance. Count Sanderson was being intentionally kept out of the dukedom. He had been made to camp outside during the few days that the main character was training. There must have been some resistance? How could he dare to defy Edmer dukedom as a mere count? It was a joke, of course. No matter how great Edmer dukedom was, it was a family that valued honor. They did not treat other families recklessly. It was the same even if they were enemies. Its frustrating, but thats also the charm of the King of Knights. Anyway, the important thing was this. All the other nobles are also waiting in line, so he cant dare to cut in line as a count. It was a subtle laugh. Of course, it took some time because he brought the third young master with him but I carried out the order without a problem. Third young master? The third young master of the Edmer family. Ah. No wonder Count Sanderson was so late. He was someone who was recuperating in the countryside because of poor health. It seems he brought him along because he is the eldest son. It seemed that it took time to bring him because he was stuck in a corner. Well, it didnt matter. I am proceeding as you said, Lord. The former duke also agreed. He must be very impatient by now. Yes. By now, his face must have turned quite a sight. His contact with that guy was almost cut off and he had to camp outside for several days? He must be boiling inside. It wasnt for nothing that the banquet was held. It was all to welcome that guy. Now that the banquet is ready, let him in. Dont forget what I told you. I will do as you say. Okay, then lets go meet him. Joo-yeon smiled wickedly. So, who dares to touch me. It was time for revenge. Chapter 38 My Reflector Is Invincible 3838. You Die if You Pull it Out Count Sanderson had a haggard face. He hadnt slept properly for days, and he didnt even have time to wash, so he didnt look good. He gritted his teeth as he looked at the castle wall. To make Count Sanderson camp outside. The line to enter the dukedom was too long. He couldnt even complain to anyone. The nobles who were queuing in front of him were all great. All of them were dukes or of similar rank. No matter how great he was, he couldnt push his way through the envoys representing each country. Besides, there was no point in causing unnecessary conflict. It could hinder his plan to take over the dukedom in the future. However, he had one thing he could rely on. It was the sickly boy next to him who kept coughing. Cough cough Are you okay, young master? Im Im okay. It was the third son of the Edmer family. He was a sickly child who should have been in a sanatorium. It took too long to bring him from a distant land. But he didnt regret it. The Duke will soon make the third son his successor. He planned to use this guy as an excuse to push his way in. However, the Duke didnt move even after hearing that the third son had arrived. Usually, he would have run out at once. He called someone just in case. Has the servant I sent to the Duke returned? He hasnt returned yet. Thats strange. Its been a long time since he should have been back. The servant didnt return even after he sent someone. When he asked the guards, they just said that they were busy because of the banquet. Is he hiding behind Aidens assassination attempt? That was why the Count couldnt contact the information organization or the traitors of the Dukes family. If he reached out for nothing and was suspected of being behind the assassination, it would be problematic. But several days had already passed. No matter what, this is too much. He cant just leave the successor out in the open like this. The third son of the Edmer family was feeling extreme fatigue from the long camping. If he were to die in vain, only the Count would be troubled. So he couldnt endure it any longer. Count Sanderson pushed through the wall of nobles blocking his way. I will pass. No! What is this man doing right now. Cant you see that the Duke is right here! At first, the nobles were angry. But they soon had no choice but to swallow their anger. Your Highness! This way! I I cant believe thats the Third Prince!? Count Sanderson had put Edmers third son, Allison, in front. No matter how high-ranking the nobles were, they couldnt block the direct line of the Edmer Dukedom from entering first. Until now, the Count had endured, watching the nobles reactions, but the legitimacy was on their side to begin with. Then the knights guarding the door blocked the two. Wait in line. Cant you see who this is? Count Sanderson pointed to Allison, who was next to him. Then Allison revealed his sickly face. Its been a long time, Sir Jonathan. Prince Allison? Youre supposed to be at the vacation home, so how did you get here. The knights looked bewildered. It was no wonder since they had blocked the path of the direct successor. Count Sanderson forced the knights aside with a faint smile. Why is there a reason needed for the Third Prince to return home? Get out of the way. . Are you going to move? The Count tried to push the knights and go inside. However, their rock-solid shoulders didnt let him pass. The Edmer family doesnt resort to such petty thievery. What? Its the same even if its the Third Prince. The others are waiting, so please wait your turn. Wh What is this! Count Sanderson shouted before he realized it. Aiden was dead, and the third son was the closest to the position of Duke. How dare they treat such a successor so lightly. Their eyes seemed to ask if he was in his right mind. Do you think His Majesty would forgive you if he knew of this! He is the prince he cherishes the most! Even so, it cannot be helped. ! Have these people gone mad? However, the knights attitude did not change. Instead, it became even more resolute. The late Grand Duke had ordered that no one should be exempt. ! The times call for it, and the prince will understand. It was an order from none other than the Knight King. Count Sanderson genuinely could not understand this situation. However, the reactions of those around him were different. They were people who had always harbored ill feelings toward Sanderson, who had always ignored the other nobles. My, as expected of the Edmer family. They are strict, even with their children. But who on earth is that man, trying to play the hero? Tsk, tsk. This is damn it. The atmosphere was not good. At this rate, Count Sandersons name could be openly discussed. There was only one other way. Then at least tell the Grand Duke that we are here He is busy. Look here. I am Count Sanderson. I have dined with the Grand Duke and even shared a bath Those are the orders of the late Grand Duke, the Grand Dukes father. Fall in line, or turn around. ! Count Sanderson turned around with a grumbling face. He was bewildered, but he did not waver. What on earth makes you so arrogant? Just you wait and see. However, a problem arose. From Noble mtl dot com He could not get through to the Grand Duke, whom he had trusted. He had also lost contact with the spies he had planted. Even the servants who have been taking my money are nowhere to be seen. Count Sanderson felt a sense of unease and foreboding. It was as if someone was targeting him. Nothing is going my way. In the first place, why did the [Knight King] suddenly appear and start pushing me around? And who could not guess that the reason he was making me wait like this was to hide the internal affairs that had been shattered because of the Demonkin? Irritation filled him to the brim. Once I get inside, it will all be over. Days passed in such anger. Somehow, I was able to pass through the gates of the dukedom and arrive at the ducal castle. However, it wasnt the duke who awaited him. The former duke has entered! Show respect, everyone! ! On the second-floor staircase, where everyone was looking, the knight king appeared. The count was surprised by the unexpectedly intact interior. No, rather than intact, it was magnificent. The nobles who were planning to wipe out the Edmer family due to the demon invasion were all surprised. Duke Edmer was nowhere to be seen. But that wasnt the strangest thing. Who is that guy? The problem was the man in luxurious clothing next to the knight king. People were also buzzing. He doesnt seem to be from the Edmer family. What is he doing, a non-grandson of the duke acting like a successor by his side? Is he a noble? A hidden child? However, Count Sanderson narrowed his brow. A noble? No. Im seeing him for the first time, but his face looks familiar somehow. Then it hit me. That guy is! The slave from the labor camp who had insulted the count through the magic crystal! I dont know what tricks he used, but how is a mere slave next to the knight king? At that moment, the counts face, which had been flustered, brightened. Wasnt he the one who had been looking for the slave who had made him lose his temper? Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This is a chance. A chance to get my hands on the former duke, not the duke! Surely the former duke doesnt know that guys true identity and brought him with him. The corners of Count Sandersons lips rose. * * * As the banquet began, everyones gazes turned to the main character. Who exactly is that person? Is he perhaps the knight kings hidden child? Or maybe his disciple? They watched each others expressions, eager to speak first. If only the knight king wasnt there, they would have already rushed forward. That guy over there is the same. We finally meet, Count Sanderson. His gaze had noticed my identity a long time ago. He was watching for a chance to attack at any moment. His gaze turned as cold as ice as he looked at the count. The time has come for me to avenge my personal grudge. He had harbored hope for the third prince standing beside him, but it was useless to bring him along. The duke who would support the third prince had been imprisoned for a long time, and even Aiden, whom he thought was dead, had survived. Moreover, the Saintess was with the protagonist. Whispers were already circulating in the banquet hall. Werent there rumors that the Demon Kings curse was about to take effect? Unlike the rumors, he seems to be perfectly fine. I would have been in great trouble if I hadnt checked for myself. Well, theres no way the greatest warrior on the continent would lose to that demon. Hes not called the strongest shield for nothing. Hes like the guardian deity of the north. News of the Saintesss well-being spread quickly. They had managed to control the rumors about Duke Edmer as much as possible. It was only a matter of time before the dukedoms reputation would spread again. You may have thought of devouring the dukedom, but things didnt go your way. As proof of this, the reactions of the high-ranking nobles were unusual. Is that the hero? Our country told us to contact him by any means necessary. Its the same for us. We were ordered to befriend him no matter what. Such attention from the very beginning. Originally, something like this would only be possible for the Balentino Saga in the latter half, after they had built up their reputation. This change was also possible because this was reality. Well, it was different from the start. Hadnt he deliberately changed the situation to his advantage? From now on, the protagonists task was simple. Heighten their against the demons and make them promise their full support for me. That would truly shake the political landscape of the continent. As a result, he would be able to obtain things that he would never have been able to obtain otherwise. So the protagonist smiled at everyone. Yes, I am [that] person. He made a graceful hand gesture as well. It seemed like a simple greeting, but it was a greeting that strictly followed noble etiquette. It wasnt a skill he had. With all the years Ive spent playing games, cant I even imitate this? Honestly, he didnt even need special training. After finishing his training with the Saintess, his potential had increased enough. This world seemed to recognize that as well. [Noble Etiquette] has been acquired [Dignity] has been acquired He had acquired new abilities. It wasnt difficult for the current protagonist to obtain these abilities. And thanks to the slightly more graceful movements he showed, the eyes of the nobles around him also changed. This hero is different from birth. Indeed, every action overflows with grace. Its no wonder the former Duke brought him here. Everyone looked surprised. Heroes have always come from among the lowly commoners. Unlike the heroes of humble origins, Joo-Youn was too natural. At that moment, several nobles who did not miss the opportunity approached Joo-Youn cautiously. I would like to talk to you for a moment. I have a message from my country that I must deliver to the hero. They secretly handed him letters. There were also those who handed over what appeared to be bribes. Joo-Youn accepted what they gave him, chuckling. Theres no harm in receiving it. This level of bribe is like a greeting to them. Joo-Youn never hurried. He met the envoys of each faction one by one. From the soldiers of the desert to the immigrants of the sea. From the magicians of the Magic Tower to the priests of the temple. But something was strange. The elves of the Sky Island have not come? One of the former heros companions. Only the Sky Island, where the Elf Grand Duke belongs, did not send an envoy. It was strange, but he just let it go. Originally, the early stages have never been this smooth. Its not the elves that are important now. The knights next to Joo-Youn were the problem. Do not approach. Keep your place. They were repelling the envoys who were approaching Joo-Youn under the pretense of maintaining order. They were so thorough as if they would not let him be taken away. It was as if they were advertising that Joo-Youn belonged to the Edmer family. Well, it didnt matter. Ive met everyone I need to meet. He had made separate appointments with the important envoys of each faction. Wasnt there a bigger reason why he created this place in the first place? Count Sanderson. Its your turn. Joo-Youn took a step toward Count Sanderson. Then, as if he had been waiting, the guy headed toward Joo-Youn. Eyes as if he knew his true identity. A cheeky slave. I dont know what tricks you played on the former Duke, but Ill reveal your true identity. That gaze was felt clearly. However, Joo-Youn did not stop in front of him. Are you the third son of the Edmer family? Erissen, who was next to the Count, was taken aback. He looked at Joo-in with caution. He couldnt help it. He had just returned home after a long time, and there was a guy he didnt know next to his grandfather. Im Erissen, but who are you. Youve got the wrong line. That line is a rotten rope. Ye Yes? Are you just plain stupid, or is your greed so great that its beyond imagination? Erissen was so bewildered that he missed the timing to respond. Of course, as a blood relative of Duke Edmer, he would never have received such treatment. But no one present failed to understand Joo-ins words. Especially Count Sanderson. What did this slave just say? A rotten rope? Not only had he ignored him, but he had also publicly insulted Erissen, his benefactor, right in front of him. A low-born man eventually shows his true colors. Count Sanderson shouted at the escort knight behind him. What are you doing! Are you just going to stand there while your master is being insulted! I apologize, my lord. The counts escort knight quickly drew his sword. Clang! And he tried to point the sword at Joo-in. But he couldnt extend his sword. Youll die if you draw that sword. Joo-in said with a smile, and as soon as he spoke. Clang, clang, clang! In an instant, swords were pointed at the necks of not only the escort knight but also Count Sanderson. Sandersons face turned pale. Chapter 39 My Reflector Is Invincible 3939. What will you do? Joo-in had been on good terms with the knights all this time. Most of the knights had reached out to him first. They approached me on their own before I could even pretend to be friendly. It was thanks to his training and achievements with the Sword King. They visited him every day, asking to spar with him. Some knights even volunteered to be his personal escorts just to get a little closer to him. That Joo-in had just been insulted as a slave by a mere count. And not just any count, but Count Sanderson, who seemed to be after his family. The knights of the Edmer family could no longer stand it. Clang! Their swords surrounded Count Sanderson and his knights, ready to cut their throats at any moment. If you move, you die. Count Sanderson, who had read the murderous intent correctly, gritted his teeth. What is the meaning of this? I am Count Sanderson. Of the North No, before that, do you not know how much support money I gave to the Edmer familys knights? The Duke of Edmers family does not know grace Shut up! How dare you be rude to the late Dukes guest. Absolutely unforgivable! Murderous intent overflowed from the knights eyes. Of course, they were knights who knew the identity of the protagonist. However, that did not matter much. He is not just a mere slave. He is a great man that even the late Duke would acknowledge. Not only did he ignore Lord Protagonist, but he dared to draw his sword in front of the late Duke without permission. The knights anger was justified. However, they were not the only ones who were angry. No matter how angry they were, it was nothing compared to this man. Get down. ! At that murmured voice, the hearts of those in the banquet hall sank. Thud! A tremendous murderous intent erupted from the Sword King. Overwhelmed by the murderous intent, the entire banquet hall shook as if an earthquake had struck. Count Sanderson could not lift his head, as if his head was being crushed. In front of me how dare you draw your sword at my guest. It was no different from ignoring the name of the Sword King. Soon, his sword was slowly drawn from its scabbard. From Noble mtl dot com His overwhelming presence, which could not be compared to murderous intent, made it impossible to even breathe. However, the Sword King did not swing his sword right away. It is extremely contemptible, but you are also my guests. So, I will punish that recklessness with one of your knights arms. No matter how much of a Sword King he was, he could not arbitrarily cut off the arm of a noble appointed by the king. However, the arm of a single knight would be enough as an example. Just as the Sword Kings sword was about to cut off the knights arm. Please wait a moment, Your Majesty. ! The protagonist blocked the Sword Kings sword. The sword, which seemed like it would fall at any moment, stopped in mid-air. Why are you stopping me? Wasnt that bastard insulting you, and even threatening your life? What do you mean by life? People were buzzing, but the protagonist smiled faintly. What crime can a knight have for following his lords orders? If there is a crime, it is only that he followed a foolish master. !? Count Sandersons eyes widened at the humiliating words. He wanted to shout out of anger right away, but the changed atmosphere around him came first. The other nobles were in an uproar. That imbecile. To dare speak to the one who accompanied the late Duke no less And they even call him the hero of the age. To such a person That man, the fox of the north? Who on earth came up with that nickname The nobles of the north, and indeed all the nobles of the continent, had cold gazes. Most of them looked at Count Sanderson with pity. The count shouted at the Knight King. Do you know what kind of past that man with you has? He intended to say that Joo-in was a heinous criminal and terrorist who had killed the warden of a slave camp. That he was no hero. At that, the Knight Kings eyes flashed. The past, you say. Ah, do you perchance wish to hear the tale of how he saved my successor? Or perhaps of how the one who sought to succeed me was the owner of an illegally operated slave camp? !! This wretch, could it be that he knew everything? That he had targeted Aiden, and that he had illegally operated a slave camp? No, that couldnt be Youve looked at the ledgers well. Youve done your research. Damn it. Joo-in smiled at Count Sandersons distorted face. Yes, I knew you would turn out like this. No matter how cunning a bastard is, if his nature is fundamentally dirty, hell show his true colors. He had scraped at that wound ever since the slave camp. He knew that if he scraped at it again here, in front of everyone, he would surely come out. Even a weakling like you wont be able to escape here. But it wasnt weak enough to end with this. He hadnt asked the Knight King to leave Sanderson to him for nothing. Joo-in deliberately spoke as if to dissuade the Knight King. And would it not be a shame to stain such an auspicious day with blood? Auspicious? The Knight King tilted his head. The other nobles tilted their heads as well. Are you referring to the birth of the hero? There is nothing else of note, is there? Is there another auspicious occasion that we do not know of? They had gathered here in the first place to witness the well-being of the Knight King and the Edmer dukedom. At the same time, it was to confirm the birth of the hero. The invitation hadnt mentioned anything else, had it? But Joo-in smiled. Could you please focus on me for a moment? Was it because a storm of blood had nearly erupted in the banquet hall? Unbeknownst to them, the nobles were all turning to the protagonist. Good. I have their attention now. In fact, what came next was crucial if he wanted to clear the achievement by surviving. Besides, there was something the protagonist had been thinking about all this time. How could he quickly stop the Demon Lords rampage? How could he instill a sense of crisis within the continents inhabitants? It was time to put that method into action. I would like to take this opportunity to ask a favor of everyone gathered here. A method that would only work at this moment. Please open the Forbidden Zone. !? Everyones eyes widened at the protagonists words. This was because the Forbidden Zone he spoke of was none other than The Forbidden Zone of the North. It was the place where the Demon Lord and Hero that the Demon Lord served had met their end. A land cursed by the miasma that had flowed from the Demon Lords corpse. A place where even the previous Duke, known as the Great Knight King, could not approach due to the potent miasma. It was also the place where the Demon Lord, who could not be completely eradicated, had merely been sealed away. The nobles uproar grew louder. You want us to open that Forbidden Zone? Why? Opening that place would be madness. The Forbidden Zone was that dangerous. No wonder the remains of the Hero who had defeated the Demon Lord were still there. They hadnt even been able to give him a proper funeral. The miasma emanating from the Demon Lords remains was so potent that simply approaching it meant certain death. That was why it had been sealed off to prevent anyone from going there carelessly. One of the nobles who knew this spoke up cautiously. To officially open that place, you need not only the permission of the Edmer dukedom, but also the royal familys approval. Of course, the temple would also have to Fortunately, there is a prince here from the royal family. !? It wasnt just the royal family that had come. Someone from the temple had also appeared. Third Prince? And Bishop? What do you think? Er Well, you see That Both of them seemed reluctant to open the Forbidden Zone. However, this was a request from a man who might be the Hero of this era. And they had received orders from above to do as he asked. Give him whatever he wants as much as possible, but make sure hes on our side. They couldnt refuse. Besides, there was also the precedent of Count Sanderson. We shouldnt make the late Duke mad for no reason. I thought he was weak Hes gotten stronger. We must never make him our enemy. The other envoys thought similarly. Thanks to that, the other conditions needed to lift the seal were not necessary. The desert kingdom also permits it. The great tribe of the plains also permits it. The children of the earth also agree. The seas Exactly nine out of nine forces agreed. Most of the envoys here were those entrusted with authority from the leaders of each force. With their permission, there was justification for lifting the seal. Not just a majority, but with the exception of the fairies of the sky island who did not attend the banquet, they had the consent of everyone. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This should be enough to prevent anyone from complaining later. It was possible because everyone was desperate to become acquainted with the hero of the age. Now, we can enter. However, the envoys expressions were not bright. To be honest, they did not want to permit the lifting of the seal. They agreed because the hero Joo-yeon wanted it. Why on earth do you want to go there? There is nothing but death there. Even the heros companions left his remains as they were. That was how dangerous it was. The devils no, the Demon Kings weapon could spread across the continent. Do we really need to risk that? Could it be a trap? Are you trying to lure the demons and destroy them all at once, using the lifting of the seal as bait? They said that, but their expressions were doubtful. That place was dangerous, but on the other hand, it was a land full of things that could make money. Count Sanderson also looked at Joo-yeon. I can see right through that slave. Everyone would hate that in the first place. This was Joo-yeons self-inflicted wound. No matter what he said, his image wouldnt improve. However, Joo-yeon said something unexpected. How long can we leave it like that? At that, the Knight Kings eyes shook violently. He knew exactly what Joo-yeon wanted to say. Surely the reason you want to lift the seal is Thats right. The remains of your close friend, the hero. Isnt it time to let him rest? ! The Hero and the Paladin King were exceptionally close. They even boasted of their friendship by sticking together throughout the game. Then, he would be the one who would want to retrieve the Heros remains more than anyone else. That was the reason why he had spoken in front of the people. I can hear the sound of the Paladin Kings favorability rising. He could tell even without checking the system window. Even the Death Knights praised the protagonists will to take care of even the Hero of the past. If that is the case, then we should help. How can we help? The gazes that had been looking at him with displeasure changed. The protagonist smiled. With this one conversation, the protagonist was able to exert a huge influence not only on the Paladin King but also on each of the Death Knights. Of course, that was not all he would gain. That thing is there. Holy Sword A sword that only he could use along with the Heros remains. It was the item that the Demonkin feared the most in the world. The Paladin King has the key to get to that place. Thats why the Demonkin bastard joined hands with the Duke, to take away the key to get there and take the Holy Sword from the inside. Of course, it was absolutely impossible to obtain this Holy Sword from the beginning. Thats why Ill use a fake. By now, the temple would have kept a replica of the Holy Sword. It was a fairly capable sword, but it was considerably inferior to the original made by God. I have to gather my companions at the very end and go to the Forbidden Zone to get the real Holy Sword. That too was incredibly hard. By that time, the Demonkin would have fully risen and would be sweeping across the continent. Naturally, the seal of the Forbidden Zone would also be easily broken. And those bastards will use the Demon Kings flesh. If we dont stop them in time, there will be a terrible incident where two Demon Kings are born. The past Demon King who has been revived and the new Demon King. It was naturally a difficult task to face two guys called Demon Gods at once. Many of the party members had died, and it was so difficult that it was fortunate if only one person survived. I wont let that happen this time. Now that his life was at stake, he had to be more careful. Above all, if his guess was correct this was also a chance to gain new power. So he turned to the last person. The Paladin King. The permission of the Northern Wall family, who were guarding the Forbidden Zone, was needed. If it were any other bastard, he would have gone in without anyone knowing and laid his hands on the Holy Sword. However, the protagonist was different. So he asked the Paladin King politely. Will you open the Forbidden Ground? . Of course, there was no way the Knight King would refuse this offer. He would have wanted to properly see off his best friends end. However, it would be disappointing to just end it like this. Oh, right. In order to open the Forbidden Ground, Ill need an observer. May I appoint that person myself? What? He was going to appoint the observer himself? Joo-Yeon smiled at those who were flustered. It seems like I would need someone who could speak about me in a cold-hearted manner, dont you think? Joo-Yeon pointed at Count Sanderson with her eyes. Count Sanderson raised his voice as if flustered. W Dont be ridiculous! Why would I go there! The Forbidden Ground was a dangerous place where you could die if you made a single mistake. Count Sanderson threw a tantrum as if to say that there was no way he could go. However, it was useless. Choose. Will you become the observer? Or will you pay the price for the disrespect you showed to the former Duke just now? ! Count Sandersons eyes shook greatly. From Noble mtl dot com Joo-Yeon, who was looking at him like that, smiled as if he couldnt escape. Observer? Are you kidding me? In fact, nothing was more precious than the Counts own life. However, Joo-Yeon was a warrior. Besides, Ive already declared my intention to collect the remains of the previous warriors. If he were to pay the price for his disrespect here, he would have to cut off at least one of the Counts knights arms. What do you mean by that? Youre bragging that you cherish your own life more than your knight. If that happened, Count Sandersons honor would fall to the ground. No knight would follow his banner. It would be better to go to the dangerous Forbidden Ground. At least theres a chance of survival there. No matter how much money he had, it was useless. If the rumor spread that he had abandoned his knight like a pair of old shoes, no knight would stand under his banner. Then, the Sanderson Dukedom would easily collapse, not to mention the ordinary Viscount. No soldiers would be able to win against knights. You know better than anyone what will happen inside the Forbidden Ground. As proof of that, Count Sandersons fists were trembling. So, Joo-Yeon smiled broadly. What will you do? Even without saying it, the answer was clear. Then, I will head to the Forbidden Ground tomorrow. Frozen Earl Sandersons face was a sight to behold. Joo-Heon laughed. Chapter 40 My Reflector Is Invincible 4040. A Trivial Matter And that was how the banquet ended. Joo-Heon had to avoid people trying to talk to him. The nobles determination to somehow establish a connection with him was beyond his expectations. Of course, the nobles werent the only ones approaching him. To think that I would recover the Heros remains. I had not yet considered doing so. The Monarch of Knights eyes sparkled as he looked at Joo-Heon. His gaze held more than just simple favor; it was filled with affection. It was natural. After all, to the Monarch of Knights, the Hero is an important figure. It was the same for Joo-Heon. Whenever he played the game, while all the other party members would change, the Hero was the only one who never did. Just like the Monarch of Knights, the Hero was Joo-Heons precious comrade. Someone had to do it. Thank you. And so, the two of them hit it off. Only Earl Sanderson looked as though he were about to die. Lets see. He didnt even need to ask to know what Sanderson was thinking. But Joo-Heon wasnt afraid of him. I know exactly what hes going to do now. There was only one night left until the next day. One could wonder what would happen during that time. However, after the banquet ended, he ended up having a surprisingly busy time. Knock, knock. A maid knocked and entered. On her tray was a steaming cup of tea. Mr. Joo-Heon, the tea you ordered. Oh, thank you. Joo-Heon took a sip of the tea. And then, the maid collapsed on the spot. Thud. Her face was turning blue. She looked as if she had been poisoned. [Deadly Poison] has been reflected. Joo-Heon calmly drank his tea with a familiar face. Of course, his voice was cold. Take care of it. The knights who had been waiting for his command came out and disposed of the maids body. At first, I was surprised, but now it seemed very natural. This maid was also an assassin. How many is this since the banquet ended? Its already over ten. And that was just the ten that the knights had taken care of. There were more who had died or been captured. I could tell just by the command the Lord had just given. What happened to the others? As you commanded, my Lord, we have arrested all those who suddenly collapsed in the Dukes Castle. Their condition? They are all showing symptoms of poisoning. They were in a state where it wouldnt be strange if they died right away. It wasnt strange. [Sleep Poison] reflected [Scorpion Poison] reflected [Paralysis Poison] reflected All of them had been hit by Joo-Heons Reflect. The one who gave the poison. The one who received it. Even the one who spread it, theyre all targets of Reflect. I knew it ever since I reflected the Fire Arrows Burn. That he could Reflect it onto enemies within his range. The range needs to be wider, but I can cover at least the Dukes Castle like this. Currently, all the vassals were gathered in the Dukes Castle. Gulp. Every time Joo-Heon poured himself a new cup and ate the snacks next to him. Someone continued to collapse somewhere in the Dukes Castle. Thud. The knights who were patrolling the castle took the initiative to drag the collapsed people to prison. They didnt even bother to treat them. That was because they knew very well that those who had collapsed were traitors. Joo-Heon continued to drink tea. Im so full I could die. If only the feeling of fullness from eating could also be Reflected. Unfortunately, it didnt work that way. Well, maybe I can improve that later if I strengthen Reflect. But anyway, as expected of Viscount Sanderson. Sending assassins as soon as he realized things were going against him. He must be trying to kill me somehow. If I dont kill the lead tonight, the ban will be lifted. In that case, I would have to enter a place where I might die. For the Count, it was only natural that he would be worried. However, as the lead, it was rather good for me. Thanks to that, I guess I killed all the assassins that guy could use. Not only the assassins, but most of the gangsters that the wizard, Bayner, didnt know about were also dead. There were really a lot of them, by the way. There was a poison that could melt your opponent in one sip, but there was also a sleeping pill that would put you to sleep forever, as if you were falling asleep. It wasnt just poison, either. Gulp. The tea ran down my throat. Then my heart started beating irregularly. It was a symptom that I knew well. Is it some kind of stimulant that makes your blood circulate faster? In this world, it was used as an aphrodisiac. It was a luxury item and a medicine that all nobles had. However, my eyes were cold. This time, its quite a high-ranking guy. That would make sense. After all, its not a medicine, but not a medicine. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If a healthy person takes it, its a good aphrodisiac, but if someone like me, who trains every day, takes it, its a dangerous poison that can make your heart explode. Medicine and poison are only a hairs breadth apart. Poison can become medicine, and medicine can become poison. This time, it was a case of using medicine as poison. Since the poisons didnt work on me, it seemed like they had changed their methods. However, I didnt use . If its a guy who uses medicine instead of poison its definitely not the end here. It wasnt the kind of medicine that could kill me now. Unlike , an achievement skill. I used the achievement skill that I seemed to be using more often than these days. ǿ No matter how much my heart pounded as if it was going to burst from the effects of the stimulant, it didnt matter. My body was strengthened, and at the same time, my internal organs were activated. Thump-thump. My heart, which had become as hard as possible, perfectly absorbed the effects of the stimulant. Far from bursting, it made it even stronger. [Physical potential is increasing] [Agility potential is increasing] [Strength potential is increasing] It was faster than receiving knowledge through training. As expected, theres no better training than a real-life battle where you risk your life. But its inconvenient to be this unscathed. Joo-yeon grabbed her chest with her hand and staggered before collapsing. Ugh Ugh She pretended to be hurt and started acting. Then the knights rushed over anxiously. Lady Joo-yeon! Whats wrong with you! Why is a person who is immune to poison like this! Joo-yeons lips trembled blue. M My chest Lady Joo-yeon is in danger! Hurry and call the priest the healer! The knights rushed outside anxiously. Soon after, the healers from the Dukes family rushed in. Where is the patient! What is her current condition! They hurriedly tried to check Joo-yeons consciousness. The knights had no choice but to briefly stop their escort due to the sudden situation. Thats when it happened. Swish. Assassins emerged from among the healers. They were not here to save Joo-yeon. Die! They were assassins sent by Count Sanderson. They came to kill her themselves in case the poison didnt work. It was an ambush to make sure she was dead. But it was useless. Thud! Thud! The sharp daggers aimed for Joo-yeons vital points. Keu Ugh! W Why! It was the assassins who ended up dying. Precisely Reflex. The assassins who were bleeding from their vital points died right on the spot. Buzz! The stimulant that made her heart beat faster actually helped Joo-yeon. The higher your cardiopulmonary fitness, the higher your stamina. You fools. They came looking for her when her reflexes were at their strongest. Who would send someone like this? She ordered the confused knights. Check their faces. This is human skin masks? Theyre all fake! I wondered why the healers came so quickly. It was as if they had been waiting. And a face-changing mask? Thats a pretty expensive item. Face-Changing Mask C A fake face made from human skin. C Can make you look like a different person. Usage Restrictions: Must have the Disguise skill in the back alley or dark profession. It was definitely not something a petty assassin would have. One of the former heros colleagues. [Death] An item that only someone like the so-called god of assassins could create. From Noble mtl dot com No, only the worlds strongest assassin guild that Death belonged to could make it. Could it be did Count Sanderson join hands with the assassin guild? Joo-in knew Count Sanderson very well. He was called the fox of the north, but he was actually closer to a snake. Thats what makes him scary. He doesnt care about his methods to achieve his goals. So he mobilized the assassin guild in that short amount of time. Not only ordinary attendants, but also lower-ranking slaves, knights, and even nobles and vassals. He was mobilizing everyone he could get his hands on. Normally, it would be difficult to find them, and it would be impossible to find the real traitor Bang! Joo-ins door opened and Knight Olson entered. I just received a report that the finance manager collapsed. He suddenly clutched his chest and stopped breathing. Bingo! He had Reflection. He didnt have to go through the hassle of searching for them one by one like before. Furthermore, the finance manager was one of the three most powerful people in the dukedom. He was currently the highest-ranking person in the dukedom. Just then, Aiden, who was preparing to become the official duke, arrived. Joo-in, you must have heard? Could it be was the finance manager also working with the count? Thats why he collapsed, right? So you did something. Aidens expression hardened. To think that the finance manager, a member of his core staff, was a traitor. However, there were still many traitors left. Many of them dont even know theyre traitors. They might have just thought they were receiving money for a favor. But that was a trap. They would end up giving their loyalty and information without realizing it. That was one of Count Sandersons tricks. Did it mean that the Edmer family was in such a bad state to have fallen for this? What is the King of the North doing? Joo-yeon understood what the Edmer family had gone through. The greatest family in the North. Their reputation as a prestigious family known throughout the continent must have blinded them. Their opponent wasnt even a duke or a marquis, but a mere count. No matter how much money they had, they could never have imagined that someone would dare to touch them. Since the other side had shown goodwill and backed down, they must have misunderstood even more. Joo-yeon said to Aiden with a stern face. It was a mistake once. But repeating the same mistake is your incompetence, Aiden, and the Edmer familys. I know. Then hurry up and take care of the rest of them. He planned to take care of everything before tomorrow morning. So he needed something. Oh, right. Wasnt there something the King of Knights told you to give me? Ah! That? Aiden hurriedly fumbled through his pockets and took something out. It was a small golden shield-shaped object. It was a token that allowed entry into the Edmer familys forbidden zone. It was something that could only be obtained from the King of Knights and the Duke. However, Aiden, like other nobles, seemed to not understand. Why are you going there at a time like this? Well, the heros remains You dont have to tell me. I know youre not the kind of person who gets caught up in emotions. Whats the real reason? ! Joo-yeons eyes widened at his gaze, then he soon smiled. The real reason Honestly, there were many reasons. The heros remains, but the fact that I can get my hands on the holy sword is huge. The fact that it was a place where he could send Count Sanderson to hell couldnt be ignored. Moreover, he could kill the demons that would come after him. The biggest reason is that I can let others know. That Joo-yeon himself is the hero of this era. Of course, Joo-yeon is not a hero. Originally, he would have had to find a hero or find a suitable companion. However, he couldnt achieve his final achievement that way. He had to take the title of hero to solve it within three years. That way, I can solve things. As far as he knew, the hero title was the most effective. Its not a method that is often used, but it is the best way to clear the game. And Ill take everything a hero can get. He would take care of his past colleagues, destroy his enemies, and get the holy sword. Above all, he could drive Sanderson to despair. It was truly a strategy that kills three birds with one stone. The corners of Juyeons lips slowly turned up. Chapter 41 My Reflector Is Invincible 4141. Dawn As dawn approached, the assassins actions grew more and more violent. Then, at one point, they stopped abruptly. Hakken, who had been attending to him, was rather uneasy. This is strange. Why arent they coming? It was so quiet that it was actually scary. Did they give up, or are they all dead? The expression of Knight Olson, who was guarding him, also turned serious. Theyre not the kind to give up easily. Yes. Of course, theyll try to use a different method. Dozens of assassins had already died. They must have realized by now that assassination and poison no longer worked on him. So there was only one method left. Surely you dont mean theyll use mysticism? Olsons eyes flashed for a moment. Bayner! Where is the wizard Bayner right now! Mysticism It was a power that could perform miracles such as magic or sorcery. And the wizard Bayner was currently the only man by Juyeons side who could use magic. Hakken shouted anxiously. Bayner is nowhere to be seen! Oh no He must have gone to Earl Sanderson. I had forgotten that he was a vassal. Olson also looked furious. The time when the assassins attacks stopped was similar to the time when Bayner disappeared. However, Juyeon chuckled. As long as I hold his leash, betrayal is out of the question. Leash? Just know that there is such a thing. I hold something more precious than his life. If he betrays me, he will lose all his mysticism. Will he? The fact that he was not here was entirely due to the favor that Juyeon had bestowed upon him. He must be hiding deep within the castle, avoiding Sandersons men. Because I told him to do so. Olson grew serious. Was it necessary to tell him to hide? Hes quite a capable man Why not ask him to create a protective barrier that can block mysticism? Blocking mysticism with mysticism. The reason why most nobles kept wizards by their side was to block the mysticism of hostile forces. Bayner, a back-alley wizard, would surely be good at dirty tricks. With the wizards cooperation, Lord Juyeon can be a little safer. Well, wouldnt it be better if they cast a hex on me instead? Pardon? Why would that be? Because of Reflection, of course. I wonder what trump card Count Sanderson is hiding. Joo-in was curious about this as well. Why had he stopped sending assassins? Despite his expression, Joo-in didnt lower his guard. One wrong move and he could die. That was when it happened. [Crisis Detection] has been activated. Olsen stood up in a hurry, his expression changing. Joo-in! Olsen tried to use the power of Submission to protect him. However, Joo-in stopped him. Wait. Detection magic? No its more like a curse from the witchcraft system. Something dirty and sticky was wrapped around his body. Joo-in had already experienced magic once through Vener. Its a little different, but the way to deal with it is the same. Reflection He added a little bit of power control. It didnt completely reflect the opponents curse. It was a weak force that the opponent wouldnt be able to feel. As if its connecting me to the opponent with a thread Then, Joo-ins vision changed. He began to sense the other person. A dark room. A man holding up a ring with strange patterns. His face was so familiar to Joo-in that he smirked. As expected, Count Sanderson. This was your doing. An evil aura could be felt from the ring. It was clear that it was a curse that had accumulated a huge amount of blood and resentment. Anyway, these nobles they always have one or two of these kinds of items. It was a hidden power that even Joo-in could barely feel. It was definitely not a trivial item. It was definitely an artifact that was close to being numbered, comparable to the Bloody Wine of No. 99. Just then, a voice came from beside Count Sanderson. [What happened?] [The spell was a success. I can feel the curse seeping into his body.] [As expected of an artifact. I didnt think a curse would work on someone from the Edmer family no, from the vicinity of the Sword King.] [Its a treasure I obtained for a lot of money. It would be troubling if it couldnt even do this much.] Count Sandersons eyes flashed with annoyance. [It was something that should have been written to the previous Duke but youre making a slave like that write it.] [Cant he write?] [He can write. But a huge amount of offerings must be made. Its not an item that can be used for the time being.] An item that could work on the Knight King? A huge amount of offerings? A considerable cool time after just one use? Joo-yeon could roughly guess what kind of artifact it was. However, there were many items with similar effects, so he wasnt sure. The important thing wasnt the artifact. [I dont know why the Duke was dethroned and the previous Duke came to the forefront but I will kill that guy and Aiden and take over the Edmer Dukedom. Thus, I will have the North no, the whole continent] The first thing was to read the purpose of Count Sanderson through the curse. It was fun to watch him brag thinking he had won, like watching a movie. But the Counts happiness didnt last long. [Count, what will you do with the others?] [Those idiots who couldnt even move properly after taking my money?] The story of the Edmer familys vassals came out. The guys who were kept on a pension by the Knight King but tried to help the Count kill Joo-yeon. They were also traitors who betrayed their family for a huge amount of bribe. [Many of the rats that we planted in advance are dead.] [Have you lost contact with all of them?] [Yes. Why do you think we even contacted the White Assassins, an assassin guild? We no longer have any more troops to deploy to the Edmer Dukedom.] [Hmm] [Thanks to that, the Counts treasury is completely empty as we had to prepare a huge amount of request fee] It couldnt be a joke. The White Assassins were an assassin guild with Grim Reapers, who were the former warriors colleagues. And assassins were those who moved for money. They would have demanded an even more expensive fee to kill me, who is currently known as the warrior. It was difficult to ignore them just because they failed the assassination. They were vicious guys who were determined to kill their target, so they were called the strongest assassin guild. It was just that there were no high-ranking assassins among the assassins who could come right away because it was the remote North. Theyre also very prideful. Theyre the guys who even think that [Grim Reaper] killed the Demon King. However, it seemed that the nobles in the remote frontier were weak to such circumstances. [I have to give money to those who cant even kill a lowly guy properly.] [But theres nothing we can do, right? If we dont pay them what if the White Assassins turn their swords against us ] [Stop! Give them the money as they want. But since they failed the mission, we cant give them half of the request fee.] [Yes, I will tell them that.] They were stupid. Assassins moved for money, but they were prideful. If you tried to cut their request fee like that, they would immediately turn their swords upside down. They dont know that the Count himself was the one who made the mistake that led to the failure of the mission. Originally, the client had to inform the assassins of the targets abilities accurately. However, there was no way he would have told them about Joo-Yeons abilities properly. Therefore, no high-ranking assassins from [White Death] would have come. Youll soon pay the price in blood, Count. From Noble mtl dot com Of course, this was good news for Joo-Yeon. By the time the job was over, those guys would finish him off. Unaware of this, the Count and his men were gradually stepping into hell. [When do you plan to activate the curse? Are you going to kill him right away?] [Its almost morning anyway. Now that Ive used the artifact, I cant kill him until the seal is broken.] [Is it because of the other nobles watching?] [Yes. There are too many eyes watching. If the curse is revealed for no reason, Ill be in danger. Instead, Ill activate the curse the moment he obtains the Holy Sword.] [Are you saying that youll] [Im risking my life, so shouldnt I be rewarded accordingly? The Holy Sword would be a great help to me.] Heh, right. Hes thinking about eating kimchi stew before hes even been given the rice cake. However, Joo-Yeon could see through the Counts intentions. Are you aiming for high risk, high return? If it was the Holy Sword, it was worth it. Even if Joo-Yeon died, there was still the Sword King. He would probably leave the Demons body or the Demonkin to him and run away. And then he would use the Holy Sword to negotiate with the temple. [But isnt it the sword used by the previous hero? What good would it be?] [You fool. Just as a hero is not a mere title, the Holy Sword is not a mere object. It is a divine weapon bestowed by God.] Until now, it had been sealed for various reasons. [The temple is trusted by the entire continent. Even the kings and emperors of each country acknowledge them and bow their heads first.] Until now, they had no reason to act because there were no heroes or Demonkin. But now, with the appearance of the Demonkin, the Holy Sword also appears? [Its the perfect excuse for the temple to make a move. It means that Count Sanderson can move with the temple behind him.] [But the former Duke is still alive. Will he just sit still with his best friends sword?] [It has been known for a long time that the Sword Kings body is cursed by the Demon King. He will go into closed-door training on his own, so theres no need to worry.] [So, time is on our side.] Joo-Yeon chuckled. What? Moving the temple? Count Sanderson was known as the fox of the north for his cunning. But even he didnt know one thing. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Its true that the Holy Sword can move the temple. But theres something crucial he doesnt know. It was the fact that the Holy Sword did not exist alone. Only the Holy Sword held by a hero could move the temple. When a hero chosen by God wields the Holy Sword, it is as good as Gods will. Thats why the temple finally has an excuse to move. The hero was dead, but he only took the Holy Sword. Rather, I should be held responsible for killing the hero Wait a minute. Is this okay? Joo-Yeons eyes sparkled. It could be more fun to torment him than to simply kill him. Even if he tried to run away, it would be useless. Moreover, the temple exists everywhere on the continent. It was also the only institution that could officially recognize him as a hero. Perhaps I can use it to my advantage. Joo-Yeon smiled wickedly. And. Coo-coo! Morning had come. It was finally time to head to . Chapter 42 My Reflector Is Invincible 4242. An Unfinished Task Unlike the dawn when he had been busy as an assassin, the morning was peaceful. Where is the horse Ill be riding? Olsen soon approached with horses in tow. Behind him were dozens of carriages and soldiers lined up. They were the ones Joo-Yeon had asked the Knight King to prepare in advance. The envoys who had finished the banquet yesterday couldnt hide their surprise at the sight. When on earth did he prepare this much These are not things that can be prepared in a day or two. Its as if he knew he was going to the Forbidden Zone. The nobles were inwardly shocked. They were even more surprised after hearing about yesterdays events. The assassins targeted the hero last night? Who on earth would do such a thing The important thing is not that he was almost assassinated. Its that the hero killed every single one of them without fail. All of those assassins? For the high-ranking nobles, assassination was like an everyday occurrence. They were used to both receiving and sending them. They had heard that there were an unusually large number of assassins last night. And Joo-Yeon had finished them all off without leaving a single one alive. It was not an easy feat, even for them. I thought he was just a hero, but this hero seems a bit special. It seems that the Edmer family is very close to the hero. Well need to show a little more sincerity if we want to get involved in that relationship. I will contact the home country immediately. I will request a priority upgrade. Lets do that. It was time for the nobles to redefine Joo-Yeons worth. The mounted Joo-yeon urged Count Sanderson. What are you just watching for? Lets go. Ugh. The Counts expression twisted. Even though he was called a warrior, Joo-yeon was just a former slave. As a high-ranking noble, it must not have been easy for the Count to endure such humiliation, as he kept gnashing his teeth. However, it was more infuriating that he couldnt say anything in response. The knights who saw him whispered to Joo-yeon. Be careful. He may not show it, but you never know what hell do. But Joo-yeon just snickered. Its all an act. Exexcuse me? Does he think I dont know that hes trying to hit my head with an artifact inside the barrier? He must be laughing inside, thinking of killing me. The knights face hardened as he realized what Joo-yeon meant. Then Sir Joo-yeon, you shouldnt go in! Shhh. Joo-yeon approached Sanderson. Then, he calmly spoke to Sanderson. As an observer, youd better stick close to me. Unless you want to die. Ill be in a safe place, so you should be careful. Joo-yeon finally held back his laughter. Yeah, whatever you say. * * * Even in the northern dukedom, this place was remote. A majestic mountain range with steep cliffs stretched out magnificently. Whiiiiiing. Of course, the towering mountain range wasnt the only thing blocking peoples footsteps. Crimson-colored signs were blocking the way everywhere. Restricted Area Steel witchcraft nails were driven into the ground all around, along with the crimson letters. It was to prevent the Demon Kings musical instrument from leaking out. That wasnt all. Halt! Who goes there! If you come any closer, well shoot you! Sharp weapons were aimed at Joo-yeon. The fortress built at the only entrance was occupied by the Edmer familys troops. It was impossible to just pass by this place, where murderous intent hung in the air. To pass, the golden badge was absolutely necessary. Swish. As Jooyeon took out the golden shield-shaped token, Ack, I apologize! The soldiers who were pointing their weapons quickly backed away and began to open the fortress gate. Everyone must have wanted to come in here. Thats because there were things that were dangerous, but just as profitable. In particular, those who wished for the downfall of the King of Knights would have cheered for Sanderson. Although the consent of other forces was needed, if the King of Knights were to fall, they would be able to enter this place. Moreover, the King of Knights is the most infamous of the remaining colleagues after the death of the previous hero. Because of that, there may be some who wish for Sanderson to defeat the King of Knights. Its impossible. I wonder if they walked along the opened gate for a long time. Right over there. The soldier pointed somewhere. There, a huge lock was wrapped around with chains. Woosh! Magic circles were blocking the approach throughout the area, including the only entrance to the cliff. It was so thorough that you couldnt even enter by flying into the sky. Aiden, who was next to him, opened his mouth at the magnificent sight. However, the real problem was elsewhere. Actually, even if you go inside, theres a high probability that you wont be able to approach the Heros Holy Sword. Jooyeon tilted his head at Aidens words. Why? Because of the barrier. Barrier? I heard that it was created by my grandfathers colleagues. [Great Mage] [Troll Sage] [Saintess] It was a combined barrier of a grand magic barrier, a grand defense spell, and a divine barrier. It had the power to burn even approaching demons to death in an instant. The chains were made by the [Dwarf King], and the wooden stakes were made by the [Elf Godfather] himself. Moreover, the legendary great sword [Cheon Soo Kwan Um] provided the materials, and there was also a blood technique that made you a target of the [Death God] just by trying to break it by force. And the [King of Knights] guards the door. It was a prohibition made by legendary heroes joining forces. You can go in, but the barrier that allows entry doesnt disappear. There will also be a defensive wall near the Holy Sword and the heros remains. I heard its called the Absolute Barrier. My grandfather sometimes comes here, but its not without reason that he hasnt been able to bring the heros remains. Ah. Thats no problem at all. ? At that moment, Jooyeon pointed to Aidens arms. Take out that token. Once again, the golden shield-shaped emblem revealed itself. Aidens expression was bitter. Only those of the King of Knights bloodline can use that emblem. So, those demons must have tricked Your Grace, Father. However, Aiden couldnt readily open the entrance. Bringing harm, could it be that you want to lift the seal? Of course, we must lift the seal. Why else would the King of Knights have allowed it? Its the only way to bring the Heros remains. Creak Aiden thought it would be fine, but Joo-yeons will was firm. To think that we can lift the seal at this timing. Originally, in the Valentino Saga, this would only be possible in the latter half. Lifting the seal isnt the end. Its also difficult to move inside. In fact, the Demon Kings corpse polluted the surroundings and cursed everything. If it werent for the Heros corpse and the Holy Sword, it would have been a force that could have destroyed the entire North. That was why players had to enter this place later on and retrieve the polluted Holy Sword and purify it. As such, items capable of withstanding the Demon Kings evil and curse were necessary. There was a huge chain quest waiting for that. Reversing a corrupted Holy Sword is never an easy task. It could only be overcome with the highest level items and equipment. However, Joo-yeon had no intention of doing that. Rather, he intended to hurry more. The Heros corpse gets more polluted as time passes. Later on, there wouldnt even be a chance to find it. It could melt away in the Demon Kings curse and disappear without a trace. In the worst case, the Heros corpse could become corrupted and revive. I never want to see that happen. This wasnt a game. Having been in this body for a long time, it was a complete reality for Joo-yeon. So, he wanted to block the path leading to the bad ending. Of course, retrieving the remains and the Holy Sword were the objectives, but there was also another reason he had to check on the Hero inside. My memories are a bit incomplete. Was it because of the possession? As if the film had been cut, he couldnt quite remember the last battle with the Demon King. To be exact, he remembered clearly the part where he had struck down the Demon King, but he couldnt remember much about his comrades or what happened after subduing the Demon King. Still, he felt like something would come back to him if he saw the scene of the last battle in person. Actually, it would be normal for even the King of Knights to hesitate before opening it. Its not just any mid-to-late game content for nothing. So, he had overcome the King of Knights opposition, which would have been impossible otherwise. Joo-yeon had persuaded him himself. [How long do you intend to leave him there?] [I too wish to bring him back and give him a proper burial. But ] [The Demon Kings corpse is the problem, right? But dont worry. If its me, I can handle him.] From Noble mtl dot com [!?] If this were a game, this would have been absolutely impossible. Just by looking at the Demon Lords corpse directly, the player would have been corrupted. However, Joo-yeon believed in the one and only ability he possessed. With such confidence, even the Knight King ended up nodding his head. [Really Can you really bring that man back?] [Just believe in me. A hero who sacrificed his life for the continent deserves to be treated properly.] [I will believe you.] In fact, even the Knight King wished for it more than anyone in his heart. Of course, the chance comes only once. And that was the moment Joo-yeon and Aiden approached the barrier. Kuaaagh! Suddenly, Aiden fell to his knees. My Lord! The knights ran towards him, but they ended up falling to their knees as well. [Absolute Defense] The power protecting the barrier was activated. It seems like the barrier has read our intentions! Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It seems to have noticed that we are trying to remove the barrier! A situation where even the knights of Obedience could not properly exert their strength. Thats why even your grandfather could only watch from the entrance. Joo-yeon. Although it was a benevolent power, the barrier seemed to be saying that the hero should stay here. It seemed to be saying that the heros remains should continue to purify this place without rest. That he could not be sent out anywhere. That he could not be allowed to rest. Because of that, the power of several heroes was needed to break the absolute defense. If not that, then high-ranking demons would have to come. However, Joo-yeon smiled as he swallowed a health potion. Yes. I knew this would happen. Paaaht! He put strength into his hand. Soon, his unique ability turned back the power of the barrier. Kwakwakwakwang! It was a truly tremendous explosion. It was powerful enough to shatter even the barriers that had been enveloping the forbidden zone all at once. Aiden, whose pressure had disappeared in an instant, opened his mouth in astonishment. The barrier has been shattered! With this, there was no need for a token anymore. No. That wasnt important right now. He had heard that in order to open the absolute barrier, the heros comrades had to join forces. To think that he would open it with his own strength alone He was a hero after all. Was he even stronger than the previous hero? Aiden couldnt help but be astounded by Joo-yeons power. ** Chapter 43 My Reflector Is Invincible 4343. Comforting the Soul** Gumjin was dark. Its good that I left Aiden behind. Jooyeon had left Aiden and the knights at the entrance. Aiden had been reluctant to let Jooyeon go alone, but- -You wait here. And finish what I told you to do. -Then what about you? -Im going to finish what I couldnt finish. The debris of the barrier, such as the fallen chains and wooden stakes, was gathered as soon as the barrier was destroyed. Okay. I got some good byproducts. Sanderson joined a little later. He mustve been excited, thinking of aiming for me during the meeting. But that would be your downfall. Black fog was covering the area, making it difficult to see even an inch ahead. But one thing was for sure. The huge mountain range in front of my eyes. A large crater, as if a meteorite had fallen, was carved into its entrance. It was a sight that Jooyeon knew all too well. The place where the warrior used his ultimate technique! Then that mountain range was. The object that looked like a mountain was actually the body of the Demon King. Even though it was lying down, it was such a massive body that it looked like a mountain range. Just then, Count Sandersons soldiers collapsed, coughing up blood. Ugh. Eueughhh! The black smoke was actually the Demon Kings miasma. As the miasma seeped in, the soldiers with weak bodies collapsed one after another. Count Sanderson covered his mouth with his sleeve and shouted. Its miasma! Everyone, fall back! Put on the items you prepared! Quickly! At the officers orders, the soldiers covered their faces with handkerchiefs. They were handkerchiefs soaked in an antidote effective against miasma. A makeshift gas mask, huh. Indeed, it seemed to be helping them withstand the miasma. That was evident from the fact that there were no more soldiers coughing up blood. But they couldnt block all of the miasma. The soldiers bodies were gradually turning black from the miasma. Thats why I told the Edmer family troops to guard outside. If they had come in here, they would have ended up like that. No, it would have been worse. They wouldnt run away or collapse like those soldiers. Count Sandersons soldiers all had sullen expressions. Ugh Count, there is a limit to how much we can neutralize the music. We wont be able to stay here for long. We have figured out the antidote but we dont know when we will become addicted to the music. The uniforms soaked in the antidote are starting to burn. We should go outside and regroup They were suffering from being drenched in the music. Of course, the protagonist was also being burned by the music that was turning his body black. Crackle! Crackle! His flesh was also burning black since his clothes werent enough to protect him. However, he didnt care. I guess I dont need to use Reflection. Potential has been strengthened. Physical strength potential is increasing. The potential he had received from the King of Knights was resisting the poison. And so, his potential increased. The longer the protagonist endured, the stronger he became in real time. He recalled information from the past. The Demon Kings Music C An evil grudge held by the Demon King that has materialized as an energy. C Corrupts those who come into contact with the music and forcibly turns them into demons. C Weak individuals gradually lose their lives and die. If he endured for too long, he could even become a demon. But that wasnt important right now. The protagonist spoke to Count Sanderson in a cold voice. Count Sanderson, stay here with your soldiers. As you wish. The Count answered too easily. At the protagonists words, he even ordered his soldiers to fall back. Hmm? Why are they listening to me so well? He didnt need to think about that. After all, the Count and his soldiers were only retreating to the entrance of the barrier. They were close enough to reach on horseback at any time. I guess hes biding his time until the end. To attack the protagonist from behind. But it didnt matter much. What was important now was that someone was calling out to the protagonist. Rumble! Rumble! A faint light could be felt within the Demon Kings massive body. Like a lighthouse in the fog. A ray of light felt like it was beckoning Juyeon toward it. Its guiding me. Juyeon slowly walked inside. Thud, thud. Toward the Demon Kings chest. The Demon Kings interior, which looked like a cave, was a gloomy and disgusting place. However, Juyeon did not stop walking. A faint ray of light flowed out from the inside. He simply walked slowly toward that light. As Juyeon approached, the light became clearer and gradually filled the surroundings with radiance. He could soon tell what the light was. A single object that emitted light in the dark cave. No, it was a white skeleton that emitted light. The skeleton was looking somewhere, holding a shining sword stuck in the ground. [Hero] Ryu Jin. In the past, he was a man who was born under the holy light and was chosen by the Holy Sword. Such a man had decayed into just bones. As if to say that he was still protecting this land even in death. Juyeons pupils shook at that sight. Ha Really. Ryu Jin, you bastard. He was clearly a hero who had defeated the Demon King. The heros end was so bitter. In fact, when Juyeon told the King of Knights that he would take care of the guy, it wasnt just out of respect for the hero. It wasnt just because of camaraderie with someone who had fought alongside him against the Demon King. Its just to get the [King of Knights] favor. Ill deal with the guys who will become a hindrance later and take the Holy Sword while Im at it. To Juyeon, Ryu Jin was nothing more than a game character. What comrade. It was the same even as he looked at the guys corpse. There was no way he would feel any affection. That was certainly how it was at first. But as he looked at the guys face. Certain memories began to surface. [Hey, Juyeon! Where are we going today!] [Demons? The Demon King? Im fated to save everyone?] [Alright. Ill trust you. Ill follow you from now on.] [From now on, Ill swing my sword for you!] They were Ryu Jins lines that he had seen over and over again while playing Valentino Saga. There were also scenes that he had seen in in-game videos. It didnt feel like he was simply watching someone elses story. Memories of all those things began to rush in. The tens, hundreds of thousands of games Ive played until now. The memories I shared with RyuJin surfaced from within them. They felt as vivid as if the protagonist had experienced them firsthand. RyuJin was the one I spent the most time with since my rookie days, and the one I nurtured the most diligently, staying up all night. Just as his memories were returning, so too were his feelings for RyuJin. How much he had cherished him. How earnestly he had supported him. Of course, RyuJins affectionate feelings were the same. JooHyun could remember the warriors final moments. He was definitely just one final blow away from the end. However, the Demon King was just too strong. He lacked that final blow to take him down. With all of his comrades fallen, there was only one option left. To give up his life to take him down. Even if he had to die, it was the only way to save everyone else. However, that was only a last resort. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was while JooHyun was devising a way to defeat him that someone stepped in front of him. [This is my duty as a warrior. Ill take down the Demon King, so you live, JooHyun.] RyuJin, who had pushed JooHyun out of the way, ran straight at the Demon King. And used the warriors ultimate means. A warrior-exclusive skill -Sacrifice The warriors ultimate and final desperate measure. A skill that risked everything to perish together with the opponent. He used that skill without a shred of hesitation. KWA-A-A-ANG! And just like that, he vanished together with the Demon King in a self-sacrificing spell. RyuJin left his final words as he disappeared. [Until now, youve protected me, so now its my turn to protect you.] Thats what he said as he smiled at me. It was his usual bright smile. Even as he gave up his life, even now as he was nothing but bones, that hadnt changed. He truly was a man befitting of a warrior. In the Balantino Saga, he was nothing more than a mere colleague. But now From Noble mtl dot com Now that he knew this place was reality, it felt different. Moreover, he had given up his life to save JooHyun and everyone else. JooHyuns heart pounded. Yes. This isnt where you belong. For now, he needed to take his remains and leave this place. Before that, he had to take care of what needed to be taken care of. Holy Sword A sword that still radiated brilliantly. The light that had guided Joo-in this far, the power that had illuminated Ryu-jins body, was in fact coming from the Holy Sword. Youve worked hard protecting this guy. Lets go together. It was when Joo-in slowly tried to approach Ryu-jins bones and the Holy Sword. Thump! He felt a sharp pain in his heart. Ugh Joo-in suddenly clutched his heart. It was a powerful force, as if someone was trying to grab it with their hand and burst it open. He could tell what it was right away. Curse! It was the curse that Count Sanderson had placed on the artifact. As soon as it seemed like Joo-in would obtain the Holy Sword, he activated the curse. Starting from his heart, the curse spread, and blood flowed from his lips. Ugh Perfect timing. Waaah! Outside, Count Sanderson and his soldiers came running. Along with the sound of footsteps shaking the ground, a scream rang out. The warrior is in danger! Everyone, help him! Soldiers affected by the instrument get out of the way! Only those wearing gas masks can save the warrior! It seemed that he was aware of the soldiers of the Edmer family at the entrance. As if they were forced to come to Joo-ins aid. I know youre only pretending to help so you can kill me. In the first place, he would have only given gas masks to soldiers he trusted. They were all filled with the sole purpose of killing Joo-in. Whether it was because of the curse or not, Joo-ins face was becoming increasingly pale. The pain in his heart was also growing stronger. So much so that anyone who saw him would think he was dying. If he could just grab the sword, he could use the power of the Holy Sword to resist the curse. But in Joo-ins current state, it was impossible. Ugh More and more blood was flowing out. Only then did Joo-in realize the true nature of the artifact. There is only one curse that bursts the targets heart and makes it flow in reverse. No. 79 One Tied to the Horizon It was an artifact that used blood and resentment as a medium to inflict death on the opponent. Its performance varied depending on how many sacrifices had been gathered. At this level Im sure even the King of Knights would have set his sights on it. The knight kings body is stiffening due to the devil kings curse. The exterior is so hard that its no use even if you stare at it. Hes aiming for the core organs like the heart. The problem wasnt just the curse. Kee-aaack! The cry of a falcon circling in the distance could be heard. It was a falcon that Joo-yeon knew. [Soul Hunter] It was the falcon that Jack the Hunter used to send signals. It was a signal they had agreed on beforehand. They couldnt get close to the devil kings instrument, but the content of the signal was certain. I see. Theyre coming. The demons. It was clear that the demons had sent them. Now that the barrier had been lifted and there was a way to retrieve the devil kings body. They must have intended to take the holy sword as well. Count Sanderson, and even demons. Normally, it would be an impossible situation to survive. However, Joo-yeon smiled. He had been gathering the attacks on purpose, though-. Ryu-jin. His eyes turned to the warrior, regardless of the curse or pain. The hero who had sacrificed himself to save the continent. Those who were now coming to defile the heros death. Joo-yeon slowly rose from his seat. Those who were breaking the peace of this continent that his close friend had protected. And those who were trying to turn it into hell once again. Such beings were brazenly trying to invade the space where the warrior who had protected the continent was left alone. They were trying to trample on Ryu-jins will with their dirty feet. Then I will comfort your soul with their blood and death. Killing intent poured out of his eyes. Chapter 44 My Reflector Is Invincible 4444. Long-standing Grudge Thud, thud, thud, thud. The knights and soldiers came running with a cloud of dust. At first, they were shouting valiantly as if they were going to save the warrior. However, as they got further away from the entrance, they no longer hid their intentions. Kill him! Dont let him live! I will give a hundred gold coins and a manor to the one who cuts off his head. Joo-yeon found it ridiculous and laughed. My neck is only worth 100 gold coins? Are you kidding me? Theyre not even appointing me as a knight. Theyre just giving me a dukedom. He couldnt help but think that they were stingy. If you fail to kill me this time, you might not only face Duke Edmer but also the entire North. Cant you spend a little bit more? However, he didnt have much time to think. The count wasnt the only one he had to worry about. The cries of flying beasts could be heard along with the black clouds in the sky. Screech! Joo-yeon knew exactly what the flock of black birds was. Flying demons. They were difficult opponents. They had thick skin to withstand the cold of the North and could move quickly. It was difficult to inflict even a single wound with a small force. Well, theyre not as strong as the Named North Wind. Anyway, they were indeed annoying to deal with. However, he had to take care of all of them. This time, I will eradicate the demons that are targeting the North and the Edmer dukedom. He didnt want to go through the trouble he had with the duke. He had to eliminate all those who were even slightly related to the demons. There was something he had to do for that. Swish. He took out the wooden stakes and sealing stones that he had brought from the entrance of the sanctuary. He placed the objects around the warriors body as if he was making a small altar. Rumble. He carefully wrapped the sealing beads, boundary stones, and sealing stones that were at the entrance. To anyone watching, it would have looked like he was sealing something. Well, in a way, it is a seal. It was a boundary that blocked everything around the warriors body. But why was he sealing the warriors body? There was no other reason. To protect it from what Im about to do. Poof! Joo-yeons hand hammered in the last wooden stake that would support the axis. Then, a bright light began to circulate around the sealing stones connected to the wooden stakes. [A simple sealing boundary has been installed.] Simple Sealing Boundary C A simple boundary created as a medium for the boundary that the great heroes of the past created to seal the Demon Kings body. C It doesnt have the power to seal an entire mountain range like before, but it can protect the objects inside from demons. C Theres strong resistance in front of me, but its somewhat controllable. -Control Magic / Seal / Protection / Tracking. I hadnt learned barrier techniques separately. The quality of the items prepared by the colleagues of the previous warriors was so good that they were completed just by connecting them. Now I dont have to worry about the warriors remains anymore. Then next Gulp Joo-yeons words were cut off. It was because his heart felt like it was going to explode at any moment. The curse of the numbering artifact that never ends until the opponents heart stops. I can use reflection magic, but I cant use it now. I have to give it back to Count Sanderson with maximum pain. So I had to use a different method. If it never ends until the heart stops If I run harder, itll stop! Joo-yeon put his hand over his heart. I cant use Physical Enhancement yet. However, I could use the potential I had newly learned from the King of Knights. [Dragon Bone] has been activated The body becomes harder than steel and more flexible [Semi-speed] has been activated All metabolism in the body increases, and organs are activated [Great Strength] has been activated Muscle density has increased The body and muscles. All the metabolisms in the body became active, and the heart pounded violently. Warning! You cannot stop the curse at your current level This action can cause great damage to the body Joo-yeon didnt stop despite the warning in front of him. I just maximized my potential. As a result. The curse has been delayed Time limit activated If you do not the curse within 4 minutes, your heart will stop It was as expected. It was also thanks to the fact that my potential had increased while fighting the assassin. 4 minutes is enough. Joo-yeon headed towards the Demon Kings body. Then the holy sword held in the warriors hand wailed. It was an ominous sound, as if telling me never to approach. Is the Demon King, who is already dead, scary? No. Jooyeon could immediately understand why the Holy Sword was roaring. Swish. An ominous murderous intent was felt from the Demon Kings corpse. Black liquids were moving about everywhere. The ones who had not been able to target the Heros remains due to the Holy Swords interference until now had changed their target to Jooyeon. And in the center of the liquid Thump, thump. The Demon Kings heart was beating. The heart of the one who should have died long ago was controlling the black liquid. Screech! The black liquid melted everything it touched like lava. Amazingly, the Demon Kings evil energy, which had been outside until now, was also being created from this liquid. The culprit that was corrupting everything in the vicinity. It seemed to be defiling the land along with the flesh. If he got close, his body could be taken over. However, Jooyeon did not stop. Swish. Instead, he stretched out his hand towards the heart. Then, the black blood from all sides flew towards Jooyeon. Splat. It wrapped around him like a parasitic creature rushing towards its host. At this rate, Jooyeon could be consumed. At that sight, the Holy Sword urgently surged with power. Buzz, buzz! It was the will to not let him escape like this, after having somehow managed to block the bastard until now. From Noble mtl dot com However, it was already too late. Splatter, splatter, splatter. The black blood had already almost completely covered Jooyeon. Not only his lower body, but his upper body as well. The only parts that were left uncovered, besides his head, were his right eye and mouth. A state just before complete control. It was when the Demon Kings heart moved to wrap around even the remaining parts for complete domination. Jooyeon uttered in a cold voice. Get lost. Reflection In an instant, a tremendous light burst out of his body. * * * At Count Sandersons command, the soldiers rushed towards Jooyeon. The sound of crows filled the air above Joo-ins head. Caw! Caw! It was a voice like that of death approaching. The sheer cliffs and piercing wind froze the heart. The mere sound of it sent shivers down the spine. However, those soldiers, blinded by greed, saw nothing. So what if its a person? Lets kill him and run away. The soldiers gripped their weapons as they ran. One hundred gold coins. With that money we wont have to be soldiers anymore. We can live comfortably in the countryside for the rest of our lives. Right. What does it matter if were warriors or not? Thats for the nobles to worry about. It was too large a sum to refuse. No wonder the soldiers eyes sparkled with greed. The fact that they had been selected to come here in the first place was proof that they were soldiers driven by such greed. Then, one of the soldiers spotted Joo-in and shouted. There he is! We just have to kill that guy! Joo-in stood still, not even attempting to escape. If they just rushed forward and stabbed him, a huge reward awaited them. Out of the way! Im first! Ill kill him! It was the moment when the soldiers excitedly rushed forward. Creepy! They suddenly felt a strange chill for no reason. A light burst forth from the giant crater where Joo-in was standing. Whew! It wasnt a bright light. It was a blackish light that made their bodies tremble just by looking at it. Wh What is that? Strange My legs wont move. Titter, titter. The soldiers sank to the ground. They felt an instinctive fear from the black light that erupted from Joo-in. It was the first time they had seen it, but they seemed to know what it was. [Demon King] The power of a being that could only appear in fairy tales was evident. Just looking at it made their eyes go blind, and they were paralyzed with fear. Some of them actually went blind. aaagh! My eyes I cant see! Monster! The monster is trying to kill me! The soldiers camp collapsed in an instant. Count Sanderson and the knights tried to stop them in a hurry, but the soldiers reactions were strange. hehehehe. Die! Die! Th This monster! I will never be eaten by you! They were not wielding weapons at each other. In an instant, blood gushed out from all sides, and the soldiers began to fall. Count Sanderson shouted in dismay. What the hell is going on! The soldiers are running wild with the black light! What is this The count looked for the knights in a hurry. Sir Jackson! Sir Yally! Are you knights safe! We are safe! Fortunately, our knighthood seems to protect us from the black light. It was fortunate indeed. If the knights had gone mad like the soldiers, it would have been very difficult. Count Sanderson gave orders to the knights instead of the panicking soldiers. Leave the soldiers alone for now and move only the knights. We must take his neck here. Yes! They immediately turned towards the host. But suddenly, the knights bodies flinched. Creepy. It was an instinctive sense of rejection. To be exact, it was an ominous murderous intent as if they were going to die right now. Who the hell Could it be a trap by Duke Edmers family? Did they set a trap here? Be careful of the surroundings! Someone is definitely there! Surprisingly, the enemy did not come out from the side. The source of the murderous intent was above the knights heads. Cawww! A flock of crows poured out of the sky. The knights raised their shields in a hurry. What the Dont make a fuss! Theyre just flying creatures at best! Calmly shield Theyre not crows! Theyre demons! What!? The knights quickly bloomed their Knighthood. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But their choice was a step too late. Cawww! This is not an ordinary flying creature. With claws and beaks, they were a band of demons capable of tearing through steel. They had even been reinforced by the power of the demons. All the soldiers nearby were still not in their right minds. There was nothing that could protect them. Kuaaak! S-save me! The knights were killed in an instant. Count Sandersons men tried to evacuate him as his forces were being slaughtered. M-my lord! Flee! Quickly! Hes using a strange power! Well hold him off Kwaaak! But they couldnt escape. Demons swooped in from behind, snatching up the few survivors. Thud! Thud! And the demons threw the people into the air, then dropped them. Their armor was already heavy. With gravity added to the mix, those who hit the ground were crushed to death. Now only the count remained. The count used the sacrifice of the others as a stepping stone. He had abandoned his men in order to survive. But it wasnt long before he met the same fate as his men. Snap! He was snatched up into the air by a demons claws. The count twisted his body, struggling. Let go! I said let go! But something was strange. Unlike the knights who had been thrown into the air, the count was gently placed on the ground. He had only a few scratches and some dirt on him. But the location was the problem. Right in front of Jooyeon. It wasnt simply because the count had failed to kill him. It was because of the shocking sight unfolding before his eyes. Caw! Caw! The demons bowed their heads to Jooyeon. It was a respectful bow, as if they were showing deference to a superior. It was truly an unbelievable sight. What the hell is this How can a human control demons!? The counts shouts changed nothing. But what happened next was even more astounding. Thump-thump. The object Jooyeon was holding in his hand. It was a heart that was moving as if alive. Count Sanderson could tell at a glance. Wh What the heck! The Demon Kings heart! The Count was particularly interested in the Demon race. He would even search for ancient books that people didnt look for. Whats more, this was the tomb of the Hero and the Demon King. Dont tell me you took the Demon Kings flesh! Humans eat the flesh of monsters and demons. It was known to be the only chance for humans to shed their species and become a new race. The problem was when they became demons. Becoming a demon means giving up all humanity along with gaining powerful strength. Somehow the demons seemed to be following their control. Demons only listen to the orders of the Demon race. The principle was that the lower demons listened to the higher demons, and the higher demons listened only to the orders of the Demon King. The situation where Joo-Yeon becoming a demon was becoming certain. If he was a demon, killing a human would be easier than breathing. However, the Count was able to smile inwardly. He must be parasitized by a demon? Perhaps Joo-Yeons consciousness was taken away by the enemy. But he would never open his eyes again. In a sense, it was like dealing with the annoying slave who had been acting as a hero. And this situation was beneficial to Sanderson. I didnt know this would happen I did a good job keeping it. It was a desperate weapon. The Holy Water that he had brought in case of the Demon Kings musical instrument. An item that was like a natural enemy to demons was now in his hands. But then a cold voice fell into the Counts ears. What are you snickering about? What, what did he say? Why. Did you think I would die after becoming a demon? Flash! Joo-Yeons closed eyes opened. Chapter 45 My Reflector Is Invincible 4545. I Will Tarnish Your Name I finally met him. The enemy who had tormented Joo-Yeon for 18 years. Count Sanderson, who had tortured him using the small intestine, was right before his eyes. Get out of my way. Caw! At his words, the demon recoiled, tilting its head back. It was the power held within the Demon Kings heart. Thump-thump. A heart covered in a black liquid pulsated atop Joo-ins hand. That heart was definitely trying to devour Joo-in. Had Joo-in remained still, he would have been consumed by all intentions and become a puppet of the Demon King. However, he had reflected the bastards ability with . Thanks to that, I can now control the heart. He could now wield the abilities possessed by the Demon Kings heart. , which allowed him to parasitize opponents with a black liquid and control them. , which enabled him to forcibly dominate dark races, demons, black magic, and curses. , which polluted and corrupted the surroundings. , which transformed humans in the vicinity into dark races with its black blood. There was no longer any need to block Count Sandersons curse with an achievement skill. All he had to do was use the skill that exerted absolute power over those belonging to the darkness. [Demonic Domination] is controlling the curse. Poof! The curse that had been enveloping his heart burst forth from Joo-ins back. It resembled a pair of wings made of darkness. Of course, was not limited to dominating curses. From Noble mtl dot com [Demonic Domination] is controlling the demons. Cawww! Naturally, the demons followed Joo-in as well. They attacked the knights and soldiers as he commanded. What happened to the heart that had been forcibly deprived of its power? Thump-thump. Surprisingly, there was no resistance whatsoever. It was obediently having its power extracted by Joo-ins touch. Was it like a wicked hoodlum turning into an innocent child? In fact, the reason was different. , which polluted and corrupted the surroundings. When he reflected that ability with , this was the result. The corrupted heart had become pure by being corrupted. Of course, Joo-in was taken aback. Shouldnt a bad guy become an even worse guy when corrupted? In any case, that wasnt important right now. It was time to conclude his long-awaited revenge. Joo-in approached Count Sanderson. Thud, thud. The man was sprawled out, having lost everything. A noble without knights or soldiers is powerless. Now, there was nothing to protect him. Count Sanderson, are you prepared to meet your end? The Count still seemed unable to fully grasp reality. He was trembling, yet glaring at Joo-Yeon. How dare you, a mere slave from a labor camp! His eyes were filled with disbelief at how this could be happening. Joo-Yeon smirked involuntarily. Indeed, it must seem absurd to you. After all, he was nothing more than a plaything in the labor camp he himself ran. The Count had simply tormented one of the slaves as he always did. He had never expected that the slave he had grown tired of would end up on the guillotine. He could not have known that the slave was the [One] the Knight King had been searching for, the hero who had defeated the Demon Tribe, and who had now become a monster capable of wiping out his entire force using the Demon Kings heart. Are you filled with despair? Wha what? The emotion youre feeling right now. Are you filled with despair? His body trembled. Count Sandersons face turned red. He could not bear the words of the slave he had ignored and trampled upon. Yet, he could not charge at him. Cawww! As his body slightly twitched, the Demon Beast beside him moved. It let out a murderous roar, as if warning him not to move any further. The Count gnashed his teeth in fear. How how can I, Count Sanderson, cower before a slave? The words Joo-Yeon had just spoken were his own catchphrase for decades. [Are you filled with despair? The emotion youre feeling right now.] [Dont worry, this is just the beginning.] Words he often uttered before torturing prisoners in his dungeon. How dare he use such a tone with him. Normally, he would have dragged such an insolent slave away and beheaded him on the spot. However, the Count could not bring himself to charge. Cawww. The Demon Beast was ready to pounce if he showed even the slightest movement. Yet, the Counts eyes still held life. Just once, just one chance is all I need. He had a vial of holy water hidden in his arms. Holy water was a deadly poison to the Demon Tribe. Even a fiend who has devoured the Demon Kings flesh would not be able to endure it. Count Sanderson gritted his teeth as he said, I will not despair over something like this! You are the one who should despair! You still have some fight in you. How dare you speak to me like that! Do you think I dont know? I know that you have taken the Demon Kings flesh and become a fiend! Its obvious why the demons follow you! Oh? Count Sandersons lips curled into a smirk. To him, Jooin becoming a fiend was an opportunity. Does the [Knight King] know that you have become a traitor to humanity? Jooin was speechless. What nonsense was this? Was he under the delusion that I had eaten the Demon Kings flesh and become a fiend? He couldnt speak because he was so dumbfounded. Did he think that was an opportunity? Count Sanderson pointed a finger at him and said, Do you think the [Knight King] would spare you even after knowing the truth? Of course not! You will die by the hand of the one you trusted! The count burst into laughter. His hand was pointing in the opposite direction of Jooin. Look! Isnt your death approaching from over there! A group of soldiers were charging from the entrance of the mountain range. They were the soldiers that Jooin had ordered Aiden to surround and eliminate Count Sandersons men. Leading the soldiers at the forefront was the Knight King. Jooins eyes wavered for a moment. Perhaps it was because he saw the hero, but his heart wavered as memories of the past resurfaced at the Knight Kings appearance. Unaware of this, Count Sanderson smiled triumphantly. Your end is here. His eyes gleamed with madness. Originally, he had planned to kill Jooin before he could obtain the holy sword. However, there was always a chance. No one knows what will happen in the Forbidden Grounds. The Demon King could suddenly revive, or fiends could appear. Therefore, before confronting Jooin, he had sent a messenger to the Edmer family outside. To tell them that the hero was in danger. It was a way to create an alibi for himself after killing Jooin. Count Sanderson glared at Jooin and shouted, hahahahaha! You will die by the hand of the Knight King who protected you! His victory was all but assured. To think that you have become a fiend. hahahaha! I should thank you instead. I have lost all my men, but this is a chance to become a benefactor to the ducal house. Jooin was a guest of the Edmer family. Moreover, he was someone close enough to be called the successor to the Knight King. But then, that bastard turned traitor and tried to kill him? He had no choice but to appear favorable to him, even to preserve the dukedoms dignity. Even the former duke had no choice but to bow his head to me. It was a golden opportunity to rightfully become the ruler of the North. But more good fortune awaited the count. Caw! The sight of the charging Knight King drew the demons attention. They must have sensed danger. The demons instinctively moved to intercept him. Count Sanderson did not miss his chance. Die, mongrel! The count took out the Holy Water in his arms and splashed it at Joo-yeon. Splash! It struck Joo-yeons body squarely. The count laughed at the sight. Thats it! If he gets hit at this close range even a demon, not a demonkin, would have taken a big hit! And it wasnt just any holy water. It was the highest-grade holy water, blessed by the Saintess and consecrated by the Pope. Ill run away while that bastard is out of his mind from the pain. And once I leave this guy to the former duke, its over. The lowly should live as the lowly do. Thats what Count Sanderson was thinking when Holy water, was it? I thought you had a trick up your sleeve. Joo-yeon was completely fine. The count was visibly flustered. W why are you okay! You should have become a demonkin by now! Demonkin? A ridiculous notion. He had no intention of becoming a demonkin. The Demon Kings Heart was firmly suppressing the Demonization skill. The count, unaware of this, had made a grave mistake. A mistake he should never have made. Im not a demonkin. Of course, Im not affected by holy water. But this might be a little different. This? The holy water was drenching Joo-yeons body. It ran down his face and onto his hands. At that moment, a black light shot up from Joo-yeons hands. Kwaaang! It was the power gushing out from the Demon Kings Heart. The heart was filled with fury. Thump-thump! The Demon Kings Heart, the embodiment of evil. Of course, it wont vanish since its not a saintesss sacred power. Just being touched by the holy water made it feel extremely unpleasant. The fury in the heart spread to the entirety of the castle. Kyaaak! The demons screamed in fury. It was as if they could personally feel the pain the heart was feeling. The bewildered count gradually retreated, taking steps backward. No What is this Why the holy water! He probably doesnt understand the situation at all. He tried to kill the main character but ended up pulling the whiskers of someone he should never have messed with. [It hurts! It hurts! It hurts! Die! Die! Die!] The demons moved at the hearts command. They surrounded the count, intending to peck him to death with their beaks. However, the main character stopped them. Wait. [No! No! No!] The hearts resistance was futile. The main character had complete dominion over the heart with his Reflection. At his command, all of the monsters stopped dead in their tracks. The heart shouted in a furious voice. [Why? Why? Why?] It was asking why he was letting the count live. However, the heart was making a huge mistake. The main character had no intention of letting the count live. Its for this. Black smoke billowed out of the heart. The smoke soon enveloped Count Sanderson. Demonization It was the hearts unique ability to turn humans into demons with its black blood. Kyaaak! Count Sanderson screamed as his entire body turned black. The heart was still screaming as well. [Why? Why? Why?] It was curious about the main character. It wondered why he was giving power to the one who had caused him pain. The main character answered lightly. Do I look that merciful to you? [!?] What the main character had done was more cruel than anyone could have imagined. The process of demonization is never simple. By the laws of the demon world, survival of the fittest. Only those who can overcome pain can become mazoku. But most collapse before they can even gain power. How frustrating would that be? To finally grasp power, only to die before you can even use it properly. [Good! Good! Good!] Only then was my heart satisfied. The agony of the transformation due to demonification is unbearable, even for powerful mazoku. If I can inflict such pain before killing them, I can wait as long as it takes. However, Joo-Yeon smiled cruelly. Its not just because of the pain. [??] It would be troublesome if Count Sanderson were to simply die here as a spectator. What if he were to die here helping the, and somehow gained honor? He would be hailed as a hero, even after his death. He might even be buried in a cemetery reserved for those who have been loyal to the country. As a noble family, they could receive a great honor along with compensation. As Joo-Yeon, I could never allow that to happen. From Noble mtl dot com At the very least, if he had respected Ryu-Jin, who died to protect the continent he wouldnt have gone this far. But the Count had crossed the final line. What? The ruler of the North? A hero who commands the continent? I will defile the name of that great Counts family, along with his miserable death. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The knight king was already approaching. He would notice the aura of demonification right away. To die as a mazoku, not as a human. Count Sanderson would be recorded in history not as a hero who died helping the, but as a traitor who betrayed humanity. Forever. Chapter 46 My Reflector Is Invincible 4646. Be of Help Kuaaak! Count Sandersons screams grew louder. At the same time, his body, which had been blackened, began to change. Kwadeuk. Horns began to sprout from his blackened face. The Demon Kings heart reacted to that sight. [Hes enduring it? Hes enduring it? Is he going to endure it?] Apart from the pain, the demonification was almost complete. As proof, Sanderson smiled faintly, despite his agony. Do you think Ill just take this lying down! At this rate, he might really become a mazoku. Jooyeon let out a chuckle. You endured that pain. Was it out of vengeance toward me? Or a thirst for power? That was also within Jooyeons expectations. The greater the desire, the higher the success rate of demonization. I had thought that someone who could devour the entire North would be able to endure this much. But it was no use. I had been saving a power specifically for this moment. It was the curse that was still waiting to take Jooyeons life. One cannot intervene from the outside during demonization. One must overcome it with their own strength. But what if one intervenes from the inside? [Huh? Huh? Huh?] Buzz! The curse that had been lingering on Jooyeons back like wings was repelled by . One Tied to the Horizon The power of the Numbered Artifact began to move, searching for its original owner. Swish. It was a curse that should have disappeared, blocked by the energy of demonization. But somehow, the curse had naturally settled in the Counts heart. As if it had always belonged there. Since the curse had been cast by the Count in the first place, he recognized it as his own power. Thanks to the Demon Kings heart, the power of the curse, which had been dormant for a while, also began to return. Thump-thump! At that, Count Sanderson, who was in the middle of demonization, coughed up blood and clutched his chest. Keuk! Along with the sudden pain in his heart, he felt like he couldnt breathe. The power of the Artifact had begun to constrict the Counts heart. The Count gripped his heart with bloodshot eyes. This cant be this cant be How could he endure such pain? The chance to gain immense power was right before his eyes. The power to control the world seemed to be within his grasp. Count Sandersons face was filled with despair. Of course, since the overwhelming power he had felt just a moment ago was now gone. Jooyeon let out a cold laugh at his expression. Power? Dont make me laugh. Did you think Id give someone like you such power? Nooo! Die in agony. As you yearn for the things you let slip through your fingers. Keugh! The Count convulsed and went into seizures. As the demonization failed, the backlash was taking its toll on his body. Gaaah! His body was gradually turning monstrous. A form that was no longer human. It was a mess, as if he had become a half-demon. So this is the end for those who fail demonization. He didnt have the formidable power of a demon. He was a fallen being, with a body more wretched than a demons. The Count felt it all the more deeply. Ill kill you Ill kill you! Ill kill you somehow! It seemed that he had finally noticed Joo-Heons scheme. The Count glared murderously at the one who was trying to take everything away from him. He raised his sharp claws like a demon and tried to charge at him. However, Joo-Heon only chuckled. Kill me? Go ahead, try it with that appearance. The King of Knights had already reached the vicinity. If he came, this guy would die a humiliating death as a demon. Of course, the Count could charge at him before that happened. However, he hadnt succeeded in demonization, and he was nothing more than a failed demon. Its humiliating to be defeated. Above all, there was someone who wouldnt stand by and watch Joo-Heon get defeated. It was the one who had been enjoying the Counts suffering until now. [hehehehe.] It was the Demon Kings Heart. He had the ability to forcibly control demons and half-demons: Demonic Control. Of course, its not an ability that works on the Count, who is neither a demon nor a half-demon. If he had absorbed a bit more power, he might have been able to control him. However, he wasnt the only one here. Cawww! The half-demons who had been guarding their positions until now. The Hearts voice rang out loudly. [Can I kill him? Can I kill him? Can I kill him?] Yes. My job here is done. The half-demons reacted to the Hearts command. [Kill him! Kill him! Kill him!] They charged at the Count with blood-red eyes. The Count, who had been trying to charge at Joo-Heon, had no choice but to deal with the half-demons. Stop Dont hurt me! Cawww! The Count was in a sorry state, no matter how strong his energy was. In contrast, the demons were numerous and fierce, capable of attacking from all sides. Kyaaak! Stop interfering! A fierce battle ensued. The demons died one by one, but at the same time, the Counts body was covered in wounds. Ugh, ugh Yet, in the end, it was the Count who emerged victorious. Despite severe wounds that included sharp lacerations all over his body and the loss of an arm and a leg, the Count remained standing. But the fighting spirit in his eyes had yet to wane. The hindrance is gone He was determined to kill the protagonist by any means necessary. With his dying body, the Count charged towards the protagonist. [Danger! Danger! Danger!] Even his heart blared a warning at his audacity. However, the protagonist did not move. Im sorry, but your neck is not worth my taking. What nonsense are you spouting Its not nonsense. Look behind you. As if Id fall for that trick The Counts words were barely finished when it happened. Kuaaang! With immense force, a crescent-shaped object came flying in. It was a blue crescent, its sharp aura capable of cleaving the heavens. Swish! In that same instant, the Counts head was severed. His skull rolled on the ground. Huh? [Huh!? Huh!? Huh!?] The Counts and his hearts eyes widened in surprise. But the protagonist remained calm. Too late. Thud! With a deafening impact, a man clad in full body armor arrived. It was the Knight King. He had flown in and sliced the Counts neck with impeccable precision. I sensed the presence of a demon and struck But youre far too weak. Of course you would be. After all, he was Count Sanderson. He was a demon? To be exact, he became a demon to covet that mans power. !? Only then did the Knight King notice Jooyeons hand. There was a black heart throbbing on its own. Surely The Demon Kings Heart!? The aura of an evil spirit that should never exist was enveloping Jooyeon. Without hesitation, the Knight King raised his sword. But Jooyeon was looking at the Viscounts corpse regardless. Whoosh. The Viscounts headless body was engulfed in blue flames and vanished. Finally, the first revenge is over. But I didnt feel joy. That was because there were still many targets of revenge left. The Viscount is definitely an annoying existence. He was trying to use the players as pawns between the powerful. He ruined the families of my former colleagues and interfered with the protagonists work. The excuse that stuck with me was the Northern Viper because of how much he interfered. But he wasnt the real enemy. Its just superficial. Strictly speaking, hes nothing more than a servant. The North was a barren place. How did Viscount Sanderson, who didnt even have a gold mine, have the money to surpass the Duke of Edmer? It was something that was possible because someone was supporting him. It was to humiliate and take away the honor of the Edmer family. Then who was the real enemy? The Demon race and the human traitors. Those were the ones that Jooyeon really had to deal with. They were also the ones hiding among the current powerful people, moving the continent. The Knight Kings family was too honest, so it was easy to get hit. That was also because their tricks were so elaborate. Perhaps my other colleagues were also being attacked similarly. Its only natural in a way. But now that Jooyeon was here, it was impossible. Ill get rid of all of them before the Demon King even appears. There was something to do before that. Jooyeon! Throw that heart away now! The Knight King shouted as if he was going to attack right away. That was because he knew the power of the Demon Kings Heart. Uncharacteristically, he looked unusually urgent. Even if you just have it, its a monster that corrupts its surroundings! This place was forbidden until now because of it! Even the previous Duke, who was called the Knight King, had a hard time holding out for long. Even now, just being in the same space as the heart, I felt like I was going to be corrupted. However, Jooyeon answered nonchalantly. Im aware. Wha what? Did she know about the power possessed by the Demon Kings heart? Dont tell me you approached me with the intention of targeting that heart from the very beginning? It was possible. The Demon Kings heart possessed immense power that anyone belonging to the darkness would covet. The Saintess with the power of prophecy had also warned long ago. [The Demon Kings heart is a disaster in its very existence. If left alone, a second Demon King may be born through the heart.] Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There was only one way to prevent that. [Together with Ryujin, I shall seal the Demon Kings heart. Im sorry that I cant allow him to rest in peace, but if its the power of the hero and the holy sword surely it will be able to purify the hearts energy.] From Noble mtl dot com Thus, the heart was sealed with the combined power of the entire continent. As the Knight King, he could never have imagined that Jooyeon, who he had thought was [that person], would be after it. Even if you are [that person] I cannot tolerate you using that heart! Ryujin died because of that heart. He protected this continent. Could it be that she approached him for this? The Knight King raised his sword. He was determined to stop Jooyeon here, even if it cost him his life. At that sight, the heart cackled. [Blo od death screams, delicious!!] Thump-thump. It demanded more blood from Jooyeon. Of course, due to [Reflection], it had no effect on Jooyeons mind. However, it was a powerful item capable of manipulating demons and monsters. There was no way a human would give up their power. The holy sword also wailed at Jooyeons calm gaze. Buzz. It begged her to destroy the Demon Kings heart. It was a sight befitting of a holy sword that detested the mere presence of evil. The heart mocked such a holy sword. [Me help you useless] If one possessed the heart, they could become the new sovereign of the continent. Of course, it would automatically turn those around them into demons, earning the continents curses and the scorn of fellow characters. Just like now. But instead of responding, Jooyeon slowly raised the heart. Dont worry. I have no intention of joining hands with those demons. [!?] Something was amiss. Sensing it, the heart tried to move anxiously, but to no avail. Jooyeon had come to this place with everything planned from the very beginning. There was no option to join hands with the Demon. Youre no help to me anyway. Joo-yeons eyes turned bloodshot. His anger at his heart and his feelings for Ryu-Jin were mixing together and drawing out his strength. He aimed precisely at the weakness and injected strength into his hand. So die and be of help. Crunch! The heart burst out with black blood. And at the same time. Whoosh! A bright light began to emanate from the Holy Sword. Chapter 47 My Reflector Is Invincible 4747. Courtesy to the Hero When Joo-yeon raised the Demon Kings heart above his head. The Knight Kings face was frozen with seriousness. Surely He doesnt plan to become [Demon King]. He wanted to believe that it wasnt the case. However, if the man who inherited him became the Demon King, it would be an unprecedented disgrace to the world. Whats more, he wouldnt have the face to see his close friend, the hero who died before him. He had to stop it somehow. Even if I have to kill him I have to stop that. Murderous intent swirled in the Knight Kings eyes. For the first time since leaving the training room, he put his heart into his sword. Throb. Then, the Demons curse within his body surged. It shook the Knight Kings iron-like spirit and sapped his strength. Why does it interfere at a time like this. Usually, he could suppress it with the Knight Kings power. However, perhaps because the heart was right before him, the Demons curse was raging to an unbearable degree. If it continued like this, he wouldnt be able to concentrate no matter what. Moreover, Joo-yeon was an existence who had inherited his strength. Like the Demon King, he also had special abilities. He wasnt an easy opponent to defeat in a situation where the curse was interfering. That was something he had learned from the training over the past few days. He knows many of my weaknesses. He might really have to risk his life. However, the Knight King wasnt a man who would give up and run away in advance. With a calm expression, he drew his sword and ordered Albert, who had followed him. Albert. Yes, my Lord. If I fail to kill him, I entrust you with what comes after. M My Lord!? Alberts eyes widened. To think that he would try to kill [him], whom he cherished like a disciple. However, his answer would not change even if that were the case. I will carry it out, even if it costs me my life. For Alberts loyalty was directed at only one person, the Knight King. At that moment, Joo-yeons mouth opened. Then you must die to be of help. BOOM! At the same time, the black heart in his hand burst. Then, a tremendous amount of demonic energy began to surge into the surrounding space. [H How dare you!] It was the mountain range that was already as good as dead from the Demon Kings demonic energy. However, at the hearts cry, all the demonic energy scattered around began to gather in one place. [You I will never I will never forgive you!] The Demon Kings heart screamed. At that terrifying voice, Adien and the soldiers who were coming to clean up the Earls soldiers collapsed to the ground. M My ears Were going to die Were going to die They could barely breathe just from hearing the voice. It felt like their breath would stop at any moment. It was a power that made one feel death itself. Even though it was just the [Demon Kings] remains, it was an overwhelming power. The Knight King, who had approached without anyone noticing, shouted at the newly arrived knights. All of you, spread out the defensive formation! Protect Adien and the soldiers! Yes, sir! The 100 knights moved quickly. Everyone, push forward with all your might! Do not yield to that damn bastard! This is in front of our former Lord! Everyone, show him the results of your training! The 100-man Knights Order was by no means weak. In an instant, a giant blue barrier protected the soldiers. But unfortunately, it was the Demon Kings power. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. H Its not enough Raise your chivalry to the limit! The knights were powerless before the Demon Kings might. As the blue barrier began to turn black in an instant, the Knight King drew his sword and stabbed it into the ground. BOOM! A giant sphere formed around the sword. The Knight King had personally exerted his power to protect his soldiers. Of course, even with his power, he could not ward off all evil. The demonic aura that had lingered in the mountains for ages, and even the curse of the Demon King within his body, were sapping his strength. Finally, a trickle of blood flowed from the Knight Kings mouth. Gulp Your Grace! At the sight of the Knight King coughing up blood, the faces of the hundred knights, including Albert, turned pale. Some of the knights disregarded their defense and tried to rush forward. However, the Knight King waved his hand to stop them. Hold your ground. Protect the soldiers. But Do you not hear me! UUnderstood! The knights gritted their teeth and held their positions. Albert was perplexed. Your Grace? Just a moment ago, the Knight King had been trying to kill Joo-in at all costs. Protecting the soldiers was important, of course. But why was he not killing [him] and wasting his energy instead? But then he looked at the Knight King and gasped. Your Grace [The Knight King] is smiling? At first, he did not understand why. But he soon realized. Ill borrow this for a moment. ! Thud. Joo-in grabbed the holy sword that the remains of the hero Ryu-jin were holding. Alberts face hardened at the sight. ޤ Normally, no one could hold that sword. Only the chosen one could lift it. [Hero] It was not merely a title given by the people. Ones very class had to be [Hero]. If anyone else were to hold the sword, they would incur the wrath of the gods. They would be hunted by the entire continent and the temples, and would even receive the gods curse. Only high priests were allowed to transport it, with the permission of the Holy Sword. That was why the Knight King had contacted the temple to request a high priest. With no hero present, that was the only way to transport the holy sword. If Joo-in could truly retrieve the body of the hero Ryu-jin, then he would also need to transport the holy sword. Because only those who had received the blessing of the gods could hold the holy sword. Thats why the previous duke also told you to wait until the priest comes. Jooyoung only had the potential to be a [Hero], he wasnt one yet. However, Alberts thoughts were interrupted. It was because Jooyoung calmly raised his sword. Swish! Everyones eyes shook at that sight. The holy sword isnt resisting him! It was as if it was acknowledging him as its rightful owner. Soon, a light burst from Jooyoung. Boooom! It was different from the dark energy they had seen before. A bright, golden light erupted as if announcing the dawn. The corners of the Sword Kings lips twitched at that sight. My, my. Its been a long time since Ive seen that. Whatis that? Its the light of the holy sword. Excuse me? Albert couldnt believe it. Doesnt the holy sword only shine in the hands of a hero? He had believed that Jooyoung wasnt a hero. After all, there was no evidence. The world thought of Jooyoung as a hero, but it was only speculation. Even so, the reason he hadnt said anything was because of the benefits that would come to his lords family. That was definitely it. Was he not pretending to be a hero, but really a hero? The holy sword was clearly a divine relic. It could never exert its power on its own. That was common sense. But look at what was in front of their eyes. Boooom! The light of the holy sword was driving away the darkness. That was a power that only a true hero could use. It was then that Alberts and the other knights pupils shook at the unbelievable sight. Jooyoung opened his mouth. Now lets let that guy rest in peace. Of course, he wasnt talking to the remnants of the Demon King but to the holy sword. Jooyoung raised the holy sword above his head. Then, as if it had been waiting, a light burst forth. Holy Sword Ascalion It was the sword that only a hero could use that had reacted. And then, an even stronger light burst out from the holy sword. FWOOOOSH! The Maous Heart tried to block it somehow. [Why why!!] From Noble mtl dot com None of its powers worked on Jooin. After all, the holy sword was a sacred relic forged by the God of Light himself. It was no match for something like the Maous Heart. [Ah no no noooooo.] What do you mean, no? Jooin swung the holy sword forward. A radiant light followed the blade and poured down on the Maous Heart. CRACK! The holy swords light spread out in all directions. It was a warm and gentle light that seemed to fill ones heart with warmth just by looking at it. The light soon reached the fallen knights and soldiers. Huh? My wounds Theyre disappearing! Their injuries gradually vanished, and so did their fear. The holy swords power had healed them. However, the Maous Heart felt something different. [GYaaaH!] Its very soul was being cleansed as it came into contact with the light. What little remained of the Maous energy was rapidly dissipating. [W wait a minute!] It tried to flee, but it was no use. Jooin, who was holding the holy sword, uttered a cold statement. Light spreads to every corner of the world. FWOOOOSH! The holy swords power illuminated the entire mountain range even faster. The Maous Heart was struck directly by the light before it could even think of escaping. [GYaaaH!] FSSSSSSSSSSSSS. The Maous Heart, which had been pitch black, turned white. The same thing happened to the evil spirits that had been blackening the mountain range. Wherever the light touched, verdant sprouts began to emerge, reclaiming their original color. [How why] The Maous Heart expressed its resentment as if it had been wronged. All it had to do was take his hand. Then it could have had everything. [I could have become the new Maou, lived an eternal life as the strongest of the mazoku, and even ruled over everything] He said he couldnt understand how I could attack him when he had broken my heart. Joo-yeon laughed incredulously. Why? Because I obviously dont need your petty power. What? The Demon King or the demons? Borrowing such power was an insulting suggestion. Not to mention my memories with the hero Ryu-jin, becoming the strongest was something I could do on my own. Plus, I was a gamer. This time, Ill finally clear the last achievement. At that moment, the holy sword let out a wail. Boooom. I dont want to see that guys face anymore, so lets finish this quickly. Joo-yeon agreed. He swung the holy sword at the same time. Flash! Finally, the Demon Kings heart disappeared without a trace along with the light. The Demon Kings body also turned to dust and scattered in the air. He could no longer torment the hero Ryu-jin or the people of the North. That was the moment. Thud! ! Another body fell before my eyes. It was the heros remains. Ryu-jins skeleton collapsed, unable to maintain its form. Joo-yeon sighed. The bones that were intact until now suddenly collapsed. The timing was also too coincidental. It happened exactly when the Demon Kings heart shattered. The surroundings, which had been forbidden, also returned to their original state. Then there was only one reason why the remains were damaged. [Now its my turn to protect you.] ! Hero Ryu-jin. He had endured until now to protect Joo-yeon and the continent. No matter how much the Demon Kings heart tried to corrupt him with its wickedness. Even if his own body was corrupted because the holy swords power was insufficient. He had been protecting this place. He had intended to keep his promise to Joo-yeon until the end. Joo-yeon was speechless for a moment. He was always like that. The heroes who always died on their own accord. [Dont die. Its enough if Im the only one who dies here.] [Live, Jooyeon. Only you can carry on my will.] [Im sure that dying protecting you will be my pride in the future.] Jooyeon was troubled by the self-destructing character, but well. Like other colleagues, the warriors were very proud to die instead of Jooyeon. So was the face of RyuJin, the warrior who had just collapsed. [I I kept my promise to you.] He must have been in pain until now. But the guy in Jooyeons memory was smiling as if he was really happy. It was like a smile of relief that his sacrifice was not in vain. Jooyeon remembered his face clearly. You tried to keep your promise to me until the end. At that moment, the Knight King approached Jooyeon. His face, which had been haggard, looked calmer than ever. Dont feel sorry. Why? He just acted like a warrior until the end. So dont pity those who have kept their pride until the end. There is no greater insult to him than that. Jooyeon could feel the Knight Kings heart. Only now did he realize the sense of relief that he had seen the end of his close friend and the regret that he could not die with him. Jooyeon smiled without realizing it. Take me away. No, I have something to do before that. What? What? Chapter 48 My Reflector Is Invincible 4848. How much have you found out? He is the hero who protected the continent until the end! Attention, all troops! Salute the hero! Chuck! Chuck! Chuck! Everyone saluted Warrior RyuJin. It was a heartfelt greeting of gratitude to the warrior who had protected the continent. Jooyeon smiled lightly at the sight. So this is what you had to do. Jooyeon and the Knight King also put their hands on their chests. Chuck! It was the last greeting to a close friend who had fought alone for a long time and finally collapsed. There were no more traces of the Demon King. The mountain range was also purified, so it could no longer be considered forbidden. The traces of the Demon King have completely disappeared. The monster, the heart, the demon, and even the counts corpse had all vanished. The power of the holy sword had purified everything. Of course, there were some things that remained. Obtained a wooden stake imbued with purifying energy Obtained a boundary stone imbued with purifying energy Wooden Stake Imbued with Purifying Energy C The axis of a boundary created to seal the Demon Kings power has been strengthened with the holy swords energy. C Suppresses demonic energy and forcibly weakens it. C When used on a ley line, it can change that ley line to the Holy attribute. -Demon Sealing / Boundary Axis / Holy Attribute / Can be combined. Boundary Stone Imbued with Purifying Energy C The axis of a boundary created to seal the Demon Kings power has been strengthened with the holy swords energy. C Blocks the approach of evil beings and can suppress demonic energy. C When hung on a door, a simple boundary is automatically created. -Demon Blocking / Boundary Designation / Holy Attribute / Can be combined. The items left behind by the past heros companions had been further strengthened. They were items that could form a boundary just by being placed somewhere. At this rate, it wouldnt be strange if they became artifacts. They were worthy of being numbered. However, I needed a synthesis master who could combine these items into one. Of course, any old synthesis master wouldnt do. I need a craftsman skilled enough to create numbered artifacts. I had to find one of those as well. Still, the thing I was most excited about right now was the new numbered artifact I had acquired. It was the item that had been left behind when the count disappeared. No. 79 One Fixed on the Horizon. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. C Can create a powerful curse that kills the target by offering their blood and flesh as a sacrifice. C Curse of Palpitation: Stops the targets heart with a powerful curse. -Sacrifice Absorption / Soul Attribute / Curse Emission / Curse Absorption. A ring with a red jewel embedded in it. The description was shorter than I expected, but the power itself couldnt be ignored. A curse that targets a specific person. I didnt even need the targets hair or blood. I could kill them for sure just by knowing their face. Even among curse-type magic, this was a technique that was extremely difficult to acquire. Artifacts that can be used simply by offering a sacrifice are valuable. I couldnt use it right away since I had only just obtained it. But this could come in handy quite often. I was looking at the items I had collected when I see youve finally sent that bastard home. Thank you. The Knight King looked at Joo-in with eyes as if he were looking at a benefactor. However, it seemed that there was something he didnt understand no matter how much he thought about it. How on earth did you get the Holy Sword? According to the Diary of Witch Len, the previous Duke devoted his whole life to finding and helping [him]. It was clear that the only existence that could defeat the Demon King was the Hero. I knew that if [he] existed, he would definitely be the one to defeat the Demon King. He knew. That Joo-in was not the [Hero]. He just thought he was the makings of a hero. He had never heard Joo-in say he was a hero himself. Moreover, I dont see the Heros symbol on you. It was a symbol that all heroes must have. It was usually engraved on the heros neck. An imprint of a bird with its wings spread. Some said it was a symbol representing the face of a dragon. However, Joo-in had no such symbol. So the Knight King wanted to hear it from him directly. Tell me. Are you really the Hero of this occasion? He already knew the answer. Because there was only one person who could lift and use the Holy Sword. But he still wanted to hear it. Are you really the hope of this continent. Whether his lifelong search for [him] was not in vain. He wanted to confirm that. Joo-in also accurately recognized the Knight Kings gaze. That shouldnt be difficult. Then. Thats right. Im the Hero. !? The Knight Kings face hardened as if he was shocked. He had a hunch, but he never thought he would be the real Hero. However, Joo-ins words were false. He was not a Hero yet. Instead, I have the qualifications to become a Hero. All players had the qualifications of a Hero. In fact, they had the potential to become anything, not just a Hero. There is no limit to the jobs a player can have, and they can learn anything. If you have a specific job, your proficiency and limits will increase a little, right? Is there a slight difference in the jobs ultimate skill or specialization? Of course, Joo-in didnt like being a Hero. From Noble mtl dot com Is there any need to take on the restrictive job of being a Hero? Rather, he tried to bring the existing Hero as a companion and fill in the partys shortcomings with other companions. That way, there would have been a slightly higher chance to break the final achievement. But I still couldnt break the final achievement. However, this time it was different. I started off with the unique trait Reflect that only the Devil King had, a trait of the Unique rank. I also acquired a Legendary-rank skill that I didnt even know existed, and I received Inheritance from the [King of Knights]. I had also acquired skills that couldnt be acquired without being a Knight. Considering that at the start I couldnt acquire or inherit any classes, it was an amazing start. Plus, I still had the chance to acquire a class. I could really become a Hero. If I was going to fight the Devil King with just my own strength, the Heros power wouldnt be bad. The Hero is one of the strongest classes in the entire continent. Its a class that specializes in fighting the Devil King, so its an essential class if you want to defeat him. Right now, it was floating in front of Joohyun. [Would you like to change your class to [Hero]] It was the message window that had been popping up ever since hed grabbed the Holy Sword. But Joohyun didnt choose Hero. He just kept ignoring the window in front of him. There was a reason for it. Even if I acquire the Hero class, itll be after I acquire that class. Joohyun knew about a special class. It was a really special class that could become stronger by absorbing other classes. If I just had thatI could surpass the limits of the Hero. Of course, it wasnt because he was a Hero that he was able to use the power of the Holy Sword. So how was he able to use it? Im a Player. Players could become a Hero whenever they wanted, so they could also receive the Holy Swords recognition. Of course, they had to have the qualifications to use it properly. In fact, the Holy Sword emits pressure to test whether someone is qualified to wield it. If your level is too low, you wont even be able to withstand it. In other words, I originally had to come here when my power level was appropriate, but I just barged in without going through the process, so how could I possibly be qualified? But a qualification test? Do I know? Reflect Joohyun deflected the Holy Swords pressure. This is the power that even reflected the Nameless Gods detection. I can definitely reflect the power of the Holy Sword, which is just a Divine Item. In short, it was like a low-leveled character taking a high-leveled characters weapon. Its a bit like cheating, but what can I do? Im in a hurry. If I didnt borrow the Heros name to take the shortest path, Id get the death ending. But the Holy Sword seemed to like Joohyun despite everything. [You tried to protect the Hero. And by breaking your heart, you proved your will.] In fact, Joohyun had predicted this kind of reaction. This is why I cast a barrier on Ryu Jins body. In fact, the Holy Sword recognized Joo-Heon. [There are traces of an odd energy, but for now, you have wielded me and succeeded your masters will. I acknowledge you as my new master.] Yes. It worked. [However, be careful. If you are not qualified, you will not be able to use my power.] Alright. Just then, as Joo-Heon picked up the heros remains, the Knight King said, I will make sure this continent gives him the best courtesy it can offer. The story of the hero had already been spread throughout the temple and the castle. How the previous hero continued to seal the Demon Kings heart and flesh even after his death. How he protected the continent by fighting against the Demon Kings remnants. He will also let everyone know that they no longer need to be afraid because of the new hero. It wasnt a bad story for Joo-Heon. The rumor that Im the Holy Swords master will spread now. But that wasnt all. He looked at Joo-Heon as if telling him to be happy. Soon, your name will resonate throughout the continent. However, Joo-Heon clicked his tongue. Well, I wonder if its a good thing for my name to resonate? Huh? What are you talking about? The Knight King tilted his head, but Joo-Heon was being sincere. If the heros name spreads, my fame will rise, and people will try to take advantage of me. He wasnt sure how it would be in reality, but giving various quests in the name of quests was the norm. Theyll even make me do all sorts of errands under the pretense of protecting the continent. He could do that when it was a game. That was because doing quests was a way to increase fame. However, in reality, it was just chores. I have no intention of doing that obediently. It wasnt without reason that he had put the hero character separately as a companion. It was to have him do the annoying stuff. So Joo-Heon looked at the Knight King slyly. So, wouldnt it be good if we also sold your name? My name? For now, say that I belong to you. ! The Knight King looked flustered, but Joo-Heon was sincere. If I use the Knight King as a shield, I can shift responsibility for most things. There were bound to be some illegal things among the things he had to do in the future. And that wasnt all. With the Knight Kings fame, he would be able to easily access restricted areas. On top of that, even if he was a hero, there would be people who would try to treat him like an idiot, saying that they had to check the contents. However, if he was part of the Knight Kings group, they would be more mindful. In short, it was an offer to use him, but deep down, the Knight King was shaken. Do you know what it means to be called my subordinate? The world would accept Jooyeon as the Knight Kings disciple. Jooyeon spoke as if he were rather pleased about it. For the time being, just say youre my guardian. Youve already received my succession, so in a way, its like being my disciple, right? That may be so, but When the Knight King looked as if he were asking if he would really be okay with it, Jooyeon smiled secretly. In truth, there was no one more qualified to be Jooyeons backer than him. There were the Heros other former companions, but those guys were a bit too unreliable. The Knight King was the best choice. Of course, this meant that even if Jooyeon caused an accident, the Knight King would have to take responsibility This is an offer that he absolutely cannot refuse in the first place. Jooyeon had saved Ryujin, his lifelong close friend. He had given comfort to his friend, who was his painful scar and lifelong regret. As an honorable knight to the core, the Knight King had no choice but to accept. The Knight King nodded coolly. Very well. If that name will be of any help to you, feel free to use it whenever you need it. Albert looked at the Knight King in surprise. Are you sure about this? [That guy], [Hero], but I heard he was a slave in a slave camp. What is his true nature On the contrary, he might end up tarnishing the Knight Kings honor. However, the Knight King didnt seem to care. He already knew that Jooyeon wasnt a bad person because he had saved Ryujin. Soon, Jooyeon spoke. Ah, by the way, just to let you know, this isnt free. At those words, the Knight King laughed as if to ask why he would say that. Were already greatly indebted to you. Theres no need to give us anything more No. The opposite. What? Jooyeon laughed as if to say dont misunderstand. If you become my guardian, the Edmer family will also gain enormous benefits and fame. This is a kind of contract. A c-contract? Jooyeon smiled innocently. How much do you think the contract fee should be? ?! When Jooyeon drew a circle with his finger, the Knight Kings and Alberts mouths fell open wider than they could have ever imagined. What the heck?! Chapter 49 My Reflector Is Invincible 4949. Just Compensation [The Knight King] His unparalleled honor and spirit of sacrifice were famous tales. They were even recorded in the autobiography of heroes. [The Knight King] gave up the position of Captain of the Royal Knights at the mere word of a man with nothing and went on a journey. Later, he traveled all over the continent with a single sword with the hero, spending his whole life fighting evil, helping the weak, and doing good. After the heros death, he intentionally received a territory on the border to protect the continent. He devoted himself solely to his training and did not pursue wealth. He was truly the epitome of a perfect knight. Even now, he was no different. As the guardian deity protecting the cold northern territory, he willingly took on the role of a breakwater protecting the continent. [Duke Edmer of the North] [The Wall of the North] [The First and Last Guardian] These were not titles given in vain. They were a tribute to his faith and sacrifice. A man who risked his life for his beliefs and duties as a knight. The Knight King had never been ashamed of what he had done so far. However, he doubted his ears at the words he had just heard. What did I just hear? It was because of what Joo-youn said. Reward? It sounded like a mere merchant, not a hero. As expected, Joo-youn spoke again with a smile. Oh, even if you become my subordinate, you wont work for free. If you put your name on my teacher, youll only receive rewarding work in the future. Alberts mouth hung open. Hero, hero! Is it because he came from a slave camp? He even thought that he was not a hero, but a mercenary who was a merchant! Soon, the Knight King put his hand to his forehead. Joo-youn [Hero] shouldnt be like that. A hero is a noble being who believes in honor and sacrifice. Thats right! The Edmer family, who were the heros companions, are also sacrificing themselves to protect the North. As a [Hero] for honor However, Joo-youn only turned a deaf ear. No, honor doesnt feed you. I hate working with people who talk about honor first in my work. The army is enough for that. At the same time, Joo-youn looked at the Knight King, who was talking about the spirit of sacrifice. Yeah, in order to join hands with Edmer for the time being, we need to fix these guys dangerous mindset. In the first place, did everyone in the Duke of Edmer agree to Edmers sacrifice? Yes? Of course No, right? Its natural for [The Knight King] to protect the North, but theres no reason for the people below him to sacrifice themselves, right? Honestly, Joo-Yeon could understand the deposed Duke to some extent. The Edmer dukedom was expected to sacrifice itself for the north and the continent. Since it was a family of heroes, the people also thought it was natural. As the head of such a family, there must have been many times when he had to make a choice that would result in damage. But the credit always went to the honorable [Knight King]. He must have hated the situation where his family only made sacrifices. As the head of Edmer, he would have wanted to break that chain of misfortune. Of course, Joo-Yeon had no intention of defending the deposed Duke. After all, he was a traitor who tried to sell out his family. However, there was a dangerous element in the Edmer familys mindset that took sacrifice for granted. No ones sacrifice should ever be taken for granted. If this did not change, a cunning bastard like Count Sanderson might come after the Edmer family again. The Edmer family had a high status, and there were plenty of people who wanted to exploit that. Wouldnt that make all his efforts to save them meaningless? Now, in that sense, the deposit and the price. . At Joo-Yeons cheerful smile, both Albert and the Knight King were speechless. No. No matter how you looked at it, this seemed like plain self-interest? I dont need anything. There must be a lot of people who want to be my guardian. ! His words were true. It was the position of the heros teacher, after all. Everyones attention was bound to be focused on it. Of course it would be. Its a chance to put your name above the heros without doing anything. [Hero]. A name that was considered the greatest among the heroes who defeated the Demon King. A chance to put their names above such a hero. Who among those who used the names of heroes and kings would refuse? Joo-Yeon was sure of it. If they could get that position with just a word, they would offer not just money, but a huge fortune and price. If he played it well, the honor and merit that Joo-Yeon had earned this time would also become theirs. Of course, there was another reason why Joo-Yeon was talking about being a guardian. It was also to change the [Knight King]. From Noble mtl dot com Actually, theres a place that only opens when the bigwigs move. There was also the fact that he had become the [Hero] for this purpose. This way, he would be able to move them for sure. So, to be honest, he had no intention of getting a guardian or a teacher, but there was no reason to tell them that. Soon, Joo-Yeon laughed. Maybe even the popes of the priests who came here would want it? At those words, Albert flinched. Ordinary priests would not be swayed by such a vain and empty name. However, not all priests were like that. Popes. The representatives of God who commanded the temples paladins and priests, and the ultimate decision-makers. So far, there hadnt been any major issues. Usually, the Saintess is placed above the Pope. It was because Joo-yeon had often made the Saintess his companion rather than the Pope. And unlike the Popes, the Saintesses were pacifists. They also played a role in preventing the Popes from crossing the line. Thats why Joo-yeon had no choice but to laugh bitterly. It cant be helped. Those Pope guys are too proud to do as theyre told. The problem was the number of temples on this continent. There were as many as 8 gods. 8 Great Temples The temples cooperated with each other, but they were basically in a competitive relationship. Each of them thought that the god they served was the supreme god. Thanks to the past Saintesses, the Temple of the Sea is a bit more famous. The Temple of the Sea was a religious group specializing in healing. Unlike other temples, it didnt actively expand its power. However, the other temples were different. What if they had a chance to become the heros master? If the hero supported their religious group? It was a chance to get ahead of the other temples. It was also a chance to become the temple that served the only god on the continent. Thats why they would get greedy. Especially the Sun Temple, which is aggressively expanding its power, and the Pope of the Great Earth Temple, the oldest of all, will be thrilled. ?! Wait, the Sun and Earth Temples? The knights of the Edmer family turned pale. Of all places, they were the ones who had a close relationship with the Edmer family. And if Joo-yeon, who had inherited the power of the Sword King, went to them. The familys vision could fall into the hands of another! But Joo-yeon didnt stop there. Or maybe I should go to the Assassination Guild or the elves World Tree. Oh, the trolls would be fine too. Not there either! The hero there was the lords old comrade, but he was someone the lord hated the most. But Joo-yeon sighed and turned around, not knowing or caring about that. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Whew. I have to find a teacher quickly before the rumors spread. Just as Albert was about to get angry, the Sword King sighed. I understand. ! Ill give you the money you want. My lord! However, as a member of Edmer, you must also be taught about the noble spirit of [Heroism]. However, Joo-Yeon turned her head with a shake. Sigh. Where could our Master be. * * * The continent was in an uproar. The Knight King has apparently vanquished the Demons. He joined forces with the Hero and struck them down? Who cares who vanquished them. Its a great thing if the Demons are wiped out. The Demons were the Demons, but everyones attention was actually elsewhere. Who will become the Heros companion this time? I wonder who will be the next [Knight King]. The interests of the leaders of each faction were similar. The only difference was that they were calculating how to maximize the benefits they would gain from the Hero. That was why they sent out their Messengers. Become as close to the Hero as possible If you become the Heros companion, you may obtain a power as strong as the Knight King. Somehow attract his attention. Give the Hero anything he wants. Bring me the position of companion! Demons or whatever, they were nothing compared to the honor and fortune that being the Heros companion would bring. That was the pervasive mood. However, that was only at first. The events at Geumji began to spread throughout the continent. What? The Demon Kings heart? He was still alive? The previous Hero, who we thought was dead, was blocking the hearts power? They destroyed the heart, but the Demon Kings remnants burst out? Hundreds died just from its appearance, and even Knights with their Orders were felled in a single blow? The power left behind by the Demon King was stronger than they had thought. The Demons, and the Demon King we thought was dead. The atmosphere is strange. What was more shocking than anything else was Count Sanderson. Count Sanderson was a Demons lackey? The Counts family is ruined. Wasnt that guy a big shot in the North? Are you saying that even a guy like that was a servant of the Demons? Its more suspicious that he wasnt caught until now. There must be other guys like him. The unimaginable power of the Demons. And the betrayal of the Count, who was practically a big shot in the North. The continent was bound to be shaken. Of course, it was Joo-Yeon who pinned all the blame on Count Sanderson. She made sure that the rumor of Duke Edmer targeting Joo-Yeon did not spread. It was the utmost consideration for the Knight King. Anyway, this was the important part. There must be followers of the Demons among us! Find them without fail! Dont let a single one of them live! The movements of each faction, which had come to their senses, became chaotic. The temples were just as flustered. The Knight King has requested the high priests. He says that the place where the Demon King died needs to be purified. The purification of the ruins that became the Demon Kings heart Light detests darkness. The demons were the temples sworn enemies. The temples would have moved even without the Knight Kings request. But they were more impatient than any other faction. The problem was the item that Joo-yeon had brought back with the heros remains. What? The Holy Sword? It was there? Assemble the priests at once! The Holy Sword must be kept in our temple! Proof that God still loved humans. A quarrel broke out among themselves as they tried to choose a temple to take charge of the Holy Sword. They tried to enshrine the Holy Sword in their own temples. Of course, the Temple of the Earth should manage the Holy Sword What nonsense! Who dares to take the Holy Sword that was bestowed by the Sun God! We shall manage it! What are you talking about! It was made by the Gods together! Lets all bless it together instead Get lost! How dare you, a lowly temple that cant even compare to our faith Are you defying our God now! Do you wish to burn in hellfire?! As they tried to take the glory for themselves, friction arose. The only one concerned about purification was the Temple of the Sea, which had the previous Saintess. It was the only place that truly fulfilled the role of priests. But even they couldnt help but jump into the fray. Wh what is this. Gu guards! Where are the guards! On an ordinary morning. A letter was placed by the pillows of the high priests and influential figures of the temples. [The hero says that he had help from his teacher this time. And that teacher has yet to be decided.] The heros teacher? Not yet decided? At first, they didnt understand what this meant. But then each factions intelligence organizations went to work. Its true. Hell give the title of teacher to the one who gives him the greatest reward They say hell say that he won thanks to the power he received from his teacher. Everyone from the upper echelons of each faction to the popes became anxious. The heros teacher? Hell share the credit for taking care of the Demon Kings heart? No, its not just sharing. Hell practically spoon-feed it to them. It was a golden opportunity to raise the status of their faction. It was also a chance to get close to the new hero, who, unlike the previous heroes, seemed likely to share the benefits. Move now! Send a messenger to the Duke of Edmer! No! Ill go myself! The entire continent was beginning to stir because of a single main character. Chapter 50 My Reflector Is Invincible 5050. Contact him. Right now. A horse without legs can travel a thousand li. Like that saying, the rumor spread quickly through peoples mouths. Did you hear? A hero appeared in the north and defeated the Demon King and the demons. Not the Demon King, but a fragment of the Demon King, they say? Oh man! Thats the same thing! Anyway, it means the hero and the Demon King exist! Of course, it was only spreading slowly through the kingdom for now. Its a bit slow. It didnt feel like it had reached the people the main character needed yet. So how could this rumor spread faster? I need to use the fastest people on the continent. Of course, it wasnt a centaur with a horse for a lower body. It wasnt a harpy or an asura with wings either. [Night Walkers] Those who wander through the darkness with the moon and clouds as their companions. Those who were faster than horses. Thats right, theives. It was a method he had used dozens of times before. Thieves have their own network, as they always have. To commit illegal acts, they had their own information channels, not to mention black markets. The fastest way is to get help from the [Great Heavenly King of Thieves] known as the King of Thieves, but Thieves were always suspicious, as expected. It would take time to get the King of Thieves help. Well, there was also the method of using the King of Knights, who had been a comrade of the King of Thieves. However, that was only possible if he lowered his head first. If he used that method right now, it would backfire. There was only one thing he could do right now. When Joo-in, who had returned to the ducal palace, packed his bags, the surprised Haken followed him. M Master Joo-in? What are you doing now? Im leaving this castle. Yes?! Follow me if you want, or stay here if you dont. !? Hakens eyes shook greatly. It was because he had enjoyed the abundant life of the Duke of Edmer until now. However, his decision was quick. What are you talking about! Of course, I have to be by Master Joo-ins side! Why didnt that guy follow the order? hehehehe. It looked a bit dangerous, you see. Haken quickly lifted Joo-Yeons luggage. Anyway, Ill follow Joo-Yeon-nim! Good. Then lets go. By the way, where are we going right now? Joo-Yeon spoke loudly enough for the people of the Dukes family to hear. Well to look for the thieves? What? The thieves? Haken looked around in bewilderment. Why were they looking for thieves when they had the honorable Knight King? Werent you also a thief? Oh, right. Im a thief too. Anyway, that wasnt important. Why are you looking for the thieves? Did the Knight King forget that he hated thieves? Thieves and assassins were taboo in Edmers territory. Even though they were comrades as warriors, the Knight King really hated them. However, Joo-Yeons attitude did not change. I have something for the thieves to do. Fortunately, Haken was quick-witted. He spoke quietly so that others wouldnt notice. Surely you dont plan on using the thieves network? From Noble mtl dot com Correct! Huh Of course, even if he did, not just anyone could use the thieves network. Only the executives, or rather the top executives called the Twelve Fingers, could do so. But Joo-Yeon-nim is the warrior of this generation. Besides he helped the previous warriors find peace The thieves might come out and help. It was even a chance to become a warriors teacher. It was a chance to wash away the stigma of being a thief who only robbed other peoples houses and land. Considering the weight of the name warrior, it was quite possible. It was something so important that even the Great Lord might move himself. No, the Great Lord might even want to become the teacher himself. It was an opportunity to raise the status of thieves on the continent. Hakens body trembled. You really are a fearsome person, Joo-Yeon-nim Whats with that? Then I think there might be a way for me to help. Oh, right. You were a thief too, werent you? Could you please leave out the word were Haken coughed unconsciously. Anyway, I know someone in the Thieves Guild in the North. Oh? You seem to have a good sense of things. Were they quite high-ranking? Not very high, but they have connections in the Thieves Guild. Of course, if they had been high-ranking, they wouldnt have ended up in prison in the first place. Juyeon was a little disappointed. If Haken had been a mid-level executive like a regional leader, he would have been able to contact them right away. Although they were inferior to the Twelve Fingers, who were disciples of the Great Way, they were still capable enough to be in charge of a region. Well, it didnt matter. Juyeon was about to leave the ducal residence. Someone blocked his way. Chuck! It was the Knight King. Juyeons eyebrows furrowed as he blocked his path. What? Are you seriously going to use force? If Juyeon fought properly, the entire ducal residence could be blown away. However, the Knight King had no intention of fighting. What do you want? I told you? I want a fair price. Hoong! The Knight King snorted. Youre making such a grand move for someone like that? Tell me what you want quickly. Talking about thieves in front of people. Didnt he say it himself? The Knight Kings face seemed to say that. He seemed to have used his head quite a bit for an old-fashioned knight. Grandmaster Albert or Aiden could have helped. But they didnt know. I was waiting for this situation instead. Juyeon hid his laughter. All I want is one thing. A fair price. I want to be properly compensated for everything I do. So I should pay you. No. Not from you. I want all future work to be fairly compensated. ?? The Knight King tilted his head. He didnt seem to understand Juyeons words at all. Juyeons goal was simple. To create a breakwater called the [Knight King]. Anyone who wanted to ask Juyeon for help would have to go through the Edmer family. In fact, the teacher Juyeon really wanted was the [Knight King]. Because its an old-fashioned, conservative family. The Edmer family wasnt one that could be easily taken advantage of. If he became Judes breakwater, he wouldnt even be able to make simple requests. However, there was a big problem with the Knight King. Knights, especially the Knight King, value honor above all else. Knights were like that in general. They were a group of people who would run wild if you just gave them a proper cause. The [Knight King] was like their representative. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If the Knight King becomes my teacher, someone will definitely take advantage of his personality. The [Knight King] would definitely do something if he had honor and a cause. Even if it meant demanding the sacrifice and devotion of a hero for free. Thats why he had to make sure. From now on, the Edmer family needs to faithfully fulfill its duty and responsibility as my breakwater. To put it to the extreme, they had to only move for Judes benefit. Otherwise, not only himself but also the Knight King would make the wrong choice in the name of devotion and sacrifice. Thats why he was taking such extreme measures. I will give you the opportunity and honor of being my teacher. But step back and swing your sword for me. Former Duke, no, [Knight King]. Ill give you honor, but benefit me. And punish those who dont follow through. Jude was telling the Knight King this. The man who only knew honor as a knight was taken aback. Huh Killing intent filled the Knight Kings eyes. Have you forgotten who I am? I am the [Knight King]. The most noble being on the continent. One so faithful that he could withstand even the Demon Kings curse that corrupted and weakened its target. Are you telling me to swing my sword for profit, and to follow your orders? Just for the benefit of a single person? But Jude shook his head. No, you dont have to do it yourself. Just point the sword. There will be someone else to step forward. Jude pointed to Aiden. Aiden was so surprised that he stepped back. Meme? Yes. From now on, as the Lord, you, Aiden, will keep in check anyone who tries to use me or the Edmer family. The Knight King would just be Aidens sword. A means of delivering divine punishment to those who tried to use Jude. Of course, he wouldnt actually deliver divine punishment. The pressure of being able to deliver divine punishment is enough. After all, a sword is sharpest when its in its scabbard. Aidens eyes lit up at those words. The lord and the heros companion are great, but Being able to wield the name of [Knight King]. It was something that no one in the family had been allowed to do. In the first place, if Father, Duke Edmer, had had this opportunity, he wouldnt have made such a wrong choice. Perhaps the Edmer family could become the best on the continent not only in name, but also in truth. He had to take the lead role unconditionally. Aiden called out to the Knight King with a restless voice. Grandfather The knights also watched the Knight Kings reaction. It was because they had their own thoughts about the protagonists words. Up until now, the Edmer family only had the name and no real benefits. They gave Edmer the hardest parts and never helped him. The Knight King let out a sigh at the sight of his vassals and grandson. Whew Of course, he was angry at the protagonists attitude. It was because it was an attitude that showed no respect for the honor of a knight. However, it was better than letting the name [Hero] go to someone else. He also thought that he should do what the people of the family wanted at least once. What do you want me to do? Lets raise the stakes for now. We should get what we deserve from those who have only put a yoke on the name [Knight King] instead of giving it honor. What do you mean Even now, envoys from various factions remained in the dukedom. They were the ones who had received favors from the [Knight King] family in the past. But there was no reward. The sacrifice of the Hero and the Knight King was taken for granted. Most of them looked away, saying that they needed permission from their superiors if they wanted to ask for compensation. Lets change that treatment. That was the least bit of courtesy that Jooyeon thought the previous Hero Ryuhan and the Knight King deserved. You dont have to go to the Thieves Guild if its you. You must still have connections with the great swordsmen and envoys, right? Of course. I didnt want to, but They were the ones he didnt get along with among his past colleagues. However, the Knight King moved diligently as written in Witch Lens Diary. 2. You must prepare for [him]. Gather information about powerful forces, important items, and capable allies. He kept in touch with his colleagues as well as the trends on the continent. He thought that his familys power was enough, but it seemed that [his] thoughts were different. Anyway, Jooyeons eyes lit up at the Knight Kings words. Then contact them. Right now. The Knight King tilted his head. Why him? Jooyeon laughed instead of answering. Chapter 51 My Reflector Is Invincible 5151. The Most Important Thing The ducal family was going crazy. Visitors were pouring into the family. The ducal family was shocked. They were breathless at each name on the list. They say the king sent the crown prince himself. No way Prince Albert? Hes the favorite to be the next king! Edmer was a country to which the Sword King had sworn allegiance. The crown prince of such a country had sent a document stating his visit. The next list was even more breathtaking. Ca Cardinals are coming. The bishop of Edmer territory has personally requested permission to visit. Cardinals of which temple? All eight temples! What? What about the cardinals of the eight temples that held the majority of the believers on the continent? They had the authority and holiness to ignore even the empire. The only time all eight cardinals of the eight temples moved at once was for the empires coronation ceremony. They were that important. In addition, the eight temples had military power with thousands of paladins and tens of thousands of priests. The Saintess was also included in that force. Even for the Edmer ducal family of the Sword King, they were not easy to meet. But the empire had also sent someone. Report! The third prince of the Lars Empire, the next in line to the throne, Jurein, has sent a request to visit! Ryart of the Thunder Wall, one of the five great generals! It is said that he will visit with the third prince Jurein as his escort knight! He was a prince and a great general, one of the heirs to the throne. Of course, humans were not the only ones who recognized the seriousness of the situation. [Centaurs of the Plains] [Beasts of the Forest] [Dwarves of the Underground] [Gnomes of Development] [Hobbits of Peace] Each of the races that were famous on the continent sent a list. It was a message that high-ranking members of each race would visit the Edmer ducal family. The fact that those who would normally not even participate in human affairs were sending lists made it natural for the ducal familys chief butler to turn pale. But the herald had more news. New visitors. They are requesting permission to visit the duchy. Who is it! It is Duke Basteron. His ironclad knights have come with him as well. ! The Knight King rules over the northern part of the Kingdom of Elhaim. Duke Basteron was one of the four great nobles who ruled over the eastern part of the Kingdom of Elhaim. He and Duke Edmer usually growled at each other, unable to stand the sight of one another. But even those who fought politically sent out their messengers. It meant that dozens, even hundreds of factions were gathering. This could lead to problems. The nobles and rulers were overbearing beings. That was because someone could definitely cause an accident. But surprisingly, no accidents occurred. The new majordomo of the ducal house wondered about it, but he heard unexpected news from the messengers. Actually, there is something a little strange, Majordomo. What is it? Its something I heard from another messenger, but it is said that the faces of each faction were pale and urgent. Hmm? Isnt it just because someone might take the place of the master first? sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Rather than that, it seems like they were scared of something Juyeon nodded at their conversation. It seemed that the Thieves Guild and the Assassins Guild had done their job properly. Juyeon had approached them through the Knight King and had definitely left them with a warning. -Whoever it may be, those who harm the House of Edmer cannot become my master. From Noble mtl dot com That warning had definitely worked. Those who came to the Edmer Dukedom were all high-ranking nobles. Those people couldnt defy Juyeons words. It was obvious that they wanted to be theߡs master. Of course, they werent nobles who would be scared by mere words. The Thieves Guild and the Assassins might have done something else. Well, maybe they brought a bloody skull to their bedside? They used to do that in the past. Anyway, he liked the thrill. Well, it was natural. The request that Juyeon made to the Thieves Guild and the Assassins Guild in the name of the Knight King was special. Its a limited request that surpasses special. Usually, the guilds had ranks for requests. [First-class] [Intermediate] [Advanced] [Special] Special was a request that was hard to request even with a lot of money. However, the limited rank couldnt be used even with money. It was a special right that the guild leader could only use a few times in their life. Juyeon had used the right that only the Great Thief and the Assassin could use, surpassing the special rank. Its the right that the Great Thief and the Assassin gave to the in return for saving their lives in the past. If someone qualified made a limited request, the Thieves Guild and the Assassins Guild had to process the request with the highest priority, putting everything aside. It was a promise that they would definitely do it, putting the guilds face and honor on the line. And the handed that right over to the Knight King. Joo-Yeon made up his mind. Most warriors die fighting the Demon King. On the other hand, the survival rate for knights is over 80 percent. He couldnt help it for the next game. Because the authority given by the Greatsword and the Reaper was more useful than he thought. In fact, on the day the restriction request arrived. The Thieves Guild and the Assassins Guild were in an uproar. A a restriction request! From the Knight King! Wh what? Whos requesting this? The Knight King! The comrade of the Warrior, the request of the undefeated knight! He used the authority of the Greatsword! !? Moreover, the fact that the Knight King was asking for help from the back-alley professions had another effect. Of course, it was a request from that Knight King. A pedantic knight among knights who never compromised with injustice. A noble knight who never forgave those who sinned. He was a man who had never used his authority once in his entire life. If he had sent a restriction request, it must have been a groundbreaking event. They had to do it no matter what, in the name of the thieves and assassins. Joo-Yeon had expected it. Their reputation will go up as well. What would those guys do to heed Joo-Yeons warning? It was something he could easily predict without even thinking about it. Anyway, thanks to the Knight Kings restriction request, people from all over the place who had heard rumors of Joo-Yeon were gathering. The dukedom became lively with the influx of people. If youre looking for a warm inn, theres the Baram Inn! We have a delicious restaurant! Its much tastier and cheaper than the one next door! Ours is cheaper! The other one doesnt taste good! The market was also rapidly revitalizing. There were even people who were converting their private houses into inns because there were so many guests. Money and gold poured into Edmers territory. No matter how much of a northern metropolis it was, it was a quiet place with few visitors. It was unbelievable that it was now full of people. Haken was genuinely surprised. This is truly amazing. It was unbelievable that this quiet village had become so crowded. And it was all thanks to a single plan. Itll be like this for a while. But did you really have to do this? He wondered if he shouldnt have provoked the Knight King and done something he didnt want to do, like advertising. However, Joo-Yeon didnt think so. It was necessary. The Knight Kings power needed to be broken. At the same time, it would be good for him if the North, which would become his background, became stronger. Why? It compensates for the damage the North has suffered so far. It would be difficult if the guys who would become his solid backing were weak. Anyway, it was not something that he would have to pay for. Since he doesnt even know that the Knight King has been decided as his teacher, those who want the position of teacher will come and fight a lot. Joo-yeon and the Knight King just had to receive what they gave. If they scratched their pride, they would give more on their own. However, Hak-yeon still asked with a look of curiosity. But where are you going now? I told you. I have something to do. No, what is that thing you have to do? Im going to the Goblin Bank. Th The Goblin Bank? Hak-yeons face was filled with shock. Why are you going to that area of crazy people obsessed with money? Hak-yeon was right to be surprised. The goblins bank was a place where the storage fee was more expensive than the interest given. It was a place that even some nobles would not dare to go. Its not a suitable place to store the treasures I found in the Lords vault. You might as well leave it to the Thieves Guild! They wont openly stab you in the back there. Im not really trying to store it? Then why Of course Im going to find my stuff. What? Hak-yeon made a face of incomprehension. A man who had been a slave until now had something to find in the Goblin Bank? Was there something that the Knight King secretly gave him? Of course, he and the Edmer family had given him a lot. One could tell just by looking at the various treasures and rights that were transferred in Joo-yeons name. However, it was not in Joo-yeons name. Those knights who only think about honor. The Knight King was a man who relied on his strong body and traveled the continent with only a single sword. The Edmer familys treasure vault was full of only weapons and armor. Most of them were things that would take a long time to turn into cash. Even that is something I dont really need right now. He had the [Unnamed Gods Shield] and the [Holy Sword], which surpassed that. Of course, the Holy Sword was purely symbolic. Its a symbol that Im a hero. I need more divine items to use this guy properly. The shield could be used, but the conditions were the problem. Every time it was used, jewels continued to be used, so his pockets were becoming too light. He was going to go to the bank to charge it and also to the bank. Of course, there was another big reason. There are good materials in the water, so I should use them. The wings that contained the power of the Demon Tribe. It was to create an item using it as a material. In particular, if it was a wing with the power of the North Wind, it would be an object with a useful mobility skill. The materials to make that item were in his bank vault. That was the reason for going to the Goblin Bank. Of course, it might not be there, but its worth checking. The Witchs Diary and the Knight Kings [Limited] request were successful, so he hoped for this as well. No, it has to be there. It was because of the issue of choosing a job. I have to decide on a job soon. Otherwise, he would hit a wall. Above all, he needed a job to strengthen his reflexes. The most important item for getting a job was obtained from Hunter Jack. The rest of the materials were in the bank. To be exact, it was the materials to enter the place where the job was. So, even for the job he had in mind, he needed to have his belongings in the bank. And if possible, it would be nice to have those items as well. It was the belongings of his former colleagues. That was actually the most important thing. I wonder if theyre there? So, he had no choice but to go to the bank for now. Chapter 52 My Reflector Is Invincible 5252. Stay Still [Divine-class Weapon] It was an object that God himself gave directly to humans, like a holy sword. It possessed a power that was one of a kind on the continent. Numbered Artifacts, among them, only about 1 to 9, which are called Single Numbers, are similar. In the past, Joo-Heon had entrusted one of those items to each of his former colleagues. The [Nameless Gods Shield] that he had given to the Knight King was also one of them. Anyway, only one Divine-class Weapon could be possessed per person. It wasnt impossible to possess more than one, but there were various penalties. If its entrusted to a mediocre family, someone will definitely steal it or lose it. Even if it was a Divine-class Weapon, there was a possibility that it could be stolen even if it was kept in a bank. However, it was different if it was entrusted to the colleagues of the warriors. They were among the top ten most skilled people on the continent. With that level of skill, they could sufficiently protect the Divine-class Weapon. Furthermore, they werent alone. Some of them were leaders of each race, so the entire horde ended up protecting the divine relic. In any case, the divine relics were necessary for Jooyeon. They were powerful just by themselves, but they were also needed to strengthen the Holy Sword. And the Holy Sword was necessary to finally face the Demon King. So the bank should have those items even more. That was the moment when Jooyeon entered the bank. Bam! ! Something brushed past Jooyeon. His waist felt empty. Jooyeon narrowed his brows. A pickpocket. They said there were a lot of people coming in. Hakken, who was quick-witted, immediately figured out the pickpockets identity. Thief! Lord Jooyeon! Jooyeon immediately realized what was missing. The Demons Wing is gone. Indeed, the weight of the pouch on his waist was lighter. Normally, it was a pouch connected to his subspace inventory. Moreover, because of the size of the wings, it wasnt something that could normally be stolen. However, Jooyeon immediately figured out what had happened. The pickpocket class exclusive skill, Theft. It was a skill that randomly stole the most valuable item from the targets possession. In Jooyeons case, the rarest item he had on him right now had disappeared. The Demons Wing is gone. At those words, Hakkens expression turned pale. Wasnt that a precious item that couldnt be bought with money? Out of everything, why did it have to be stolen! However, there were so many people that it seemed difficult to catch the culprit. We have to find it quickly! Hold on. Yes? Why? Hakken was bewildered, but it didnt matter. Jooyeon had a smirk on his face. Reflection. Of course, he didnt just use Reflection. While doing that, he also used Defensive Stance, which he had learned from the Knight King. [Defensive Stance is activated] [Movement speed is decreased by 50% and defense is increased by 200%] [Due to the effect of the defensive skill, Reflection becomes even stronger] In an instant, Jooyeons waist felt heavier. [Reflection success!] [Steal is reversed] The stolen wings returned. But it wouldnt be fun if it ended here. Since its become Reflection, I wonder if I can Steal the bastards stuff too. So Joo-yeon didnt tell Haken to catch the pickpocket. Because she could mess with him even if she stayed still. But something unexpected happened. [Critical hitk!] [Reflection effect amplified] Critical hit amplified due to the defensive skill effect caused by Defensive Posture. From Noble mtl dot com In an instant, an effect several times that of Steal exploded. Bam! Huh? What? Finally, a pickpocket fell from the void in front of the two. Eek! Joo-yeon was rarely flustered. Huh? Why is he here? T, thats right? At Hakens voice, the pickpocket panicked and ran away again. He disappeared into the bustling crowd in an instant. But words floated before Joo-yeons eyes. [Steal successfully reflected.] [Critical hit effect!] [Demanding 30 times the value of the item the target stole] [The target currently does not have an item worth 30 times the value of Wings of the North Wind] [Compensation not possible] [Forced seizure will begin] Forced seizure? No, forced seizure for a technique that illegally steals other peoples belongings in the first place. She didnt even have time to feel that something was strange. Brrr. Joo-yeons pocket vibrated strongly. When she opened her pocket, the slave document she had taken from the chiefs safe floated up automatically. And words were automatically engraved on the document. [New Slave Contract] [Subject: John] [Slave status maintained until labor equivalent to 30 times the value of Wings of the North Wind is provided] [Compensation amount: 9 billion gold] [Daily wage: Not set] ! This was a ridiculous contract. However, Joo-Yeon knew exactly what to do at times like this. Swish, swish. Joo-Yeon calmly wrote on the slave document. [Daily wages: 1 Cooper] Joo-Yeon estimated that the price of a material imbued with authority was about 100 million gold. But it would be different if it was imbued with the authority of the North Wind. Its an all-weather authority that allows not only for movement, but also for wide-area attacks. Joo-Yeon estimated that the value of [Wings of the North Wind] was about 300 million gold. So, it meant that he would be paid 1 Cooper every day until he paid off 9 billion gold, which was 30 times 300 million. 100 Coopers make 1 Silver. 100 Silvers make 1 Gold, so He would have to work for 9 quadrillion days. At that moment, the pickpocket who had run away came back in front of Joo-Yeon. Huh?? Why am I here again It was because the slave contract was not over yet. The contract appeared before the bastard. Pickpocket Johns eyes popped out as soon as he checked the contents. No, this is absurd! You want me to pay 9 billion gold! He was so shocked that his eyes were shaking. However, the slave contract was a magic contract. A mere pickpocket could not get rid of it. I dont know! This sucks! You want me to pay 9 billion for stealing just one thing! This is ridiculous! He just laid down. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He might as well have asked to be killed. Or even sent to prison by the guards. Haken agreed. Well If I were to pay that, Id end up as a slave in a coal mine. 9 billion gold is not just a name for a dog In the Duchy of Edmer, pickpockets get their arms cut off? W-well, even so. Wouldnt it be better to have my arms cut off than to be a slave for 9 quadrillion days? If he was lucky, he might even die before that. However, Joo-Yeon shook his head. Thats what you think. Then theres nothing I can do. Pickpocket Johns head came up. He thought that Joo-Yeon would forgive him, since he was so lucky. Hes not an idiot. What can I do when the other person is being a jerk? It was when John smiled sinisterly. Joo-Yeon added more words to the slave document. [Automatic death if compensation is not paid within 1 year] !? It was a very gruesome phrase. The pickpocket asked, trembling. I are you joking? Have you ever seen anyone joke around with money? No how in the world am I supposed to pay back 9 billion gold in a year! Why are you asking me? Youre the one who has to pay it back, so you figure it out. ! Johns body shook as he complained. He said that he simply pickpocketed a rich man who looked like he had a lot of money and now his life was ruined. However, Joo-Heon was not such a bad guy. Oh, dont worry. Ill pay you a daily wage, and if you work hard, Ill even give you a bonus. Bonus what? Should we start with something easy? Joo-Heon raised his hand. It was an item that had been bothering him since earlier. [Theft Activation Possible!] [Johns Possessions Will Be Displayed] It was one of the items he had in his possession. It was a seal with a blackened hand drawn on it. Are you part of the Thieves Guild? Find me the information I need. Then Ill reduce your debt. !? He was doomed. Johns face froze. He grabbed hold of Joo-Heons leg. He was saying that there was no way a low-level punk like him could find good information. Of course, Joo-Heon laughed at him. Thats funny. You have a normal job and a Thieves Guild seal, yet youre a low-level punk? Stop with the nonsense and quickly bring me that information. In this world, having a job was proof that you were special. If he had been just a simple pickpocket, he wouldnt have been able to steal Joo-Heons item. A job user who can even use skills is a low-level punk? He was useful enough to receive recognition from the Thieves Guild. So, of course, he had to be used. You know, youre going to have to move quickly if you want to earn 9 billion gold in a year. ! John disappeared in a hurry. Hak-Jun was surprised at the sight. Are you really going to get information from that guy? No, but how do you even know that hes capable? He could just be a low-level punk with a job? However, Joo-Heon already knew the question Hak-Jun was going to ask. Of course. Hes a guy who confidently pickpockets in the [Monarch of Knights]s territory. Hell find me some pretty useful information. Moreover, the guy didnt even ask who the lead was. He had already known from the start who it was and had acted. By the way, it seems like the bandits are planning something. I wont just let it slide. Joo-hyeon laughed sinisterly. He had experienced things like this many times in the Valentino Saga. He never let those trying to use him get away with it easily. By the way, Reflect is more useful than I thought. I didnt expect it to activate even Criticals. It was the first time I knew that reflecting the Stealing skill would do that. Well, Ive never used Steal against a Demon King before. He was someone I had to kill from the start. It was obvious since he had only used attack skills as soon as we met. Thinking about it that way, Steal might be more useful than I thought. There were many things I coveted among the items that Demon Kings or Demons possessed. Of course, that wasnt what was important right now. Huh? Where are you going? I told you. Im going to the bank. Joo-hyeon headed straight for the center of the Dukes territory. It was where the bank [Goblins Vault] was located. Clang! The bank was huge, but it was more deserted than he thought. There were only goblins in suits and a few people who seemed to be high-ranking nobles. However, the goblins gazes were unusual. Another dirty peddler has come in. Beggars who dont even have money to deposit in the bank Tsk. At their gestures, a guard in full body armor blocked the two peoples path. Merchants are prohibited from entering here. If you want to enter, pay the entrance fee. It was a voice filled with laughter along with a contemptuous gaze. Joo-hyeon was taken aback. Entrance fee? The bank has an entrance fee? Think of it as a fee for putting up with beggars like you coming and going. The honorable people here are being charitable. He really was taken aback. There was no way there would be an entrance fee in the first place. They were telling Joo-hyeon to get lost right now. Clank! It started with a sharp spear being pointed at Joo-hyeon. He was a guard who didnt even check if they were customers and just kicked them out. It seems like you need to be educated. Educated? The goblins cackled. This is a goblin bank licensed by the state. Inside here, we can exercise our right to self-defense. We wont face any sanctions for killing the likes of you. The guards gazes turned fierce. They were about to swing their spears at Joo-Heon and Haken. But Joo-Heon calmly pushed the spears away. Thats only if Im a mere nobody like you said. What? If Im a customer wont you guys end up writing resignation letters? Youre joking, right? You think a guy like you could be a customer of the bank? Watch me. Ill show you your futures from now on. Joo-Heon ignored the guards and walked inside. The guards tried to stop him, but they flinched and backed away from the aura he emitted. He soon reached the center of the bank. He was in front of a goblin who seemed to be of the highest rank. Are you trying to find something in my vault? Joking It doesnt seem like you are. Then, could you please write down your account number? I need it for verification. Sure. Joo-Heon nonchalantly wrote down some numbers. It was the number of his birthday, which had never changed for a long time. Then, laughter erupted around him. Whats with that account number It looks like youre pretending to have an account because youre broke. A bank account that costs hundreds of gold just for monthly maintenance for that beggar? Ill bet my store on it. If you get caught lying like that, it wont just end with you being kicked out. Inside a bank, you can be subject to immediate judgment. Guards! What are you doing! Give those beggars a good beating! It was only for a moment. The goblin managers eyes, who had received the account number, shook violently as if he had been shocked. Oh my god, this is the first time an account has been opened in our bank and its the founder of the banks Suddenly, the bank shook as if an earthquake had struck. Chapter 53 My Reflector Is Invincible 5353. Oh, Oh, Oh The ground shook as if an earthquake had struck. At the same time, red emergency lights turned on throughout the bank. Beep- Beep-. The earthquake was the sound of people running. Dozens of people were running down the stairs on both sides of the bank. On the left were goblins dressed in fancy clothes. [Northern Bank Manager] At the front was the head of the goblin bank located in the Edmer Dukedom. Following him were the executives right below him. Descending from the opposite staircase were armored knights. Clang, clang! Their equipment was on a completely different level from the guards. Golden full-body armor that perfectly protected the body. From Noble mtl dot com Not to mention various magical tools, and even luxurious weapons that looked expensive at a glance. They were the [Golden Knights], the pride of the Goblin Bank. They were the ultimate force of the Goblin Bank that even high-ranking nobles couldnt handle carelessly. The knights, fluttering their cloaks, soon lined up on either side of Joo-in. And raised their halberds. Salute to the founding member! Thank you for your visit! Shudder! The halberds were lined up in a straight line towards Joo-in. It was a posture as if being inspected. Soon after, goblins dripping with sweat approached through the halberds. The one in the front was the bank manager, and behind him was the store manager who had received Joo-ins account. Oh my god, a founding member The alarm that had never sounded since the bank was founded. I thought he was just a peddler, but a founding member? Im dead today. It was an alarm that hadnt sounded in 100 years. It was natural for the goblin bank manager to break out in a cold sweat. Because what Joo-in gave him was an account number that only a few people knew. That, too, was definitely the first number that only the founder could use. Knowing that means. It was clear that he was one of the seven founders. They were called the de facto owners of the Goblin Bank. If the alarm had gone off, there was absolutely no way it could be false. Because its an alarm that the founder, the Gold Dragon, made. The goblin bank manager bowed his head 90 degrees. How could such a person come to such a place. I guess you havent heard of me yet. Its been a few days since I came to the dukedom. Su surely, the hero who the royal families of the continent are visiting. Do I have to explain everything to you? Ah no! The bank manager was startled and bowed his head again. It was the Goblin Bank, which was said to own half of the gold on the continent. Among them, the bank manager was someone that even Duke Edmer couldnt handle carelessly. However, even the bank manager, who was said to make birds drop dead, could become nothing more than a sitting duck in front of the bank owners words. Whats more? A hero? Who would have thought that he was the person who caused the great migration of the royal families and popes in the north. It was hard to come to my senses at the words that such a person was a founding member. And Joo-in, looking at the sight, was inwardly relieved. Fortunately, I can still use the account number. I had expected the account to still be active based on my previous experiences, but there was always a chance. And once I get through this, theres a high probability that the contents inside will still be there. Alright. However, goblins are weak-willed despite their great abilities. If I show any uneasiness, they might say that the items are gone and try to trick me. It would be inconvenient to use the bank. In reality, they would ask me annoying questions to try and find my weaknesses. Thats why he raised an eyebrow and said, Let me tell you something. I just had the most absurd experience at this bank. What happened? It was a shocking statement for the bank manager. They tried to kick me out, saying I was a peddler. They even tried to charge me an entrance fee because my attire was like a beggars? Dont tell me theres some new rule at the bank that I dont know about? !? The bank managers jaw dropped. What? Youre telling me that a founding member was disrespected at my bank? If this got out, his career as a northern bank manager would be over. It was such a serious matter that even the central bank manager would come running, let alone the other branches. They had committed such disrespect against a founding member, who was practically the owner of the bank. The bank manager goblins murderous gaze turned to the guards and the goblin who had mocked Joo-Heon. Are you crazy? Did another bank manager hire you to kill me or something? Were innocent. We just did what we always do. We We didnt know that would happen. The guards and the goblin shot him resentful looks as if to say they were innocent. The bank manager bowed his head all the way to the ground. I apologize! I will rectify this situation! Rectify what. I want concrete results. I will do whatever you ask! Joo-Heon didnt say anything, but the guards and the goblin were trembling at his piercing gaze. This wasnt an issue that could be resolved by just killing one or two people. They looked at the nobles. Please help us. Didnt you tell us to kick him out! However, the nobles made their judgment very quickly. Ahem. I just realized I have something to do today. I should go. Oh my, its getting so late. My wife will be waiting for me. I should go too. Oh? How awful to go alone! Lets go together! They all got up from their seats at once. In truth, the nobles had felt uneasy ever since the sudden alarm and the earthquake. A founding member of the Goblin Bank. Anyone who had used the bank even a little bit knew the weight of that title. We should get out of here before things get worse. Who knows what might happen if we get mixed up with them? We need to get a loan, and we cant afford to be on bad terms with the bank Honestly, we didnt do anything wrong. We didnt force them to leave. We just said we were uncomfortable. Of course, one of them couldnt just leave. It was because Joo-yeon had called him. You said youd support me if I opened an account. Ill be waiting to see when youll actually support me. Ugh! It was an unpleasant and vulgar thing to say to the nobles, but they couldnt say anything. If they provoked the bank for no reason and got attacked, even they would be in trouble. Ill Ill greet you separately later. Ill be waiting with pleasure. In the end, the nobles left after promising separate compensation. The higher the rank, the more they had to give good compensation to save face. They just made one mistake and ended up getting ripped off by Joo-yeon. Yeah, I should have been more careful with what I said. There was someone else who was devastated by this sight. It was the guards who had pressured Joo-yeon. We just wanted to please the nobles and get paid. This is a total disaster However, Joo-yeon whispered softly to them as they looked miserable. Customers can do that but you shouldnt. The goblins sank into their seats with looks of despair. The goblin bank manager bowed his head anxiously. Ill punish them severely and kick them out! Im so sorry for causing you such trouble! Even so, dont cut off their income. Make sure theyre not kicked out. Th-then what should we do? You need to teach them properly from the bottom up so that they can provide genuine service to customers. !? Joo-yeon pointed to a bag of rags in the corner. For now, instead of spears and pens, it would be good for them to start by cleaning with rags. Ack Starting with the sewers. He was telling them to clean the sewers at the bottom of the bank. As punishments go, this was the worst. However, the bank manager didnt care. Ill do as you say! It wasnt his job to do it anyway. However, he didnt know that Joo-yeons sharp eyes were watching him. The root of all this trouble is the banker. Thats why the guards and bank tellers could talk down to customers who were poorly dressed. Thats why they had become the playthings of the nobles. It was all because the banker turned a blind eye. If he had run the bank properly, none of this would have happened. He must be getting paid enough to take responsibility for this. But he hadnt made her clean the cesspool for nothing. If she cleaned it, it was bound to be revealed. The corruption that the banker had been hiding. I need to get my stuff out before that. Joo-yeon looked at the banker with an impassive expression. So when can I open my account? Ill open it for you right now. The banker shouted anxiously, thinking he could get out of this without a hitch. Close the shutters! Clang! In an instant, iron bars slammed down, blocking the banks entrance. The knights paired off and guarded the doors and windows. It was perfect security, where no one could enter. But it wasnt over yet. We will now escort the honored guest! Joo-yeon followed their lead as if it were only natural. It was an incredible situation for Haken, who was just following behind. Those those wretched goblins are being so polite. Just who is she? [Goblin Bank] They were a monopoly that didnt even look at unprofitable work. They were known for being unkind to customers who came to deposit items. They were so arrogant that they treated even the Knight King as just another customer when he visited. But now, those same people had completely changed. hehehe. You must be hot. Heres some cold water. No, water for the founding member? Go get a drink with ice in it right now! Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I I apologize. Ice? Theyre serving that expensive stuff in the middle of summer? Ice was an expensive commodity that only wizards could make. And on top of that, they were providing all sorts of other services. It was an incomprehensible situation for Haken, who was usually ignored as a bum on the backstreets. They finally arrived at Joo-yeons vault. Alright, everyone out. B But we could help you I said get out. Only this lady and I are going in from here. Yes, sir. Feel free to call us anytime. Well be waiting outside. I see. Joo-Yeon kicked everyone out. Banks usually helped to find and pack up the things inside the safe deposit box. Confused by his actions, Haken asked, Why did you tell the other goblins to leave? From now on, its better to have as few eyes on us as possible. Pardon? Youll see. As Joo-Yeon entered the password in front of the safe deposit box. Rumble! A giant warehouse appeared. And Haken Wh What the heck? Fainted on the spot. Chapter 54 My Reflector Is Invincible 5454. This Wont Do [Kleptomaniac Haken] He was a man who could never be described as having lived an honest life. Even his pledge of allegiance to Joo-Yeon was, in truth, born out of personal greed. If I stick close to that guy, Ill be able to secure a position for myself. However, something unexpected happened. Whew Did I just black out for a moment? It was funny even when he thought about it again. To think that he would faint just from seeing a certain place. Even if it was a dream, it was the first time Ive ever seen so many treasures. If there was a mountain of gold, would it look like that? The sight of all sorts of jewels piled up like a giant tower. It wasnt just the treasures that were piled up like mountains. [Screech!] A humanoid-shaped herb screaming from inside a vat of liquid. It was the legendary Mandrake. [Whoa!] A fruit that emitted light, capable of reviving the dead with just one bite. The Life Fruit. Was this what the Golden Paradise looked like, where all the treasures and riches of the world were gathered? However, the problem wasnt just the objects. [Grooooowl.] From Noble mtl dot com Dead, yet with a fighting spirit that was off the charts. In truth, the reason why Haken the thief had fainted was entirely due to just one being. It was huge, but its very existence was unbelievable. An entire dead dragon. Who would have thought something like that would be in a bank vault? I thought it was something you could only see in a dragons sanctuary. A dragons corpse was a fearsome beast. Not only could anyone have it, but it was an important object that could cause conflicts between nations. There was no way such an existence could remain intact. Just then, a voice came from behind Haken. What are you doing? If youre awake, come and help. Huh? Help with what? Only then did Haken regain his senses. The place he was in now wasnt the usual room the Edmer dukedom had given him. W-what? The place he had thought was a dream just a moment ago. It was the interior of a bank vault filled with treasure. I-it wasnt a dream? All this really belongs to the master, no, the lead role? It was unbelievable, but there was something even more unbelievable. We dont have time, so pack it up quickly. Just pack everything you see. For now, from here to here. It was an overwhelming amount that was shocking even for Haken. His shock wasnt simply because of the contents of the vault. ޤ˽ˤҊʤơ It was such an important place that even the bank employees were sent out. To show him such a place was a sign that he trusted him that much. For Haken, who had only been treated as a back-alley bum, it was quite a shock. Why do you trust me this much? He trusted him enough to show him his own secrets. Trust must be repaid with trust. Hakens eyes shone firmly towards Joo-in. * * * Its convenient to have a porter to carry the bags. It would have been hard if I had to carry it myself. But it was much easier with Haken. As expected, even in games, a porter was a necessity. By the way, do you now think of me as your master? Haken reacted quickly to his orders. He used to be strictly calculating, but now he was really enthusiastic. As proof, a strange light could be seen near Haken. It certainly resembled the color of Obedience. It was normal that you would never see it in Haken, a former thief. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So I laughed. A slave who used to be a thief, and now a knight of Obedience? There was only one way for a person from the back alleys to become a knight. It was something that made him realize and awaken to his own chivalry. Of course, it wasnt easy. Up until now, only one person had ever managed it. [Knight of Thieves Leonard] He was someone who had risen from being a thief to attaining the chivalry of Conviction. A man who had eventually overcome his own origins and become a true knight who had surpassed the highest realm. Rather, because he had been a thief, there were certain exceptional aspects to him that ordinary knights couldnt imitate. And it was clear that, like that guy, a certain change of heart had occurred within Haken as well. For Joo-Heon, this wasnt a bad thing. In the first place, if the guy I was planning to use as a porter gets stronger, its a good thing. The Balentino Company didnt have an inventory. Instead, they used sub-space pockets, but even using those, the weight didnt decrease noticeably. That was why it was necessary for him to get strong enough to endure that weight. Its still too much for Haken, though. Joo-Heon was planning to make the guy strong. Someday, the guy would be carrying a sub-space pocket stuffed to the brim. But that wasnt what was important right now. Joo-Heon looked at the items in the safe. Thankfully, everything I need is here. He had been worried inside that the account would be alive, but the safe would be empty. Well, its a shame that not everything is here, though. Haken had called it a mountain of gold and treasures, but a lot of it was missing by Joo-Heons standards. Originally, since these were items he had put in after clearing the final content, there should have been higher-spec items, precious items, and a larger amount of money. It was clear that something had changed, whether it had been due to an issue during the sealing or the passage of time. Still, this much is okay. Most of what he had really needed had remained, and there was enough money to upgrade once. Rather, this is the important thing. Joo-Heon took out the item he had gotten from Hunter Jack. It was a dagger. [Oath Sword] Of course, it wasnt a good sword. It was a rusted dagger that, despite being well-maintained, had a certain sense of age to it. However, its significance was important. C If I did something worthy of it, Sir Knight King, no, the previous Duke gave me this item. He told me to come find him later. However, Jack hadnt gone to find the Knight King. He had treasured the item given to him by the Knight King as his own. And he had given it to Joo-Heon. C This is my way of repaying you for saving my life. If you take this, Im sure the previous Duke will reward you as well. Of course, there was no use for it. From the start, he had been entangled with the Duke, and as that, he had a strong connection with the previous Duke. However, even this ordinary dagger would be different if there was one more item to pair it with. It should definitely be around here somewhere. Joo-ins hand pushed away the mountain of treasures and pulled out a hidden object. It was a tightly sealed box. As the box was revealed, light emanated from the dagger. Swish. The faint light opened the lid of the box. Inside was a small coin. [Vestige of the Conqueror] There was no special effect or description. An item made to commemorate a man who once conquered the world. However, this coin and the dagger were a pair. Joo-in grinned as he looked at it. This is all I need for now. With these items, he could go to a specific place and obtain a special class. It was famous information that most players knew. However, no one had ever obtained that class. It was because although it had overwhelmingly powerful strength, the risk was also extremely high. However, Joo-in was different. I have Reflection now. I can handle any curse or risk. That was why he had come to find this item. To obtain a class that everyone knew about but no one had ever chosen. Fortunately, he had obtained the dagger from Hunter Jack, so the foundation was complete. Now, then. It was his colleagues items turn. Joo-ins hand rummaged through the pile of treasures. But something was strange. Im sure I put it here? The place where some items should have been was empty. They belonged to some of the strongest guys among his former colleagues. Joo-in narrowed his brow. As expected, theyre not here. Of course, the money and some of the items he had kept were not left in the vault, but it was still strange. Theres still some energy in this vicinity. Joo-in looked around. Did the energy of someone else remain in this vault, which no one had entered for at least several decades? Had someone come here? Did a thief perhaps steal the items inside? However, it was rare for someone to enter such a place and take the items. The most suspicious one was Dae-ho. [Great Sword Cheon Soo-gwan] The king and god of all thieves. At the same time, he was a colleague of the previous hero and his own colleague. He was one of those he had included as a colleague to go defeat the Demon King together. Joo-ins eyes glinted. I dont know about the other stuff, but hes probably stolen at least as much as my colleagues. I dont know why he stole it, but Ill make him regret touching my stuff. Now I have everything I need. Ive even got the materials to make a weapon imbued with the power of the mazoku. Okay, so Ive got all the additional materials now. I guess its time to go make a weapon. I dont need to worry about the pickpocket who went to look for information. If he doesnt want to die, hell come looking for me right away. So I was about to pack up and leave. Are you really going like this? Haken approached cautiously. He looked like he had something to say. Ive got everything I need, right? Well I mean the bank manager. Wont it be difficult for you if you go like this? Oh, I forgot about that. I need to take care of that. How? Joo-in just smiled. He didnt actually need to do anything. The banks alarm went off, so they must have noticed me. The six founders of the bank. They were powerful people known all over the continent. Most of them were long-lived and hadnt died in hundreds of years. And Joo-in had founded this bank with them. It was a quest, but still. They liked him quite a bit. Of course, that was when he was the player Zig, not Nam Joo-in, who had possessed the body of a slave. But that didnt matter. I dont know about anything else, but theyre not the kind of guys who would just stand by and watch a fellow founding member get ignored at the entrance. It was likely that the central bank would send down an audit tomorrow at the earliest. Since Joo-in had already punished the guards and bank tellers, Theyll probably try to punish the bank manager directly. That punishment would be far from ordinary. Well, it couldnt be helped. It was his own fault for not managing the bank properly. Joo-in wrote a special letter for him and stuck it to the wall. If we leave it here, the founding members will come and see it. I dont know who will come, though. He also included some information and instructions. Of course, since he didnt know the guys personally in this body, they might just ignore it, but that didnt matter. It wasnt for nothing that Joo-in had ordered the basement of this place to be cleaned as punishment. If they were founding members, they would quickly notice the bank managers embezzlement there. That should be enough to take care of things here. Lets go to the forge now. Yes! Ill guide you. I left the goblins who were offering to guide me and went outside. And headed for the forge. But I was immediately blocked. Clang! No peddlers allowed here. Go away. What? Again?? Joo-yeons temper flared up when she heard the same words she had heard just a few hours ago. No, is there something wrong with my appearance at this point? Joo-yeon asked Haken, touching her forehead. Hey, do I look that shabby? Well, you look good, but you dont take care of yourself? From your messy hair to your behavior Smack. These bastards are useless. It was when Joo-yeon was about to come out like she did at the bank. Someone jumped in from behind. W Wait a minute! Chapter 55 My Reflector Is Invincible 5555. Player Win W Wait a minute! The one who jumped out in surprise was none other than a dwarf. H Have you just come out of the Goblin Bank? Word travels fast. I I heard that a a noble guest would be visiting. The dwarf was the owner of the forge. At his bowing attitude, the guards expressions changed. M Master? Before I smash your heads with a hammer, why dont you apologize right now! Youll all be dead if this person says one word! W Were sorry. Please spare us! From Noble mtl dot com The guards knelt down with pale faces. It seemed that the bank manager had sent word in advance. He was as quick-witted as he was corrupt. He must have contacted them as soon as he judged that Joo-yeon was going to the forge. But this guy. Why is he bowing to me like this? Usually, dwarves were known for their stubbornness and bluntness. They were known for their dirty high self-esteem in craftsmanship, comparable to, if not more than, elves. The more famous the craftsman as a blacksmith, the worse it was. Basically, strong weapons were the desire of all warriors. Naturally, it was inevitable that warriors who received such love calls would become arrogant. Especially this blacksmith dwarf, I made him come by spending a huge sum of money when I was ruling the territory. The quest also included managing the territory. Creating a bank by gathering legendary beings as founding members was also part of that. In any case, this guy was the second best blacksmith after the [Dwarf King]. I got him drunk and forcibly signed a contract to bring him here. Thats why he couldnt help but be arrogant. I could tell just by listening to the chatter of the people around me. No, that dwarf boss is bowing down. Who the hell is he? The dwarf had the nickname Midas Hand. There were rumors that the weapons they made were all sold for more than the price of gold, and that those who received their swords became test who dominated an era. It was no wonder people were looking at him with curiosity. However, the face of the main character was distorted. What are you? Yes? Youre not a dwarf. Wheres the real boss? !? The boss dwarf turned pale at the main characters words. He wondered how he had discovered a secret that no one had noticed until now. But it was so obvious to the main character. I knew what kind of face he had, but-. Do you think you can become a dwarf by putting a beard on a gnome? You should deceive someone who can be deceived. The bosss pupils shook. Until now, no one had noticed that. However, the main characters gaze became fierce. I have to leave the weapon to that guy. But if hes not here, things will go wrong. Oh, okay. Wheres the real boss? I mean the dwarf guy. That, that is The more he rolled his eyes, the more certain I was that he was a gnome. The characteristic of gnomes is that they are good at lying. Of course, the main characters voice couldnt help but rise. Haken! Contact Duke Edmers family right now I, Ill tell you everything! But an unexpected answer came back. I didnt want to be the boss either! The damn boss said he had an accident! No, hes not the boss anymore. Hes a slave! Huh? Who became a slave? * * * Jooyeon entered the forge under the guidance of the fake boss. The fake boss had brought him to the office, saying that he was concerned about the eyes of others. However, what was important to Jooyeon was not the eyes of others. Tell me again. What happened? Actually, thats He became a slave by his own hand and left. Are you kidding me? Haken! Run to the smithy right now Im serious! Not only me, but all the other blacksmiths know this! In fact, it is not uncommon for dwarves to become slaves. However, most of the time, it is when they are kidnapped. It was impossible for the head of the Edmer Duchys forge to become a slave as it is now. First of all, the dwarves were close to the King of Knights. Make the head blacksmith of Edmer Duchy a slave? And to the dwarf who made the King of Knights sword? Does anyone want to be cursed by the King of Knights? Jooyeons words made the fake boss sweat profusely. However, the whole story he heard from the fake boss was absurd. What? The boss is addicted to perfume? So he put down his hammer and rented a bar? In a word, the amount of money he owed for alcohol was enormous. It was an amount that even a great craftsman could not easily repay. However, Jooyeon snorted. Are you kidding me? What kind of alcohol did he make into an elixir? Its not just alcohol, its also a little bit of gambling Your boss handles mithril, doesnt he? How can such a craftsman fail to pay off his gambling debts? Actually, he even gambled the forge as collateral Oh my? A simple blacksmith gambled the forge as collateral? He was up to all sorts of things. But something was strange. No matter how addicted to perfume he was, how could a blacksmith who loves his craft more than anything put the forge up as collateral? And ended up becoming a slave? Something was fishy about this. No, it was a situation that Jooyeon was very familiar with. He was framed. Yes? Framed? Someone targeted the dwarf blacksmith and did the job. Such It was an event that happened occasionally in the Balantino Saga. In the underworld, which targeted the skills of blacksmiths, they often handled things this way. Drive them crazy with gambling, alcohol, and women, and make them slaves. Of course, to do such a thing in the territory of the King of Knights, they would have to be extremely daring. If they were caught by him, who was overflowing with a sense of justice, they would be executed on the spot, which was a serious crime. However, that was not important now. You dare steal my Dwarf? I cant forgive him, whoever he is. So, who is the little punk? The guy who kidnapped my slave no, my blacksmith. Thats. They were criminals who had taken over the back alleys with the Dukes permission. They were also part of a thieves guild that mostly charmed people into drinking and gambling. Jooyeon was taken aback. Thieves guild? You mean to tell me those guys did this? They must have a death wish. Should I contact the former Duke? Jooyeon nodded at Hakens words. It seemed like they all deserved to be hanged. The Blacksmith that the Knight King made no, more precisely, that I made? The bank and other major facilities in the Edmer fiefdom were all places that he had created through quests. Even though the quest was a failure because the hero Ryuujin self-destructed, that was when he had played with the Knight King as a companion character. Quest C Manage the territory. C Citizen satisfaction: 90% or higher. It was roughly that kind of quest. Since he was doing it, he wanted to do it perfectly, so he had put in a lot of effort to find precious founding members and create it. In fact, it would be fair to say that he had created the Edmer fiefdom itself. So how could he not be angry? They had turned the place he had made into a mess. And the thieves guild? He wouldnt let them get away with it. But when he said that he would go find the Dwarf, the fake guild master shook his hands frantically. N-n-no, you cant! Absolutely not! Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Why not? Youd like the Dwarf master to come back, wouldnt you? No. Its not that it would be any better than now if that drunkard master came back no, thats not it! Its the thieves guild! The Grand Thousand-Hand Avalokiteshvara who is a companion of the hero! Jooyeon scoffed. Yeah, yeah. Hes just that thiefs subordinate. If the Knight King finds out about this, hell take care of them all, wont he? No! Thats not it. Im talking about the real Thousand-Hand Avalokiteshvara! Hes their backer! What? The real Thousand-Hand Avalokiteshvara? Jooyeon doubted his ears for a moment and tilted his head. What are you talking about? Are you saying that the guy who caused the accident is the Grands son? Even if the Grand is the head of the thieves guild, he wouldnt take responsibility for all of those guys. Thats not it. Im saying that the real Thousand-Hand Avalokiteshvara has arrived. I saw him with my own two eyes. !? The Grand had secretly entered the Knight Kings territory that he hated so much? To make the Dwarf in the fiefdom work? And a hero who knew his limits, even if he was a thief, had done such a thing? Even if its the guy who used to be a comrade of the Dwarf King? That guy. Hes a thief but he hates stealing the most? Especially an old man who hates slavery? No, really. He makes some kind of gloves that look like hands Gloves that look like hands? I got a rough idea of how things were going. But it wasnt a bad thing for Joo-yeon. Was that bastard in this city? His old comrades had divine weapons that he had entrusted to them. Then I can get a divine weapon without having to go far. Joo-yeon grinned as he recalled the unexpected reunion. This meant changing plans. If you were kidnapped for money, you can just buy it back with money. ! Instead, it was the surroundings that were shocked by Joo-yeons words. It wont be a small amount of money! Its enough money to buy the Grand Dukes prestigious forge. Its more expensive than most castles Haken shouted at Joo-yeon in a panic, as if he had realized something. Surely not with the money you brought from the bank just now!! Am I crazy? To spend it there? Then Of course, I have to rob those bastards. Its not my money. ?? Of course, Haken and the fake CEO looked ridiculous. Cheonsu Gwaneum was a man known as the master of the underworld. There was no way that a casino run by such a man would be ordinary. Theyre guys who do all sorts of scams. What are you going to do about guys who cheat on purpose? Thats right. No matter how good you are, you cant win at a casino. Its impossible. There were also professional gamblers there. The skills of the guys whose profession is [Gambler] are terrible. But Joo-yeon just grinned. Thats even better. Originally, guys who play with their hands wrong tend to get ruined by their wrists. Yes? He had already reflected on pickpocketing. Would it be any different for a gambler? Rather, I was curious to see what would happen. Come on, guide me. To my new cash cow, no, the guys who kidnapped the dwarf. I had to finish the job before the messengers from each faction arrived. Of course, Haken and the fake CEO were taken aback. Are you really going to a casino? Dont do this. Even our crazy CEO calls it a ruined casino! No matter how he tried to dissuade Joo-in, it was no use. Joo-in had already come to the doorstep of the gambling den. Haken broke out in a cold sweat. I think I might be wrong about this one. Joo-in is too pure to deal with those swindlers. He knew it well because he was a former thief. The gambling den was a place where all sorts of evil and deceit swirled around. No matter how great Joo-in was, there was no way he could be safe in a place determined to deceive people. And its a gambling den created by the Thieves Guild? Theyll not only take your money but your very soul. It seemed like it was his turn to step up. I may look like this, but Im confident in gambling. Even Joo-in wouldnt know much about gambling or the life of the underworld. Yes, thats what he thought. Number 17! Pla Player wins! Everyone cheered at the dealers declaration. Again! He won again! Crazy. He won with that one number out of so many? What on earth is he? Is he a messenger from the God of Fortune? A huge pile of gold coins was stacked in front of Joo-in. Haken was speechless at the sight. Chapter 56 My Reflector Is Invincible 5656. Hes finally here Deep in the gambling den, A middle-aged man slammed the table and shouted. From Noble mtl dot com Thud! Is it not done yet! His underlings barely opened their mouths at his outburst. The Dwarf wont listen to reason. Hes extremely arrogant. Yes, Boss. He says hes a craftsman and wont budge no matter how much we try to persuade him. The man shouted at his underlings excuses. Then drug him! But If we drug him, he wont be able to make a proper product. Then he wont be able to make a prosthetic hand that can replace Daedos, will he? The middle-aged man grimaced. Ha Really. I knew Dwarves were arrogant. He never thought they would be so inflexible, even when offered both carrots and sticks. Even when tortured, the Dwarf resolutely said, -My hammer only moves for those who will become great. -I will not create any weapons for trash like you. But he couldnt kill him either. All the other dwarves had failed aside from him. All that remained was the Dwarf King and this dwarf known as the Master Craftsman. But the Dwarf King can no longer wield a hammer In the end, this dwarf was their only chance. Just then, a voice rang out. Dont get too worked up. Time is on our side. Darkness suddenly enveloped the middle-aged man. His subordinates were nowhere to be seen. The man flinched and took a step back. Haizen! A figure emerged from the darkness. A sharp-dressed individual with two devilish horns protruding from his head. A mazoku. But regardless of the mans surprise, the mazoku merely smirked. That dwarf will have no choice but to pick up his hammer in the end. If not, Ill use my own means to make sure he does. I told you not to come here. Its dangerous if the Paladin finds out But doesnt that just mean your work is all the more important? Normally, he should have been persuading the dwarf by now. He had already acquired all the materials, so all that was left was the crafting. But he still hadnt managed to make it so far. The mazoku had appeared to deliver an ultimatum. The man gritted his teeth. I have no choice. No matter how tough he is, hell surrender if we take his fellow blacksmiths hostage. Well torture them right in front of him and force him to work. A wise decision. But what about the Hero? The middle-aged mans face hardened at that name. Shuen, he said. The new Hero. The agent I sent to him failed. He didnt secure the item and was instead captured. Good grief Why didnt you send someone more capable? The mazokus words made the mans anger flare. Hes a top-class agent! Top-class! Do you think its reasonable for someone like that to fail? He was a thief who ranked among the best even within the Thieves Guild. He may have been inferior to the direct descendants of the Great Thieves known as the Twelve Fingers, but he had never failed a mission. Yet now, that same man was babbling on about needing information. I thought he was just a rookie It seems this Hero is a bit stronger than we anticipated. This is no time to be complacent. If that Hero goes around stirring things up The rumors about the Great Thief will definitely spread! And then the Paladin will make his move. That was why they had planned to use the item in the Heros possession to drive him out. But Shuen had turned out to be stronger than expected. He was a dangerous man, capable of overpowering a top-class agent in an instant. The mazoku, Haizen, chuckled. Looks like Ill have to step in. Yes. You should be able to subdue the Hero. There was no need to go so far as to subdue him, though. You just have to get out of the way so as not to disturb them. Even a warrior would surely put aside his dukedom to chase after you. Haizen was known to be a secretive and sinister one even among the mazoku. A mental mazoku who manipulates the minds of his opponents and even crushes their will to fight. There was no way he would fail once such a mazoku had taken action. Then please make a prosthetic arm for the Great Sword in the meantime. On the day our great plan is completed, we will be able to put not only the arrogant King of Knights who ignored you but the entire guild beneath our feet, just as we promised. The day of the promise is finally coming. However, there was one problem. I heard rumors that the gnome is planning to sell his smithy to pay off the dwarves debt? Even if he does, it will be in vain. He wont be able to pay off all that debt by selling just one smithy. It would be difficult even if he sold the dukes castle. Debt is compound interest. It grows larger and larger as time goes on. No wonder the middle-aged man was laughing sinisterly. Where will he get that kind of money? But then, the door opened and a man rushed into the room. Bang! Boss! No, sir! Something terrible has happened! At the mans words, the black mist vanished in an instant. The mazoku also disappeared in an instant. The other subordinates, who had been dazed, finally regained their senses. Huh? What happened just now? It felt like I was sinking underwater. The middle-aged man frowned at their appearance and shouted. What is it! I told you not to disturb me unless it was something like the previous duke contacting us again! No, thats not it Thats not important right now! The casino is being robbed! What? * * * Clackety-clack! The dealer at the casino raised his hand. No more bets. Please remove your hands from the table. The ball spun around the numbered cylinder. Roulette is a simple game where the player wins if the ball lands on their bet number, and the casino wins if it lands anywhere else. There were dozens of numbers, but the dealer and the casino usually won. However, the dealer couldnt help but break out in a cold sweat as the ball approached one of the numbered slots. As the dealer remained silent, Jooin smiled. Whats the result? Th-that 1 17! P-player wins! With that exclamation, a huge pile of chips was stacked in front of Jooin. The dealer who had paid out the chips couldnt even think about wiping the sweat from his brow. Damn it, where did it all go wrong? Jooyeon was originally someone who shouldnt have been able to enter this place. Everyone in the casino, including the manager, ignored him. The manager, in particular, had hurled terrible insults at him. This is a VVIP casino. We dont accept beggars here. He mocked Jooyeons attire. He threw the food he was eating in front of him and ridiculed him. Then, something fell out of Jooyeons hand. Thud! It was a gold bar. It was so big that everyone was shocked. Even the manager, who had been running the casino for a long time, was surprised by the sheer amount. Hey, show me the way. Ill show you what real gambling is all about. !? And Jooyeon showed them what real gambling was. Using his overwhelming wealth, he swept away all the chips on the table. The manager hurriedly signaled to the dealer. What are you doing! Stop messing around and win already! But the dealer was genuinely bewildered. Normally, he would have won as soon as he received the managers signal. And with good reason, because he had mastered the Gamblers unique skill perfectly. C Gamblers Exclusive Skill It was a skill that allowed him to send the ball to any number he wanted. However, it didnt work on Jooyeon. Nevertheless, the manager kept sending the dealer glances. If you lose again youll have to pay back the amount you lost with your body. If that happened, he would end up in a state worse than a stray dog. Eventually, the dealer decided to use his trump card. It was the Gamblers strongest skill, taught to him by one of the twelve disciples of the legendary [Grandmaster of a Thousand Hands]. C Gamblers Ultimate Skill It was a skill that allowed him to manipulate the odds of the game, reducing his chances of losing to 0%. He might not be able to fight, but he was unbeatable when it came to gambling. Finally, the ball rolled out of the dealers hand once more. Swish! The ball rolled towards the 0 slot, which would allow the dealer to win. It was a number that, while statistically unlikely to land in, would guarantee a win for the dealer and the casino the moment it did. But right at that moment. All in! ! A huge pile of chips was placed on the opposite side of 0, on 18. It was Jooyeons chips. Number 18, a whopping thirty-six times the bet. If he won, he would have to pay a truly astronomical amount. But what if he failed? The dealer smiled, sure of his victory. That money would be enough to make up for all my previous losses. He might even get a bonus for doing such a good job. Yes, this would make up for all his failures. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Click! ?! The ball stopped, and the dealers eyes widened in shock. The ball had landed on none other than number 18. The exact number the protagonist had bet on. The casino patrons who had been watching let out a roar. Wowww! Are you kidding me? How much is that?! Thirty-six times! Thirty-six times the bet! This is insane! A tower of chips piled up next to the protagonist. Black diamond chips, the most expensive in the casino. Haken, who had never seen anything like it before, was so shocked that his jaw dropped and he started drooling. H-how much is all this! Even for a seasoned gambler like him, this was an unprecedented amount. It was enough to buy the entire casino outright. Indeed, the protagonists eyes sparkled. What, is it over? Are you done? As the protagonist glared at him, the manager bit his lip. I-I apologize. This dealer is quite exhausted, so we will switch to a new dealer. Oh? In that case, bring me a dealer who can handle unlimited betting. This is chump change, and its no fun. The manager, who had been gritting his teeth, suddenly doubted his own ears. E-excuse me, chump change? This amount of money could buy this entire casino! Its still not enough. I plan to devour not only this casino, but also the local branch of the Thieves Guild. Gulp! The manager frantically looked around. But the other dealers all turned their heads away, avoiding his gaze. They felt wronged too. That guy is the most veteran dealer we have. Hes the best gambler, having received his skills from the boss himself, who is one of the twelve fingers. Theres no one else left. We really did our best. In that short time, they had all been cleaned out by the protagonist. He had won every single game, from card games to roulette, even dice games. The huge pile of chips in front of the protagonist was proof of that. But the protagonist was still hungry. What? This is it? This is disappointing? The manager broke out in a cold sweat at his words. He had already noticed that the dealers were cheating. However, he couldnt give up because of the people around him. Giving up a gambling match means losing your reputation. Who would want to come to such a shabby casino? But the manager couldnt find a way. What should I do, what should I do! No matter how much he thought about it, there was no one to ask for help. If he left it like this, the casino would lose all its money. Not only the dealers, but he and his family might be taken as slaves. But he couldnt use force. What? That man is the hero? The one who defeated the demons with the Knight King? Yes. If we call the guards, well all be dead, Manager. No, why is a hero causing trouble in a casino? How am I supposed to know that? What can we do? Were doomed. He had no choice but to try to calm him down somehow. From Noble mtl dot com However, Jooyeons gaze was firm. What, youre telling me to get lost like a beggar? Why? Cant you even deal with a beggar like me? Ugh! The manager broke out in a cold sweat at Jooyeons words. In the end, they somehow managed to call the best gamblers from other places. I lost. P, player wins. I cant do it anymore I admit defeat! Even they all gave up. The casinos operation was already in jeopardy. However, Jooyeons pressure continued even then. Hurry up and bring the money. I cleared my schedule for today. Lets play all night. P please spare me. When the manager kowtowed, Jooyeon laughed mockingly, as if he was talking nonsense. What? Im not going to kill you. I just want to play a game. You sound like a beggar. Waaah! The manager couldnt hold on any longer and collapsed. He was thinking of kowtowing to apologize for his mistake. But at that moment. Thud! Suddenly, the door to the presidents office on the second floor opened. A middle-aged man with a stern face, their boss. Which swindlers are causing a scene in my casino! The spectators were astounded by the mans face. That that man is One of the [Twelve Fingers]! The corners of Joo-yeons lips rose. The main character has finally appeared. Chapter 57 My Reflector Is Invincible 5757. Lets Stretch a Little for Once The man who suddenly appeared. Not only his impression but his intimidating presence was no joke. The spectators who had been intoxicated by Joo-yeons victory instantly froze and backed away. That man, is he one of the [Twelve Fingers]? Yes. The Thousand-handed Avalokiteshvara It was the appearance of the president who had only been rumored to exist. The manager hurriedly ran up to him and bowed his head. P-president! Th-this is a d-disaster. That bastard took all the money from our casino You incompetent fool. Thud! As the president struck him, the manager collapsed on the spot. Take this useless bastard away and strip him of everything hes worth. Yes, boss! Even so, the situation didnt look good. The gamblers from each region were averting their eyes and keeping their heads down, and the chips in front of Joo-yeon were the military funds he had gathered for his grand plan. On top of that, behind Joo-yeon was the Gnome who was in charge of the forge. The presidents gaze, who had kidnapped the Dwarf, could not help but rise. He intends to pay off his debts with that money. If this happened, it would be impossible to create the Great Sword. If that happened, the demons would no longer support him. Then my ambition Could collapse just like that. But what made him the angriest was something else. Are you finally showing your face, punk? It was Joo-yeon who was snapping his fingers at him. The president glared. Who are you? You dont need to know. How about a game? What? Im still short on money. Lets play big this time. Ill bet this casino and your neck. At that provocation, the president burst out laughing. Heh, I dont know who you are, but dont think youll get out of here alive after doing something like this in my casino. He shouted with a murderous glare. Set the table! At the bosss command, subordinates sprang out from all directions. They created an empty space between Joo-Yeon and him. Everybody back off! The boss is going to step up himself! Anyone who doesnt back off, drag them out! In an instant, the table was set. There was only a table where only the two of them faced each other. On Joo-Yeons both sides, fierce-looking men guarded their seats. As if they would cut off your fingers if you were caught fooling around. Joo-Yeon burst into laughter. Look at these guys? It wasnt something they had done for a day or two to surround him so that he couldnt escape. Are you trying to scare me so that I cant show my skills? But it was nonsense. Joo-Yeon would not succumb to this level of pressure. But something caught his senses. Swish! He felt a sense of confusion subtly seeping into him. It was a subtle energy, as if it was teasing his mind. I knew you wouldnt just come out, but it looks like youve prepared quite a lot. Others might not know, but Joo-Yeon could see it clearly. The black fog that was spreading out subtly. And in that black fog was a man with strange eyes. Joo-Yeon narrowed his brows when he saw the figure. A demon? It was certain when he saw the black horns. Thanks to that, Joo-Yeon immediately noticed his tricks. Then is this Illusion and Confusion? It was a kind of spiritual magic that demons often used. Illusion was a magic that showed the enemy the appearance they wanted, and Confusion was a magic that weakened their mental strength for a certain amount of time, causing them to lose their judgment. Youre trying to make me lose no matter what I bet. If those two magics were cast, he wouldnt be able to make the right choice. All the cards he saw with his eyes would be fake, and in a state where his judgment was weakened, he wouldnt be able to bet properly. But he was too foolish. If youre going to use something like this, you should have done it more secretly. How dare he show off, believing in his own concealment. The magic he was using so confidently did not work on Joo-Yeon. Thanks to the string and wooden stakes wrapped around his body. [The effect of the Blessed Barrier is activated] [The effect of the Blessed Wooden Stake is activated] [Temporary barrier has been formed] [Strong resistance occurs in front] [Hidden/Concealed enemies have been detected] Of course, Joo-Yeon wasnt just going to stand there and defend. He interlocked his fingers under the table. Reflect. Then, light burst out. Woosh! It was the might of Reflect. Just a moment ago, it was the power that made the Gamblers fall for their own tricks. It was no different for the Demonkin. Clang! The black shadow that was lunging at Joo-Yeon was repelled. Reflect The Saga of Balentino. Even in that game, it was the ultimate skill that could only be acquired after completing all the achievements. With that skill, any spiritual magic would return to its original caster. As proof of that, dark clouds and lightning appeared around the Demonkins head. Well, well. Looks like its a spiritual Demonkin. No matter how strong its resistance was, there was no way it could block the magic that was Reflected. The more specialized the spiritual Demonkin was in charming and manipulating humans, the greater the blow. But then, something surprising happened. Pow! ! The Demonkin had dispelled the spiritual magic that Joo-Yeon had reflected all on its own. Normally, even if it was reflected back to it, the creature wouldnt have been able to do anything about the Illusion and Confusion. Joo-Yeon looked at it in surprise. It doesnt look like it has any magic defense items? Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In that case, did it dispel it with its own abilities? Even Joo-Yeon, the veteran, could sense that it was quite strong. It wasnt just any ordinary Demonkin. At least a high-level Demonkin. It might even be one of the Demon Kings direct subordinates. If that was the case, then it would definitely counterattack. And to think that such an enemy would appear right from the start. This is totally a sh**ty game. Of course, that wasnt something Joo-Yeon, who possessed the ultimate skill Reflect, should be saying. However, the creatures reaction was strange. Swish. It was as if it had been frightened by Joo-Yeons counterattack and had retreated. It wasnt the behavior youd expect from the usually aggressive Demonkin. Is it possible that the mental demons possess bodies? Come to think of it, there were mental demons who cherished their bodies in the Valentino Saga too. Should I say theyre timid or sinister? Just then. Thud! A middle-aged man, no, the boss of the casino, who had been stomping his foot hard, stepped forward. Did I tell you who I am? Who are you? I am the great Taoist Thousand-Armed Avalokiteshvara, a comrade of the hero, and the Gambling Ghost, one of his twelve disciples. [Gambling Ghost] He was a man who was crazy about gambling, as his name suggested. He was so good that he even won a bet against a high-ranking demon. Thats how he was able to make a contract with the demon. Even among the Taoists disciples, no, even Thousand-Armed Avalokiteshvara himself cant beat me at gambling anymore. Oh? Is that so? Lets have a match. If you beat me, Ill give you this casino. What if I lose? Youll naturally become my slave! Ill make you pay for ruining this casino. Fine. Lets do it. The Gambling Ghost smiled invisibly. The hardest part about gambling was getting your opponent to sit down at the table. That difficult task had just been completed. Joo-in, who was unaware of this, tilted his head. What game are we going to play? Lets keep it simple. A dice game. Whoever rolls the highest number wins. Joo-in didnt know it, but the table had already been set. Nod. At the Gambling Ghosts gaze, his men moved. They burned a hallucinogen that prevented him from coming to his senses and played a jarring noise that got on his nerves. This is my territory. Everything is as I will it. The Gambling Ghost pressed a button on the floor. Clank! Then, a faint electric field that was invisible to the human eye circled the table. With this, Joo-ins dice were as good as the Gambling Ghosts. The iron pieces inside the dice would ensure that only the top face, 1, would appear. Joo-in smiled, whether he knew it or not. A single round? Of course. If youre a man, go for it with confidence. I like that. The corners of the Gambling Ghosts mouth turned up slightly. But he never let his guard down. If its someone who defeated the others, this much wont be enough. The gambler discreetly sent a signal to the demon behind him. It was the usual signal he used when gambling fraudulently. Cast an illusion on him. And make it chaotic so he cant use his skills. He even made the demon use mind magic on top of the Dream-Bewildering Grass and Confusion Sound Wave. If they got caught in the demons Confusion, the gamblers were supposed to self-destruct. I dont know what kind of guy he is, but Ill make him work like a dog under me. It wasnt just to use him as a subordinate. From Noble mtl dot com According to the intel his subordinate brought from the Dukes household, Joo-in was the hero of this era and close friends with the Sword King. He was planning on using him to solidify his position on the continent. Of course, the gambler was someone who had survived until now through caution. He never underestimated Joo-in. Ill use the secret technique I learned from Grandmaster Cheon Su-gwan. It was a skill he had never shown to anyone until now. It was something he had learned after stealing Grandmaster Cheons vision. C Grandmaster Cheons Secret Technique Substitution Clack! With the gamblers sleight of hand, the dice in the cup changed in an instant. The dice had iron pieces inside them, just like Joo-ins. The only difference was that these dice were made to always land on 6. The gambler slammed the cup down with a smug smile. Thud! Now, lets gamble! Ill play fair and square! The gambler and Joo-in opened their cups simultaneously. But the gamblers face soon crumpled. He couldnt help it. All of his dice showed 1. On the other hand, all of Joo-ins dice showed 6. The gambler wasnt the only one who was shocked. A disciple of Cheon Su-gwan lost? Isnt he the most skilled gambler in the Dukes Commandery? The Gambler King lost. This is absurd! The gambler grabbed the dice with trembling hands. They were definitely the dice he had tampered with. This cant be No, wait! Haizen! What the hell were you doing?! No matter how much he called, the demon Haizen didnt answer. He must have cheated! Theres no way I could have lost otherwise! Joo-in let out a hollow laugh at his outburst. What is this guy saying now? It seems like my allies, the demons, have betrayed me too, but that gambling freak didnt seem to accept defeat. What are you all looking at! Hurry up and attack them! At his command, the gazes of the people in the gambling den changed. Before long, the customers had all left. They all approached Joo-Heon. However, Joo-Heon smiled as if he had known this would happen from the start. Thats what thieves do. He didnt even need to use . Joo-Heon snapped his fingers as if he had been waiting for this moment. Youve already fallen into a trap. What? Chapter 58 My Reflector Is Invincible 5858. Respect and Jubilation What? Already fallen into a trap? But that question didnt last long, as light flashed from Joo-Heons body. [Physical Enhancement is activated.] Joo-Heon disappeared before their eyes. He had strengthened his body, allowing him to evade and move at the same time. And as Joo-Heon disappeared, the subordinates gritted their teeth. That bastard! They urgently chased after Joo-Heon. Soon, their swords were aimed at Joo-Heons neck. However, the swords missed Joo-Heons neck. The gambling freaks subordinates were genuinely bewildered. Th this bastard dodged it? Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then should we just stand still and let him hit us? What are you doing! Hurry up and kill him! The subordinates charged at him once again. This time, they surrounded him from all sides, leaving him with nowhere to escape. However, it was futile. Huh? Why why isnt he getting hit! Joo-Heon dodged all of them by twisting only his upper body as if he were weaving. It was thanks to his potential for maintaining his center of gravity. [Dragon Bones is activated.] Joo-Heons body became as strong as a dragons, and his muscles were as flexible as springs. Even when his body bent as if his back would touch the ground, he could maintain a stable posture. However, it wasnt simply an evasive ability. I guess its my turn to start. Pop. In an instant, Joo-ins body vanished. His torso, which had been leaning back, suddenly shot forward. [Haste is activated.] [Gigantification is activated.] Simultaneously, Joo-ins fists rapidly tore through the air in all directions. BAM! BAM! BAM! They struck the chins of his enemies with precision. His fists were imbued with the speed of Haste and the power of Gigantification. THUD! Those who were hit collapsed unconscious on the spot. At that sight, the Gambler King shouted from behind. Falling unconscious with just one punch! And you call yourselves my men! Get up and fight! What an idiot. As expected, it was a statement befitting the Gambler King, who knew nothing but gambling. The chin was a spot where even a single blow could rattle the brain. Itd be weirder if they could get up after taking that. Yet, he continued to tell them to get up and fight. It was only natural that his subordinates morale would hit rock bottom. There were even some who tried to turn and run away. At that moment, the Gambler King raised his voice. This is an order from the Twelve Fingers of the Thieves Guild! Anyone who runs away now will have their entire family killed! An order from the highest executive of the Thieves Guild. If they ran away now, they would become enemies of the Thieves Guild, which was spread throughout the continent. The subordinates gritted their teeth and had no choice but to charge forward. Kill him! However, Joo-in merely chuckled. These fools were walking right into his trap. Joo-ins body shimmered slightly. Up until now, he had only been using his latent abilities, but that was about to change. [Lightning Step is activated.] It was a combat skill he had acquired while fighting the Sword King. His body shot forward. Then, he grabbed the hands of the charging subordinates. Lend me these for a moment. Huh? SWIPE! To be exact, he was aiming for the knives in their hands. In an instant, two knives appeared in Joo-ins hands. [Basic Swordsmanship is applied.] [Dual Wielding is applied.] [Edmer Clan Visionary Swordsmanship (Derivative) can be used.] Whew Joo-ins eyes gleamed. Dozens of lines came to his mind. He moved his hands along the lines of the Edmer familys Vision swordsmanship. In an instant, the knives in Joo-ins hands stabbed everywhere. Kuaaagh! The charging underlings collapsed, bleeding. The surprised gambler tried to run away. However, Joo-in had already predicted all the situations. [Lightning Step is activated.] One of the secret techniques cherished by Duke Edmer. Unlike Ghost Steps, it was a technique that he used again without any aftereffects, albeit with a slightly shorter distance. Joo-ins body instantly grabbed the gamblers shoulder. Where do you think youre going in such a hurry? ! At the same time, he kicked the gamblers feet and knocked him down. Thud! And stabbed the bastards shoulder with the knives in both hands. Kuaaagh! Despite the gamblers scream, Joo-ins expression was sharp. You bastard. You abandoned your underlings and ran away. His fist struck the gamblers head. After a while, the casino was filled with cries. Oh no. Im dying. Pl Please forgive me! Please spare my life! The gambler who had ordered the attack, in particular, had a face that was a complete mess. Of course, that was because Joo-in had beaten him up with special care. Joo-in clicked his tongue at the sight and shook his hands. So, I told you that youd be the ones falling into the trap. The Thieves Guild wasnt very strong in the first place. Even among them, only the best of the best would be able to fight and survive. Whats more, the gambler was a typical scammer who only knew how to gamble. How could he possibly defeat himself, who had learned techniques from the Edmer family, the pinnacle of knights? Even a light technique was enough. The only thing I was worried about was the demon, but I never thought it would attack me with mere back-alley hooligans. Actually, thats why he was really surprised. The demon that had been with the gambler didnt help him until the end. Rather, it disappeared without a trace. Did it really just run away? A high-ranking demon? At the very least, an upper-rank. No, if it could dispel his spiritual magic, it might even be a top-ranking demon. In other words, one of the top 10 demons might have run away? Even if the mental system is good at bouncing back, thats true. You wouldnt run away without even fighting like this. However, the gambler was still shouting without giving up. Haizen, you bastard! Where the hell did you go! Why arent you doing anything! Its a breach of contract! Oh my? You even made a contract? Of course, there were several types of contracts with the Mazoku. A contract with a true name must be fulfilled even at the cost of ones life. In the case of a pseudonym, there was a high possibility of fraud. But Haizen No matter how I look at it, it doesnt seem to be a real name. It was more likely that he was taken advantage of by the contract. The guy who didnt know that was having a tantrum. Deal with my enemy as promised! You incompetent brat! No matter how much he shouted, it was useless. The guy who had already disappeared would never come back. Well, I dont know where that Mazoku went, but its fortunate that hes gone. Of course, it wasnt difficult to deal with. However, if he used his strength, not only Haken or the fake boss, but other people could be in danger. It would be difficult if the peacock, which was raised with effort, was damaged. Anyway, now that the Mazoku is gone, all thats left is to deal with the gambler. Its noisy, so hurry up and bring the gambling house document. Ill deal with you next. You Do you think youll be safe after scamming me! All the thieves guilds on the continent will Ah, yes. Okay. Hurry up and bring the gambling house document and a dwarf? If you dont want to see anything worse. Joo-yeons leg stepped on the knife stuck in the gamblers body. Creak! Kyaaak! The gambler writhed in pain. Only then did the guy, who felt his life was threatened, open his mouth. There is no dwarf! Hes already dead! What? Hes the one who couldnt pay his gambling debt! Its my business how I deal with him! It meant that there was nothing he could do since he was already dead. The gambling house document was the same. My men have already found the document and left. You can never have what you want! Oh, really? Joo-yeon had a look in his eyes as if he had expected it. But then. Here, I brought the document you asked for. Oh, good job. It was faster than I thought? ! The gambler was shocked when someone approached Joo-yeon. What the How did you! He was naturally shocked. The one who handed the document to Jooyeon was none other than the casinos manager. He was the only one who knew the location of the document besides himself. From Noble mtl dot com Im sorry, sir. But I have to live, dont I? What have I done for you! Done for me, my foot. When did he tell his subordinates to extract someones organs? The manager, who had been saved by Jooyeon, glared at Gambler coldly. Of course, the persuasion of the blacksmith gnome, who moved at Jooyeons command, also played a part. Jooyeons eyes, looking at Gambler, sharpened. Thats right. I told you not to make them work overtime and to pay them generously. Trying to kill his subordinates for a few bucks. Anyway, that wasnt the important thing. So, is the dwarf the only one left? I told you the dwarf is dead! Jooyeon let out a hollow laugh at Gamblers outburst. Do you think Id believe a thief like you? You must have killed him. Since you have a purpose, you must have kidnapped him. Where are you hiding him? Heh, you dont believe me. Then go ahead and look for him That was the moment. Master Jooyeon! We found the dwarf you told us about! !? Hakken came in through the casinos front door. It was surprisingly difficult to find him. Gamblers eyes widened. There was no way that guy could find the dwarf. However, Gambler, who looked beside Hakken, doubted his own eyes. hehehehe. This is important, right? A familiar face was bowing next to Hakken. It was the pickpocket who had his life mortgaged with a slave contract, or rather, a special agent of the Thieves Guild who pretended to be a pickpocket. So, how about the bonus Dont worry. Im not that stingy. Lets say this time Ill give you a hundred million gold. Oooooh! The special agents eyes sparkled. Now the remaining debt was 8.9 billion gold! At that sight, Hakken whispered to Jooyeon. Is it okay to give him that much? If he pays off his debt quickly, hell run away that much faster. Well, I wonder. There is a reason for all the amounts set. He just gave him a lot because it was the first piece of information. Even a whip needs a carrot to work. Anyway, Jooyeon already knew the location of the dwarf before he came to the casino. Even so, I came to the casino to attract their attention and secretly rescue the dwarf. I also intended to test my current abilities. But then, the special agent strangely watched Jooyeons expression. Excuse me, but, Jooyeon-nim? What. Im busy right now. I have to beat this guy up first. That As you ordered, I found the imprisoned dwarf. There was a strange old man We rescued him together, but That is ? Jooyeon tilted his head. The special agent was acting so cautiously. Whats wrong. Who was there that youre hesitating like this? That is The old man who was with him He said his name was Cheonsugwan-nim, the Grandmaster? Huh?? Why is that human there? Only then, Jooyeon, who noticed something, looked at the gambler. Did this punk lock up my teacher as well? The gambler was sweating. Looks like I need to hit you some more. Haken? Yes. I have brought you the club, Jooyeon-nim. Now Wait a minute! Wai-i-i-i-t! Jooyeon thought as he beat up the gambler. I dont know why the demon is hanging around the heros allies. But it cant be for a good reason. Well, Ill hear the details later, but this is an unexpected gain. My original goal was to only get the dwarf. So where is that man now? He is locked in the basement. Jooyeons heart suddenly pounded. Aside from the former duke, its my first time meeting a comrade from my previous life. I wondered what he would be like. Of course, that wasnt the only thing I was curious about. Why the hell did that demon disappear? Theres no way a high-ranking demon like that would run away from me out of fear. Just then, Jooyeon was about to go outside. Swish. A black shadow appeared in the most secluded part of the casino. It was definitely the demon that I thought had run away from my power. However, there was no murderous intent in the demons eyes. Ah, that must be the Demon King who disappeared. It was reverence and joy. Chapter 59 My Reflector Is Invincible 5959. Are You Aiming For It? The basement where the dwarf and the great taoist were imprisoned was closer than I thought. It was a place where I could see the Dukes castle right away. He mustve been crazy to be so bold. He was the knight king who even his past colleagues hated because he was a thief. How dare he do something like this in the front yard of such a duke? If I get caught, it wont end with just death. Rather, it might have been fortunate for him to be caught by Jooyeon. At least he could die cleanly. However, there was no need to spare Edmers status. Jooyeon had already gone out and handed over the gambler to the knights of Duke Edmer, who were waiting. Not only is he running an illegal gambling den, but he also dared to kidnap a colleague of the knight king. Take him away and show all the rascals making a fuss in this land a lesson. Show them that this place is the land of the knight king. We will follow your orders. The knights bowed their heads with cold eyes. You will never be forgiven in the territory of the righteous knight king. We will torture you thoroughly and make you confess all your sins. The gambler, who sensed the atmosphere, trembled. P please spare me. Shut up! You will pay the price for trying to tarnish His Majestys honor. Jooyeon waved his hand at him and turned around. Anyway, that takes care of the gambler. Now it was time to meet the great taoist. Jooyeon slowly headed to the basement. When Jooyeon entered the basement, his eyes widened. As he had heard, a short dwarf and a disheveled old man were waiting for him. Judging from the stained bloodstains, there were plenty of traces of torture. Yet, their eyes are so mysterious, like those of an enlightened monk. However, the surroundings were in an uproar. Oh my god is that really the great taoist? How could they do such a thing to the hero who saved the continent with the previous duke? It was because of the sight of the great taoist, whose arms had been cut off. Could it be that the so-called disciple cut off the great taoists arms?! What a terrible bastard! Ill tear him to pieces! No, no, it was the devil who cut off the great taoists arms? Jooyeon scratched his cheek as if he felt a little guilty. In fact, in the battle against the devil, each of the colleagues had to do a specific trolling action. It was the devils debuff. Among them, the great taoist was hit with a debuff that made him kill his colleagues. So I knew that his wrists would be cut off by the devils attack but I just pretended not to know Ahem. In other words, it was something he had intended, but there was no need to tell the truth. Anyway, he had to make the gambler look as bad as possible. Instead, he looked at Daedo suspiciously. By the way, Needles, were you really in prison all this time? Not just lazing around? Haken looked at Jooyeon with a sense of wonder. What are you talking about? Just look at the clothes youre wearing Those guys have chubby cheeks and glistening skin? Wh What? Haken, who looked at them both carefully, was also puzzled. Now that he thought about it, it was true. They looked as relaxed as if they were on vacation. Daedo didnt even think about hiding it. Well, Id sometimes go out and get some fresh air. That damn disciple of mine only gave me black bread. Theres no way this old man could eat something like that. The black bread that Jooyeon ate in the labor camp was also black bread. It was not only tasteless but also so hard that it was difficult to even chew. If you had just given me some white bread, I wouldnt have gone out like that? Hey, you gave me something that even a dog wouldnt eat. Jooyeon was taken aback by Daedos grumbling. This old geezer? He secretly escaped from prison because he didnt like the food and went out to eat? He even packed food to take care of the Dwarf? Haken and Special Agent Johns mouths hung open. As expected Daedo Cheonsugwanin! He wasnt just a warriors companion. If the previous Duke was the strongest knight on the continent, Daedo was the greatest thief on the continent, unmatched by anyone. Before the Demon King appeared, he was one of the leaders who ruled the underworld. Even the warrior is said to have said something like that. -Daedos footsteps cannot be stopped by anything. As a former thief who grew up listening to his heroic tales as a child, it was only natural for Haken to admire him. At that sight, the dwarf laughed, patting Daedo on the back. You see. I told you he couldnt be trusted. Its not childs play. Chuckle. Daedo and the dwarf seemed to have become friends in prison. However, that was not important to Jooyeon. So. How did you escape from prison? Daedo lifted both feet while sitting down. Even if I dont have hands, I still have toes, dont I? ! His blackened toes wiggled. Just because I dont have two arms doesnt mean the prison door is flimsy enough for me not to open it. When his eyes flashed coldly, Jooyeon secretly admired him. Daedo is truly Daedo. It was truly unimaginable. No, wait, he can pick locks with his toes? The game had never been attempted even once. Of course. Since there was no way he would have the experience of trying to open a door with his toes because he had no arms. But right then, a bolt of lightning struck Joo-ins head. Wait a minute If I can use my hand skills with my feet, then Cant I use Reflection in a different way? With a skill proficiency as high as Daedos namesake, other methods should be possible. For example, he could cast it on his party members as well as himself. Or perhaps, he could cast Reflection on everyone, not just himself. What if he could cast Reflection on an opponent? If he could deflect an enemys attack before it even hit? New ideas came to his mind non-stop. The limitations of his thoughts about Reflection had disappeared. But something was strange. He could unlock the prison door, but he didnt escape? Was this bastard a pervert? So he got himself tortured on purpose? No, that wasnt one of his characteristics Joo-in suddenly recalled some of Daedos characteristics. [Sharp Mind] [Pragmatic Results] [Stubbornness] [Wanderer] [Item Obsession] At the same time, Joo-in had a bad feeling. You dont mean Youve been waiting for your disciple to make you hands, have you? !? Everyones eyes widened in surprise. But Joo-in was sure. I knew there was something strange. Gamers are good-for-nothings who only know how to gamble. No matter how much the demons helped, a mere gambler like him wouldnt be able to handle the Great Way. The name of the Great Way Cheonsu Gwan-eum itself says it all. A man with a thousand hands. A Buddha who saves the forsaken. However, his comrades had another nickname for him. [Invisible Ghost] It meant a ghost that couldnt even be seen by its shadow. From Noble mtl dot com He may not be able to win a fight, but if he set his mind to escaping, he was an existence that could never be caught. At that point, Joo-in looked at Daedo half in awe and half in disgust. I see, he figured out the purpose of his disciple, the gambler, and got himself caught on purpose. He even told me about people who can pretend to be tortured and secretly make something. Dados eyes sank. For fifty years, Ive tried everything, but I couldnt make a hand, but my disciple can? Joo-yeon narrowed his forehead. The guy who imprisoned his teacher and even stole his vision wouldnt have given him a hand out of goodwill. Why is he trying so hard to revive that hand? Did he steal something and try to appease it? He didnt steal anything, but he asked me to take something out. Dado said he might as well tell him everything now that he knew and plopped down on the floor. His gambling disciple must have gathered the ingredients. It was annoying to borrow the hand of a demon, but he had no reason to refuse. I thought I could just kill him once I got my hand back, so I decided to put up with it for now. The demons were the enemies of mankind. Not only the demons, but also all those who joined hands with the demons. Moreover, the warrior Ryu-jin was special to Dado. To think that he had to endure using the guys who killed him. With that personality, he endured it well. The gambler and the demon would have eventually died at Dados hands. That too, very cruelly. However, there were unavoidable victims for that. No matter how much you make a hand I did something sorry to my friend. hahahahaha. Didnt I say it was okay? This is all a trial. A trial to make a heros weapon! The dwarf burst into laughter despite his painful wounds. Its more honorable to be on trial with a hero who protected the continent! This dwarf has also gone crazy. Joo-yeon frowned. But come to think of it, that was a characteristic of the dwarves. [They love alcohol] [But they love heroes more] [They go crazy when a hero uses their own weapons] Perverts. So what was it that your disciple wanted to take out while fixing your hand? Well Dado, who was looking at Joo-yeon, soon made a subtle expression. By the way, who are you? Me? Im a disciple of the king of knights No. Didnt we meet somewhere? ! Joo-yeon looked at Dado as if it was unexpected. Well, if its an acquaintance, its an acquaintance. He was in the warriors party as the player Sieg. No, to begin with, the one who led that heros party and took down the Demon Lord was me, you punk. Including the hero, Im the one who raised you guys. If you really want to get technical, Im the 9th member. As a support-type character, I raised the heros party as their party leader. However, this body isnt Zekes. Theres no way the Great Sage would recognize him. However, the Great Sage glanced at Jooin as if he were a strange being. Why? Why do you look so familiar? Jooin shrugged as if it didnt matter. As a player, he couldnt explain it anyway, and with Thousand Hands Guanyins personality, she might hold a grudge for the rest of her life for losing both of her arms. Rather, what was important right now was creating his own weapon. Lets go to the forge first. The forge? Jooin laughed. Why do you think I sought out the Dwarf King? To have him make me a weapon. At those words, Haken gasped in surprise and whispered to Jooin. Are you sure? The Dwarf King hasnt even given his permission yet? Dwarves are very picky. They have a discerning eye for the heroes who will wield their weapons. He probably wont even let you into his castle unless youve accomplished something amazing. In fact, the Dwarf King looked at Jooin with doubt. I heard from him that you dealt with the demons in the Dukes Castle. However, just being favored by the King of Knights isnt enough to earn my respect. Im the new Great Hero. I need a weapon as a hero. Its not a bad deal. I have materials youll like What are you doing there? You need to make a weapon for the hero who saved me! Hurry up and come over here! My hammers getting tired of waiting! That sure killed the mood. The Dwarf King was already running towards the forge on his short legs. Did I play the game a little too strangely? For some reason, he felt like he was surrounded by nothing but weirdos. * * * Clang, clang, clang! Cant you hold it properly? This is a weapon for a hero who will defeat the Demon Lord! Yes! At the Dwarf Kings command, the blacksmiths moved busily. Hes truly worthy of being second only to the Dwarf King in skill. Even the people in the forge were surprised. How is it that hes in such perfect condition? Whats wrong with those people? Why isnt the master crying and working normally? It seemed that his usual behavior was quite problematic. Perhaps he wasnt feeling well because he didnt have a hero to make weapons for, rather than because of the perfume. After all, the only hero nearby, the King of Knights, had cut off contact with the outside world to train. However, that was a good thing for Jooin. Heroic one, huh!! Well, one slave is confirmed. Dwarves were rare in the Valentino Saga. But a master blacksmith with royal-class abilities was even rarer. No wonder he had such a hard time meeting the dwarves demands when setting up the facility in the Edmer estate. But something was strange. It was because of the greatsword that was comfortably resting nearby. I may have the materials for the demons weapon, but I cant make your hand. Right. There werent any materials in the gamblers vault, were there? Haken nodded as well. Joo-yeon had searched the gamblers vault while making the greatswords arm, but there were no materials. Not even the manager knew where the other vaults were. Even so, Daedo didnt seem to care and dragged him to the forge. Thats why he said, Making your arm would require more than just some materials. And I cant exactly ask the demon who ran away. But dont you already have the materials? Joo-yeon flinched at those words. Surely, this thief didnt? Just so you know, you cant borrow mine. Im also running low. It was only enough to upgrade the demons wings and the divine-class weapon. He needed this to clear the achievement. But to those words, Daedo smirked and replied, Of course I already stole the materials beforehand. Do you think Im called Daedo for nothing? Huh It seemed he hadnt just gone out for a drink. After all, thieves have always been first-rate when it comes to handling information. Did he see a thousand li while in prison? He was worthy of being called Daedo after all. When it comes to stealing, even the knight king or a hero would be helpless before his abilities. As expected of the best of thieves. What!? Its true. You stole it well, like a true thief! What was it? It wasnt wrong, but for some reason, it didnt feel like a compliment. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And he felt like he had heard those words somewhere before. But that wasnt important right now. So, what was your disciple after? Why couldnt you talk about it outside? Its nothing. He was after the weapon I had and the items in the subspace. What? To be exact, the demon with him was after them. Joo-yeons face hardened in an instant. There was only one weapon that this guy could have. [Divine Weapon] Those bastards were after Joo-Heons stuff. Chapter 60 My Reflector Is Invincible 6060. Cant You See This? [Divine Weapon] Those were items that Joo-Heon had a really hard time finding and left with his teammates. They were great items on their own, but they were especially needed to upgrade the holy sword. In any case, the owner of the items was Joo-Heon. But why were the demons after the Divine Weapon? He didnt even need to think about it. A Divine Weapon was an item with powerful abilities. It wasnt strange that the demons were after it. There was only one problem. How dare you try to take my stuff? Furthermore, the Divine Weapon wasnt the only thing those bastards were after. You mean the items in the Subspace? No way. Yeah, its the stuff from the heroes and our teammates that I was holding onto when we fought the Demon King before. I havent been able to take it out since my hand got like this. What!? Daeho had a special Subspace ability. Using his shadow manipulation technique, he could store items that weighed thousands of tons. Thats why I took everyones luggage before we fought the Demon King. Joo-Heon knew better than anyone what was inside. After all, they were items that he had prepared thoroughly for the great battle against the Demon King. There were top-grade relics and ingredients inside. But it wasnt just filled with consumables. There were anti-demonic items, of course, but also equipment and valuables. There were even honorary medals from each kingdom and seals of races. There were items that granted noble positions and the authority to move soldiers. There was even a token of eternal friendship from a race. These are items that usually all disappear after a direct confrontation with the Demon King. It seemed that he had managed to protect them this time. Then he remembered something. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was when he had been in the middle of fighting the Demon King. -Dammit! Daeho got hit! -Retreat, Daeho! Get out of the way! -B But! If I retreat now, the front line will. -You need to retreat now. Thousand-Armed Guanyin! Retreat for now and recover your energy! Well take care of the rest Well leave the rear to you! -Im sorry Hero. The Grandmaster quickly left the battle due to his injuries from the Demon King. It was a quick exit, unlike the usual game. As a result, he protected the subspace. Usually, he would have died or suffered similar injuries, losing the items in the subspace. It wasnt a bad thing for Joo-Heon. This will help me a lot. That alone would be a great help in the future. It might even be possible to achieve this extreme hard mode achievement. No, I have to achieve it. Otherwise, Ill die. The problem is that I need hands to open the Grandmasters subspace. I can make them while making weapons from the Demon materials. But time was running out. I had to find my former teammates and retrieve all the Divine-Grade weapons before the Demons took them. After that, Ill just rip off the bastards who come after me as a broker and leave quickly. There was something to check before that. By any chance, did you take Daybreak from my disciple? Of course not. Do I look like an idiot who cant even protect his own things? Flick. The Grandmaster shook his empty wrist. Then, a large object emerged from the shadows. It was the item Joo-Heon was looking for. [Divine-Grade Weapon C The One Who Promises Daybreak] It was a cloak. Not only did it resist all kinds of magic and environments, but it could also automatically block attacks or hide in the shadows. It was even a treasure that could change its own appearance into other objects. It was a weapon that was perfect for the wandering Grandmaster, as it also served as a defense to protect its owner. Joo-Heon reached out his hand without realizing it. My second Divine-Grade weapon. But something moved faster than his hand. Hey! ! From Noble mtl dot com Swish! In an instant, the cloak moved away from Joo-Heon. I didnt even let my gambling disciple take it, so do you think Id let a punk like you take it! Tsk! Joo-Heon clicked his tongue. Let me just look at it. Its not like itll wear out if I touch it. Who goes around touching other peoples treasures! This is mine! Ah, I had forgotten for a moment at the sight of the item I hadnt seen in so long. How attached the Grandmaster was to his belongings. He even thought of it as his own, even though Joo-Heon had entrusted it to him. Thieves will be thieves, after all. If things continue this way, there was no way he could take it back. However, he couldnt just leave it alone either. I have no choice. Joo-Yeon muttered in a low voice. Come forth, [Holy Sword]. Buzz! A sword appeared from the void. This summoning was possible because the Holy Sword had acknowledged Joo-Yeon. -As a reward for getting rid of the Demon Kings heart along with the repose of the warrior Ryu-Jin. The Holy Sword, which appeared with a radiant light, was stabbed into the ground. Thud! Dae-Do was startled by the sight. Really were you a warrior? Then can I borrow that cloak for a bit? No way! Dae-Do jumped up with the divine cloak on his back. It was towards the only window in the basement that led outside. Youre planning to absorb the power of my cloak into the [Holy Sword], arent you! Do you think I wouldnt know? Oh no. Dae-Do was someone who sat and listened to rumors from a thousand miles away. Naturally, it seemed like he also knew about the connection between the Holy Sword and the divine artifact. No, it wouldve been stranger if he didnt know. The warrior did absorb another divine artifact into the Holy Sword once. Dae-Do was definitely there at the time. If things turned out like this, there was nothing he could do. Joo-Yeon gestured to Haken. Call the Knight King right now. Tell him theres a thief here. He also gave orders to the magician Bayner, who became his subordinate through Marking. The reason he only gestured to Haken was to show Dae-Do. The guy read the gesture correctly. Huh! So youre trying to call that dirty old geezer! So what if I am? If I decide to run away, that old geezer wont be able to catch me even if he comes! After all, he was a warrior from this generation. No matter how much of a warrior he was, if he tried to take his things, he would show no mercy. Especially when he was being ignored like this. Then try to catch me if you can! New warrior! Shadowless Steps In an instant, Dae-Dos body multiplied. As if he had multiplied into dozens, he filled every corner of the forge. Haken and Special Agent Johns mouths fell open in shock. Wha What the hell? That clone is the Great Lords signature skill! Its dangerous! Dodge it! Haken and John desperately tried to protect Joo-in. But their attacks didnt work. Swish! As if passing through a shadow, their attacks had no effect on the Great Lords clone. However, the Great Lords clone was different. Bam! Bam! The attacks wielded by the Great Lords clone struck the two men head-on. It was truly an absurd phenomenon. But Joo-in knew the truth. Its all real, but its not all real. It was a clone created by an afterimage using high-speed movement. When and how to attack was all up to the Great Lords will. Thats why he was nicknamed Invisible Ghost. It was because of his speed, which was so fast that not even a shadow could be seen. But it was useless against Joo-in. Gotcha. Joo-in turned around and slammed his hand into the ground. Thud! Boom! Gwaaagh! It was the Great Lords face that hit the ground before his hand. Before he knew it, Joo-ins hand was around his neck. The surprised Great Lord quickly used his ability. C Great Lords Emergency Escape Technique Molting Like a cicada shedding its shell, only the Great Lords afterimage remained on the ground. The Great Lord, who had escaped from Joo-ins grasp, broke out in a cold sweat. What was that just now? What do you mean what? I just caught a sneaky little thief. !? The Great Lord wasnt angry. Instead, he looked at Joo-in with cold eyes. Dont get cocky just because you managed to catch me once by chance. Well, was it really just once? Well see about that. The Great Lords body disappeared in an instant. This time, not even a clone could be seen. It was the epitome of extreme speed. C This is the fastest speed I can achieve. This is my true form, which my old comrades used to call the Invisible Ghost. The Great Lords voice echoed through the smithy. It was hard to pinpoint the location as if they were speaking from all directions. There wasnt even a shadow to be seen. But right at that moment. Youre here. Thwack! Bang! Jooyeons body turned as he grabbed the empty air and slammed it onto the ground. Of course, what was slammed onto the ground was Daedo. Ack! H, how? A thiefs thoughts are obvious. I guess you havent gotten rid of the habit of looking elsewhere and attacking from behind. Wh, what!? Daedos pupils shook. It was surprising that he had such a habit, but it was hard to believe that a man he was meeting for the first time knew about it. But that wasnt important right now. If I stay like this, my innocence will be taken away. This time, he didnt use his abilities but borrowed the power of a Divine-grade weapon. He who promises the dawn C Weapon skill Shadow Movement Daedo didnt spare any more strength. He mobilized the power of the Divine-grade weapon that he hadnt used until now. Infinite Thunder It was an attack that combined Invisible Steps with a speed that not even shadows could see and Shadow Movement that allowed him to move freely between shadows. A technique that attacked regardless of direction and distance at an incomprehensible speed. No matter how good he is, he wont be able to catch this! But it was no use. Dont you have any learning ability? Whats the point of being fast when your habits are the same? Bang! In the end, Daedo, who was caught by Jooyeon again, rolled on the floor. Daedo, who coughed up blood, broke out in a cold sweat. What the heck is this, this kid. You can tell his specs at a glance. Daedo couldnt believe he was losing to such a pushover. But he kept losing. It feels like he knows everything about me. What ability to use at what timing. Even what attack to use when his attacks dont work. He felt like he knew everything. In fact, Jooyeon was sneering. How could I not know when its a character I adjusted myself. Thats why he knew Daedos weaknesses exactly. He never attacks head-on. Thats why he always aims for blind spots. He couldnt control his speed. That was why his attack route was monotonous. Joo-in reached out. Lets finish this now. ! Damn. How the hell. Dae-do didnt rush any further. However, his gaze changed. As I thought, you bastard Youre too suspicious. I wont just take this lying down. Dae-do decided to use his final secret technique. C Dae-do Eighteen, Final Secret Technique Strategic Retreat Dae-dos body quickly headed towards the window. Joo-in clicked his tongue at that sight. That bastard is using his ultimate technique! It was also known as the hit-and-run skill. It would be a pain if he used that. Hak-en and John tried to block him, but he slipped away like water. That was when Dae-do was about to disappear. Huh? Everyone was surprised. They couldnt help it. Whoosh! Suddenly, pouring smoke covered the smithy. It was thick, black smoke as if it would swallow the light from the blast furnace. Moreover, it wasnt ordinary smoke. The smoke began to tie up Dae-do, who was trying to escape. Dae-do was rarely flustered. What the hell! I cant move! Hak-en and the special forces agent were shocked out of their minds. Dae-do was caught. It was something they couldnt even imagine happening. However, Joo-in narrowed his brows. He was thankful that Dae-do had been caught instead of him, but-. Could it be, this smoke? He realized who had caught Dae-do. As expected, Hak-en and the special forces agent fell into Hallucination, and a man appeared from within the black smoke. He was none other than the demon who had been with the gambler. Joo-ins gaze couldnt help but turn ferocious. I didnt know youd resort to such underhanded tactics. Had he escaped from the gambling den to find an opening? Was Dae-do his target from the beginning? To obtain the items Dae-do possessed? Now, at this very moment, to kidnap and take Daedo at the optimal timing. Jooyeon took out the shield of the Warrior King. In addition, [Holy Sword] in one hand. But it was then. Suddenly, the attitude of the mazoku became strange. I thought he was going to kidnap Daedo, but instead, he knelt toward Jooyeon Huh? What? The mazoku is kneeling? To me? It wasnt an illusion, the mazoku respectfully bowed his head in delight. aaah Demon King. Did you capture this bastard who defied you and bring him here? Huh? No. What is this punk saying right now? Hey, dont you see this Holy Sword right now? Chapter 61 My Reflector Is Invincible 6161. It Was Nothing What the heck, this punk? Lets say he called me Demon King. That black fog definitely captured Daedo. An intangible fog captured a person. Moreover, Daedo was so fast that even a mediocre mazoku wouldnt be able to catch him. He caught such Daedo? Theres only one guy who can do such a thing. [Rank 8 Black Curtain Hirowzen] From Noble mtl dot com He was a mazoku in the top 10 ranks, known as the strongest. However, it didnt make sense. No way This punk is Rank 8? Why did such a being appear this early? I couldnt believe it, so I blurted out. Are you Hirowzen? The mazoku made a surprised expression at those words. aaah, to think that the Demon King would remember the name of a mere mazoku like me No. He bent over and didnt know what to do. It was a truly touched expression. It is truly an honor, Demon King! No Hey, dont you see this sword? Boooom! The [Holy Sword] in Jooyeons hand emitted light. It seemed like he was surprised too. But Hirowzen went a step further. If you are the Demon King, I knew you would subdue the warrior and take that cursed sword. This is the Holy Sword? A sword that demons should never touch? You have surpassed the devil and even subdued the divine Ah As expected of my Demon King. It seems like he doesnt understand a word Im saying. Is this what it feels like to be a celebrity meeting a superfan? But there was something even more annoying. Twinkle, twinkle. It was the way the demon was looking at the protagonist. His gaze was filled with such pure affection that he looked like a puppy. Ugh I want to punch him. It was only natural that his fist was trembling. But he couldnt punch him. Of course not, if he really was the 8th ranked demon. Fog It was a legendary skill that turned ones body into fog. Just like the black fog he was seeing now, it could let all physical attacks pass through. Even if he hit it with the [Holy Sword], it would only deal a small amount of damage and disperse. To deal proper damage, he needed a magician or priest. Of course, if that brat hits me, I can use Reflect. The protagonists gaze turned to Hirozen. Twinkle, twinkle. Seeing his still-annoying puppy-dog eyes, he didnt feel like hitting him, let alone scolding him. Just then, the greatsword that had been caught in the fog shouted as if it had noticed something. What the heck, you bastard! Dont tell me youre a demon collaborator! Oh, this idiot. The others had collapsed, having fallen for Hirozens illusions. Although he had to admit that the greatswords ability to maintain his sanity even in the midst of such powerful illusions was impressive, he never thought he would hear everything. The protagonist called out to Hirozen. Hey! You! Hirozen looked even more touched than before. Oh, you have called for me. The ruler of demons, the one who conceals the dawn. The eternal master of those who belong to the darkness Shut up. Just knock that old geezer out for a bit. Hes being too noisy. To be called by you is an honor, and to be given an order by you I shall carry it out to the best of my ability. In an instant, Hirozens eyes glowed red. Then, he swung the greatsword that was caught in the fog down hard. I knew your true nature from the moment you set your sights on my possession, you treacherous human! I will surely Kuwek! Bang! Black fog descended upon the greatsword. It looked as if he were casting some kind of magic. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Greatsword has been inflicted with Status Effect: Confusion] -Feeling dizzy (Spirit stat decreases) [Grandmaster is affected by Abnormal Status: Shock] C Enters a state of severe shock. (Effects and duration of abnormal status are increased.) [Grandmaster is affected by Abnormal Status: Sleep] C Drowsiness sets in. (Sleep status is maintained.) [Grandmaster is affected by Hallucination] C Dreams intensify. (Sleep status is strengthened. Abnormal Status: Sleep Deep Sleep) [Grandmaster is affected by Dreamlike State] C Dreams become so vivid that awakening is impossible. (Natural release from sleep is not possible.) Walk steadily, you bastard. Hes going to die. It was a five-layered mental magic. Once asleep, one can never wake up on their own until someone breaks the spell. It was a feat worthy of a demon who had mastered mental magic to the extreme. Even as a Grandmaster, there was nothing he could do. It was sudden, and the attack was unexpected. On top of that, I had taken off all my magic defense items so my disciple wouldnt notice. In this state, even a Grandmaster, the king of the underworld, was helpless. After all, they didnt have Reflect like the protagonist. Hirowzen, who had completely incapacitated the Grandmaster, approached the protagonist. Ruler of Darkness no, Your Majesty the Demon King I have carried out your orders. Yes. Well done. It will be difficult to wake him, but good job anyway. Now, all thats left is the demon. The protagonist was wondering how he would deal with him when A voice rang out in his head. [The former Duke will arrive soon.] It was a message from the wizard Vener, who had been Marked by the protagonist. Unlike the Grandmaster, the Knight King was heavily armed. [I am extremely angry that the Grandmaster has set up an illegal gambling den in his territory.] This time, he will definitely kill him. Well, the Knight King and the Grandmaster are mortal enemies. Still, it was good news that the Knight King was coming. If the Knight King does as I set him up to do, even a brilliant mental demon wont be able to handle it. The Knight King, as befitting the strongest defensive knight, was equipped with all sorts of magic defense items. As he is now, he would be more than a match for even the eighth-ranked demon. Moreover, the Grandmaster, who was trying to escape with his bare hands, was unconscious from the mental magic. Wouldnt they make a solid pair to capture both of them? But I cant leave it like that. The Grandmaster was one thing, but the demons were kind enough to give both materials and experience points. They could be profitable in many ways. Somehow, the protagonist had to deal with it himself. But it will take time to kill this guy. Even if Joo-hyeon hit him, he seemed like the type of guy whod be happier if he said the Demon King hit him. So, there was a better solution. Lets make a contract. ! Joo-hyeon smiled. You know about it, right? The contract of the Demon Race? !? As if he had been shocked by Joo-hyeons words, Hirowzen staggered. Usually, the contract of the Demon Race was made between a human and a demon. The demons give strength to humans, while humans put up everything including their souls as collateral. It was an unfair contract. However, the contract between demons was different. [An oath of absolute loyalty] It was a contract where a lower being was completely subordinated to a higher being. To humans, its just a one-sided slave contract. Anyway, the demons, who determined everything by strength, accepted it in a slightly different way. To belong completely to a higher being. It meant that their safety and the status of their very being would rise. It was natural that Hirowzen cried and was moved. D-Demon King, youre making me your direct subordinate Haah Ah He was a crazy kid after all. Joo-hyeons face was pale, but he cut him off right away. But I cant fully trust you right now, so Ill think about it later if you show me proof that youre useful. ! It meant to hurry up and give him the item and get lost. Ill kill you slowly later. However, Hirowzen was so moved that he wriggled his body to express his gratitude. He seemed pretty crazy, but Joo-hyeon didnt mind. Rather, it was a huge advantage for Joo-hyeon if this guy made a mistake and misunderstood. First of all, there was an advantage to getting a contract. One of them is a job. You can get special jobs that you cant get through the normal route. [Special Job C Demon Summoner] [Special Job C Magician] They were jobs that summoned demons or handled the power of demons. At the same time, they were also the jobs that players chose the most. You can also find out about the movements of the Demon Race, and if necessary, you can give someone a job. Among the job groups that belonged to darkness, it was the strongest. Of course, there were also places that rejected the Demon Race, such as the Papal Palace. Joo-hyeon didnt intend to choose the dark job group himself, but there were many places where it could be used usefully. So, he had to do what he had to do before the Knight King arrived. [1 minute until the Knight King arrives.] Wizard Bainas voice was urgent. The arrival of the Knight King was that close. However, Joo-hyeon didnt show any signs of impatience. I heard that the Demon Tribe is after the weapons of the Hero and his companions. Ah, youve heard about that, have you? As expected, Jooyeon laughed. As one of the highest-ranking Demons, he naturally knew the reason for this. By any chance, are you troubled by matters concerning insignificant beings such as ourselves? Indeed. It irks me that they move without my permission. Understanding the meaning behind those words, Hirozen bowed his head. I shall convey His Majesty the Demon Kings will to all Demons. I shall prevent the others from making any moves for the time being No, that would be a pain in the neck. Jooyeon quickly interrupted him. No, theres no need for that right now. Id like to hear the reason first. But before that, you must provide proof of your loyalty. Hirozens expression brightened. Then I shall bring forth proof so that you may trust me. Very well. And remember, when I call upon you, come running without hesitation. Of course. For now I shall present you with this. This? In an instant, Hirozen raised his hand. With a flash of light, an object adorned with a crest appeared before Jooyeons hand. It was an object that vaguely resembled a heart. Etched upon it was the crest representing Hirozen, the Schemer, ranked 8th in the Demon hierarchy. Jooyeon was inwardly surprised at the sight. This is my symbol, with which you may summon me. Whenever you hold it and call my name, I shall appear before His Majesty the Demon King. Is that so? His heart pounded with excitement. This was not merely a heart-shaped ornament. Its Hirozens real heart. Demons could offer their own hearts as a token of loyalty. If they were to betray their master, their hearts would explode, killing them instantly. [Hirozen, Schemer ranked 8th, offers a token of loyalty.] [You have acquired the Heart of a Demon (Hirozen).] [You can now use the special mental magic Confusion, Illusion, and Dream.] [You can now summon Hirozen, the Schemer Demon.] To living beings, the heart is life itself. For Hirozen to hand this over to Jooyeon meant that he was essentially placing his life in his hands. It was indeed the ultimate proof of loyalty. Until the day you summon me again I shall strive to earn your trust. With those words, Hirozen vanished into a black mist. Jooyeon felt a sense of relief, but he was also puzzled. While he had encountered events involving Demons in the past, this was the first time one had openly declared their allegiance to him as their master. Well, Ill be meeting more high-ranking Demons in the future, so it could be beneficial to have an acquaintance among them. Do you really think of me as the Demon King? I guess you might. Reflection is basically like the Demon Kings symbolic ability. It never changed, even after playing the game more than tens of thousands of times. But that wasnt important right now. Bang! ! The King of Knights barged in with a huge sound. The King of Knights looked around with fierce eyes. He must have come here after sensing the aura of a high-ranking demon. Where is the demon! In an instant, a huge murderous aura filled the smithy. However, the clean-up around the area was already finished. I took care of it? What? Joo-Heon shook his heart nonchalantly. It was nothing. From Noble mtl dot com The King of Knights eyes shook at the sight of Joo-Heon holding the heart of a demon. Chapter 62 My Reflector Is Invincible 6262. Epilogue [Abnormal Status spell has been used.] [Abnormal Status: Sleep status is being lifted.] Flash! Daehos eyes, which had been tightly shut as he was deeply asleep, opened wide. He grasped the current situation in an instant. Was it all a dream until now? If so, it truly was the worst nightmare. Cold sweat trickled down his face at the thought of the despairing memories of the past that he never wanted to experience again. In his memories, he was so powerless. -You have to get out of here now, Cheonsoo Gwan-in! Get out for now and conserve your energy! Well take care of the front Well leave the rear to you! The voice of the Hero Ryu-jin echoed like a haunting melody. It was a phrase that had been stabbing his heart for decades. In his dream, Daeho shouted at the hero. -No I with you guys. -Well leave the rear to you. -I want to fight with you guys! -Well leave the rear to you. -If I dont go if I dont go, youll die! -Well leave the rear to you. But no matter how much he shouted, it was no use. And so Ryu Jin died. The sorrowful cries of his comrades echoed around the warrior. However, Dae Ho did not have the right to cry. I was the only one who didnt fight with him until the end. It wasnt because he was scared of the fight and ran away. It was just because he wasnt helpful, and even his comrades told him to fall back. The only comrade who didnt help at the crucial moment was himself. Because of his carelessness, he lost both of his hands, and because he lost both of his hands, he lost his close friend. His death is all my fault. If only I had fought with him If only I had been able to hand him the items he needed like usual If that had happened, the warrior, Ryu Jin, might still be alive. That was why he was truly enraged. How dare you make me have that cursed dream! At the same time, Dae Ho stood up abruptly. His hands were still empty. Of course, if he were the Thousand-Hand Avalokiteshvara of the past, he would have swept across the battlefield, wielding hundreds of hidden weapons with both hands. However, not having hands didnt mean he couldnt fight. Dae Ho twisted his body. Hidden weapons shot out from his body. His entire body was covered in dozens, if not hundreds, of hidden weapons. Full-Body Hidden Weapon This was a special technique that Dae Ho, who didnt have hands, had specially developed. It was a unique legendary technique that surpassed even the hero level. Killing intent radiated from his eyes. He was so angry at his opponent that he had to use this technique. Not only at the Mazoku who had made him have such a dirty dream, but also at That dirty traitor who impersonated the warrior The one who had tarnished Ryu Jins name, joined hands with the Mazoku, and targeted him first. He had no intention of letting him go. That was why Dae Ho glared at the man before him. You treacherous son of a b*tch Ill crush your head Huh? Dae Ho, who had been glaring at Joo Yun, flinched. It wasnt Joo Yun. No, it was an even more sinister gaze! No way You brainless, tin can bastard!? I didnt know thats what you thought of me. Dae Ho let out a scream at the Knight Kings exasperated sigh. Dammit, why are you here!? Dae Ho spat out the words. It was a natural reaction, as he had been through a lot because of the Knight King, who had hated criminals since the old days. However, Dae Ho quickly came to his senses. Tsk, your little brat is not the issue here. What about the traitor? Huh, traitor? Did you have a strange dream while you were sleeping soundly? What? What? What do you mean a dream The Knight King clicked his tongue at Dado, who was stuttering. Pathetic. You were sleeping while we were out fighting the Demon Clan, and you still call yourself a comrade of the warriors? No, who said we were fighting them! Dado pointed at Joo-yeon, whom the Knight King was blocking. Get this straight, you boulder-brained knight! That guy youre protecting is the Demon Clans collaborator! Ryu-jins enemy! Huh, what kind of collaborator would rip out the Demon Clans heart? Huh? What? Heart? What nonsense is this rock-for-brains talking about! Then, Joo-yeon held out something. Thump-thump! It was the real heart of the Demon Clan in Joo-yeons hand. The Knight King looked at Dado as if he were a vagrant. I want to get rid of that filthy heart right now, but they said theyd use it to find other demons. Thats! Please stop tarnishing the name of the warrior Ryu-jin and live, you thief. Dado wondered if he had really been dreaming. In fact, he had lost consciousness after being hit by the Demon Clans five-fold magic. Everything was confusing. Was everything I saw a dream? Was it only the ending with the warrior Ryu-jin that wasnt a dream? It was hard to tell what was real and what was a dream. Thats how powerful Highrowzens spiritual magic was. To begin with, only an extraordinary demon could use five-fold magic. However, he couldnt say anything more. Dont you ever fall asleep in front of the Demon Clan. ! Didnt you create and operate an illegal gambling den in my territory? The Knight King looked down at Dado with murderous intent. And what was it? You kidnapped and imprisoned a dwarf? Dado cowered under the gaze that seemed to cut people in half. Ah, no Thats why I dont trust a thief like you. No. Thats not I didnt Yes, you did. Your disciple did it. As the teacher, so the disciple. Hey, Im a victim too Youre a victim? You must be joking! You must have pretended to be a victim because you wanted something! Ahem Ahem. So you damaged my estate in the end to get what you wanted. Thats your style. Ryu Jin, that fool, would have forgiven your actions because hes kindhearted, but Im different! Ahem, ahem. My eyes have gotten dim with age. Daeho deftly deactivated Full Body Armament. Daeho, now looking like an ordinary old man, spoke in a quiet voice. I admit it. Its all my fault. Ill make sure to compensate you. Of course you will! Ill also compensate that fake hero. At the word fake, the Sword King glared fiercely at Daeho, his aura flaring. He had let it slide when Daeho attacked the one-armed man because it went against chivalry, but now this? However, the person in question nonchalantly pointed to a corner of the smithy. Alright, lets drop it and come help me make a hand. The Sword King frowned. Youre going to make a hand for that guy who dozed off at a critical moment? Is that so surprising? Its not so much surprising as a matter of practicality. Theres no need to bother with such a useless person. Why, hes still the comrade of a great hero. How can he be useless? Hes not. Hes nothing more than a useless thief, both in the past and now. Daehos expression darkened at the Sword King and Joo-yeons words. He had nothing to say. After all, he didnt know what had happened while he was asleep. Yes, I was wrong Huh? Daeho, who had been startled, suddenly began patting his body. His chest felt strangely empty, and Daeho realized that his cloak was missing. He looked around. Joo-yeon chuckled at his appearance. Are you perhaps looking for this? Joo-yeon shook the cloak. You seemed out of it from sleeping, so I borrowed it for a bit. This This damn brat! It was no wonder Daeho was furious. The cloak was hanging limply, unlike usual. [Holy Sword is absorbing the power of He Who Promises the Dawn] [One of the restrictions of Holy Sword has been lifted] [From now on, even those who are not heroes can properly wield Holy Sword] [The power of He Who Promises the Dawn has decreased] [It will enter a period of rest until its power is restored] Since he had already transferred his power to the Holy Sword. For the time being, it was nothing more than an ordinary magic cloak. However, that wasnt what Daeho was angry about. Why are you wearing it! The cloak was naturally draped over Joo-yeons shoulders. Even in its weakened state, it could still be used as a cloak. The warming and cleaning functions were still the same. Joo-Yeon shrugged his shoulders in a playful manner. Is this a reward for defeating the Demon King? Why are you so quiet when you didnt do anything? Hmm The Grand Master became a mute who had eaten honey. At the same time, he came to his senses and questioned the Knight King. What the heck! A warrior?! Because hes a warrior. Is this kid crazy too! At that moment, Joo-Yeon waved his hand. Well, then shall we go and greet the guests? Guests? Those who want to be my teacher are gathering. Dae-Dos mouth fell open. A teacher! Wasnt that just a rumor? Giving the position of a teacher after receiving a real price? Joo-Yeon seemed to have caught on to his expression and smiled slowly. Oh, Im also planning to give the credit for defeating the Demon Kings heart to my teacher, but who would be good? Even the credit for defeating the Demon Kings heart? Dae-Dos appearance became urgent. W Wait, take me with you! Thats your purpose anyway, right? Why would I? What? If you really want to follow me, pay up. Why dont you just give me everything in that subspace? Hmm Dae-Dos mouth was blocked for a moment. A moment later, Dae-Do came to his senses and shouted with a flushed face. You thieving bastard! Arent you the head of those thieving bastards? If the headwaters are clear, the downstream will be clear. Thud Dae-Do, who could no longer withstand his blood pressure, collapsed. Joo-Yeon burst into laughter. As expected, a hot-blooded character. Hes easy to manipulate. In fact, Joo-Yeon originally intended to take Dae-Do with him. Because he needed the items inside his subspace. He just made Dae-Do angry and knocked him out on purpose in case his [Symbol of the Bullfrog] would be activated. It was the same method he had used when he recruited him as a colleague. Well, I feel sorry for messing with his trauma, but I also did it to kill his spirit a bit. However, the Knight King looked at Joo-Yeon with an unpleasant expression. Rather, he was trying to dissuade Joo-Yeon because he cared about him. Are you really going to take him? I acknowledge his abilities, but his nature is that of a thieving scoundrel. You too A thief doesnt necessarily steal. What? Why do you think I told you to find the Thieves Guild? Joo-yeon mentioned that the guests should be arriving soon. We must investigate the identities of those who come this time. ! First, we have to confirm their weapons before dealing with them. The dwarf, second only to the Dwarf King in prowess, made the weapons with all his might. The weapons of the North Wind. From Noble mtl dot com And. ! The Thieves Guild demands a price. A price. You must also pay the price for targeting me as a pickpocket. If you want to make the Guild Master your teacher, you must bring an adequate price. The Knight King narrowed his brows at those words. He had no intention of accepting him from the start. Why? No. Can a hero really be like this? Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Knight King thought seriously. Chapter 63 My Reflector Is Invincible 6363. To Inform Far away from the dukedom, in a hidden den of the mazoku. There, blood and screams ran rampant. Kyaaak! Mazoku were dying from the sudden enemy ambush. They couldnt even resist against the overwhelming power. It was only natural. Lord Hailouzen! Why! I am your subordinate No matter how much they begged, the enemys hand was merciless. A sharply transformed hand cleanly sliced through the wall along with the mazoku. Screech! In an instant, the mazoku, who had lost half of his body, collapsed, bleeding. Wh why Thud! Hailouzen, the eighth-ranked mazoku. He was carrying out the orders of Joo-yeon, who was considered the Demon King. I was told to bring proof of my loyalty. The black blood of the demons who follow the last Demon King should be enough. There may have been some who served me, but I didnt feel particularly sorry. The Demon Realm is a place where only power matters. Hairouzen licked the blood on his finger. Slightly. As expected, the blood of the enemy is sweet. What do you think? Will you be my opponent this time? At that moment, a strong energy burst out from the hideout. It was a demon carrying a human woman on his shoulder. He was ranked 5th. Moroltia of Lust. He growled with his eyes narrowed. What are you doing now? I am following the orders of my new master. He told me to bring him proof of my loyalty. Moroltias expression twisted. A new master. But there was something more important than that right now. Then well continue this later. You havent forgotten what day it is today, have you? Today? Ohhh It was really a coincidence. It was the day of the annual meeting of the high-ranking demons. Well, even if its a meeting day, theres nothing special. It was a time for demons scattered across the continent to communicate. One could say that they shared their strategies and schemes. It was also a time that Hairouzen usually looked forward to the most. Because everyone was waiting for his strategy. Originally, I was just going to kill him and go somewhere else, but this isnt bad either. He planned to make a declaration here. That he had become the new Demon Kings first subordinate. That he would kill anyone, even a demon, who tried to interfere with his masters will. Hairouzen turned his sharp claws back to their original state. At that moment, light poured out from the communication orbs in the hideout. The black magic power of the other ranks appeared. [From the looks of it, it seems youve already had a go at it.] [What is this? Youre giving your heart to a human, Hairouzen.] [Youre pathetic for a rank 8.] They all criticized Hairouzen. They said that it was too impulsive a choice for a rank 8 demon in charge of strategy. [No, it was just a plain stupid choice. What if hes really human? What if hes really a hero?] [Are you planning to betray the demons, your race, by pawning your life to a mere human?] It was then that everyone began to hurl sharp words of criticism. Hairouzen opened his mouth with an eerie look in his eyes. I dont care, but if you insult the master once more Ill tear that mouth of yours apart. [!] It was a murderous intent so potent that it sent shivers down their spines. Despite the unimaginable distance between them, they could feel its presence. The lower-ranked mazoku trembled in fear. Only then did Hyleuzen smile. And dont worry. If he turns out to be human or a true hero, Ill gladly offer my life to you. [!?] Their faces were etched with shock. Mazoku revered the logic of strength above all else. The reason they followed this logic was simple: S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was for their own safety. Following the strong was the surest way to guarantee their own survival. And among them, Hyleuzen valued his own life the most. So they couldnt help but ask, [How can you be so sure?] Because I saw it with my own two eyes. [What? You only met that disciple of the Great Sage at the gambling den. He didnt show anything special there] No, no. That wasnt it. Then where did they meet? In truth, the first time Hyleuzen laid eyes on the protagonist was in a completely different place. It was the place where Count Sanderson died. It was a forbidden place where even the former heroes barrier couldnt reach. When those foolish humans broke the seal, I thought it was our chance to resurrect the Demon Lord. Of course, he wasnt foolish enough to go where the Sword King was. Thats why he sent his subordinates disguised as mazoku among the demons. He planned to seize the heart while the foolish humans were fighting and use it to resurrect the Demon Lord. But then, he witnessed something unexpected. I was truly amazed. C Die and be useful. Those cold and merciless eyes as he crushed the heart. And the way he ruthlessly dominated his opponent, showing no mercy. Ah That man is the true Demon Lord. He is the one I must serve. Hyleuzen trembled at the thought. However, the other mazoku seemed to think differently. [Is that all it took for an eighth-ranked mazoku like you to switch sides?] [If hes a true hero, then its only natural.] The other ranked mazoku were furious. No matter how great the Demon Lord was, he was just a fragment of his former power. They were confident that they could defeat him. [After all, hes been weakened for 50 years because of the Holy Sword.] [Even if were not ranked in the top ten If were in the top hundred, we should be able to defeat him] Do you recall? The Prophecy of the Demon Tribe. The contents written in the Book of Hell. [!] Book of Hell A book left behind by the sage of the Demon Tribe, who was an aide to the first Demon King. A holy book of the Demon Tribe, said to have its cover made from the skin of humans and its text written in blood. However, the Demon Tribe remained indifferent. [What of it? What does the first Demon King have to do with a mere human?] His body is cloaked in a dark radiance that mocks his enemies. Those who defy the Dark Lord shall be destroyed by their own power. ! Having said that, Hairouzen turned around, a meaningful smile on his face. How pitiful it must be for those who have not witnessed his power. Soon, the other members of the Demon Tribe narrowed their eyes. [No matter what you saw, that cannot be proof that he is the Demon King.] Indeed. I have yet to confirm one thing myself. There was no need to ask what that was. Black Wings. Not the ordinary bat wings of the Demon Tribe, but beautiful wings deserving to be called dark wings. They were the symbol of the first Demon King, who was said to be the strongest among all the Demon Kings. However, it couldnt be that, could it? Secretly regretful, Hairouzen smiled cruelly. * * * Dark wings. Black wings! Haken exclaimed at the black wings that emerged from Zhu Yans back. Zhu Yan had finally equipped the completed item of North Wind. At first glance, it seemed like a simple shoulder armor covering one shoulder. However, the moment he wore it and activated the skill. [Black Heaven Armor has been equipped] [Legendary Power: This is a defensive item containing North Wind] [You can use the unarmed skill] His equipped appearance changed. Suddenly, huge wings spread out from his back. They were not bat wings like those of the Demon Tribe. Hakens eyes widened. Wow, thats amazing. He looked like an archangel. [Black Heaven Armor spreads its Black Wings according to the will of its master] It wasnt just the appearance of wings. Whoosh! The wind skill of the North Wind lifted Zhu Yan into the air on its own. [The unique ability of the Black Wings, Levitation, is being used] [Item equipment effect increases basic movement speed] [Increased chance of evading opponents attacks] It was a comprehensive piece of equipment that combined mobility and defense. For now, basic mobility is complete. Although it consumes a lot of stamina, it didnt matter. Reflection is not an ability that requires stamina. Moreover, the greatest advantage of [North Winds Armament] was not its mobility. That was just a bonus. [Armament Skill: North Wind is activated] [North Winds Armament] responded to Joo-Yeons will. His eyes turned blue, and the cloudless sky changed. Rumble! In an instant, dark clouds gathered and hail fell with a cold wind. Joo-Yeon controlled his power, so no natural disasters occurred. However, there were casualties. Thud! Ouch! Kid! Cant you aim properly? A hailstone hit Dae-Ho right in the head, who was standing right next to him. He shouted at Joo-Yeon with a bump on his head. You bastard! Are your eyes in your ass! Why are you dropping hail on someone right next to you! Ah, sorry. It was a mistake. Mistaaake? Who the hell drops hail on someones head by mistake. Well, mistakes happen. How uncouth. Then, Dae-Ho stood up as if he had made up his mind. I was already annoyed at having to listen to you, and now youre hailing on me. I cant take it anymore! Dae-Hos hand had a black hand that wasnt there before. It was the hand he received from the Dwarf Kanlo. Now that he had his hand back, it meant that he would no longer be swayed by Joo-Yeon and would leave. However, Joo-Yeon chuckled. What, I thought youd do that. The Knight King had clearly told him not to mess with Joo-Yeon and to cooperate. However, there was something Dae-Ho didnt know. I deliberately used the power of North Wind to provoke that bastard in the first place. Joo-Yeons eyes glinted dangerously as he looked at Dae-Ho. Chapter 64 My Reflector Is Invincible 6464. How Embarrassing At first, Dae-Ho tried to endure it. Even a punk like that helped Ryu-Jin find peace. Although they didnt get along, he had helped the Knight King, who was one of his old comrades, and defeated the demons. He had intended to take care of it himself, but that damned disciple had gone and finished the job for him. So he had held his tongue and endured it. He had endured when his treasured possession was stolen, when the item he had cherished his entire life was strapped to someone elses back. Of course, there had been a warning from the Knight King before he left. From Noble mtl dot com -I would kill you right now, but Im holding back for Joo-ins sake. Dont test my patience any further. -Ahem I apologize for my disciples actions. Without his hands, he was utterly powerless. Even as a master swordsman, he was no match for the Knight King or even Joo-in. But now, things were different. -Dwarf of the Steel Mountain. This is a masterpiece worthy of Kanro the Blacksmiths name. There is no finer prosthetic in existence. It was a work of art crafted by the hands of the second-best dwarven artisan in the world. Even though it was his own, he found it beautiful enough to covet. And it was imbued with the enchantments of both elves and dragons. [Black Hand] -Even knights would find it too heavy to lift. Only its master can wield this prosthetic. Daeho felt no weight at all. That was because he had received the [Black Hands] approval. Furthermore, its strength and weight were not the only extraordinary things about it. -Do you see the gem embedded in the center? Thats a [Gravity Stone]. Its the same thing airships use. [Gravity Stone] It was a very special gem. With it, he could regain his former strength, or even surpass it. But why was it suddenly raining hailstones? Was there any need to endure this any longer? As if reading his thoughts, Joo-in chuckled. Where do you think youre going? Didnt you hear what the former Duke said earlier? Does Daeho the Great seem like the kind of person who would be afraid of that tin cans words? Do I not have the title of your master anymore? I dont even need to see it to know how Ill deal with that master of yours! Daeho moved his hand. Immediately, hidden blades emerged from all over it. Taken aback, Haken recoiled. DDangerous! Lord Joo-in! Lord Daeho! King of Hidden Blades! He possesses the art of hidden blades that can pierce even the eye of a needle from a distance! John, the top agent of the Thieves Guild, was already in hiding. Daeho with hands was a different beast from Daeho without them. But Joo-in simply curled his lips. You fool. Do you think I would let you get your hands on me that easily, knowing the kind of person you are? There was only one reason he had created hands for Daeho. They were a substitute for the Knight King, whom he couldnt take with him on his future journey. Why cant you take it? The curse of the Demon King was the issue. On the other hand, Daedo was different. If he were left alone, he would be nothing more than a source of inspiration for committing crimes in the underworld anyway. However, if he only had his hands, he would be able to fully demonstrate his past abilities. No, to be honest, since the Dwarfs abilities had improved, he could even draw out more power than in his prime. Of course, both then and now, his eccentric personality is the problem. Soon, Daedo moved quickly, as if he had read Joo-euns mind. You cheeky little brat who doesnt respect your elders! Lets see if youre still as ill-mannered even after losing those insolent eyes! Daedos dark energy headed towards Joo-eun. It was an attack that precisely targeted the eyes. However, Joo-eun calmly raised her hand. Stop. Its no use regretting it now huh? At that moment, Daedo screamed. Clank! ?! The black prosthetic hand moved on its own. It was strangling Daedos neck. Ack! What the heck! Why is my hand moving on its own Ugh!! Cough! Daedo writhed in agony. Joo-eun watched Daedo like that and smiled wickedly. Did you think I was some kind of charity worker? That I would just give you that precious hand? Clank, clank! Daedo couldnt breathe because his neck was being strangled. Even his face had turned pale. He tried to tear off the part where the prosthetic hand was fixed with his teeth, as if he was going crazy. Dammit, then Ill just remove it Cough, cough!! Thud! Even when he removed his hand, the prosthetic hand didnt come off. Rather, Daedos head was slammed into the ground by the black hand. Joo-eun watched the sight with her arms crossed calmly. It was already over the moment you put it on! ?! Daedos hand wasnt just made of steel. It was a hand that a master blacksmith of national treasure level had made with [Black Heavy Rock], [Gravity Stone], and [Dragons Breath]. In addition to that, all sorts of alchemy and magical secrets were intertwined. Even for the Joo-eun of the past, it would have taken dozens of years to make. She wondered how the Demon King and the gambling addict had gotten their hands on it. I should ask him about it later. Of course, the reason the black hand was behaving like that wasnt simply because of the materials. Joo-Yeon added a special item, which he had specifically ordered from a blacksmith, as an additional ingredient. It was one of the ingredients he had taken from the bank. [Footprints] An item that gained a special ability when this ingredient was added. It ended up recognizing its owner. [You can set the owner function] [Would you like to set Joo-Yeon as the master?] [Setting complete] [Joo-Yeon is given the master qualification of Black Water] [Dae-Ho is only given the qualification of sub-master for the Great Sword (Thousand-Hands Guanyin)] Naturally, Joo-Yeon registered himself as the owner of Black Water. Dae-Ho was naturally the sub-master. He was inferior to Joo-Yeon in all authority. He will never be able to throw away that hand until I release it. Who do you think originally requested the creation of that hand! hahahahaha! What the Kwaaa-hahk!! Dae-Ho fell to the ground screaming. No matter how much he wanted to throw away the hand, he couldnt. It didnt end there. Return to your original position. Woong-Woong! Black Water returned with Dae-Ho by the scruff of his neck. And now this was possible too. Hit his head. Thud! Dae-Hos head hit the ground again. Return to your original position. He stood before Joo-Yeon again. Head. Thud! Original position. Thud! Dae-Hos head bounced between the ground and the air. He was so out of his mind. But he couldnt stop it. [A new command mode is registered in Black Water] [Current command mode: Stop / Hit head / Return to original position / Disobey orders] It was designed to be able to fly and move on its own. In other words, it was like Joo-Yeons ego-hand. In the end, Dae-Ho couldnt stand it and shouted. Th-that Stop! I was wrong! Stop! Are you done talking? I I said I was wrong. Show some mercy to an old man! He seems too spry to be an old man. Well see about that. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As Joo-Yeon waved his hand, Dae-Hos hand returned to its original place. Dae-Ho grabbed his hands anxiously and shouted. Yes! I was wrong! Im old, so I might as well be struck by a hailstorm and catch a cold! Do you really think so? Of course! Its my fault, so stop taking my hand! You bastard! Dae-Ho, who had regained his composure, became bold. It was better than living without a hand for the rest of his life. However, there was still some resentment in his eyes. Well, lets leave it at that for now. He didnt think he could completely control his mind anyway. The important thing was that he could use Dae-Ho. However, Dae-Ho looked at Joo-Yeon with displeasure. You really do resemble him Who? That damn bastard that Ryu-Jin cherished so much Who? There was this monster that Ryu-Jin adored. He was like a ghost, or rather, a comrade who was more devilish than the devil. What are you talking about? There wasnt enough time to continue the conversation. The magician, Bener, continued to urge them. [Joo-Yeon, there seems to be trouble in the banquet hall. The former Dukes aide has a message for you to come quickly.] It seemed like he would have to wait for another opportunity to deal with Dae-Hos insolence. Trouble? What could be so urgent? There shouldnt be any dangerous factors or events happening. Joo-Yeon called for Haken and John. Ill go ahead, so come slowly. Ah! Old man, you better come quickly. You dont want to miss the good show. Good show? Haken gave a puzzled look but followed, while Dae-Ho just snickered. At that sight, the dwarf, Kanro, spoke up. Are you not going? Huh, do you think I, at this age, would listen to that punk whos wet behind the ears? I tried to attack that bastard earlier, but what can I do if he just stands there? Hell be helpless Is that so? Wouldnt it be better to go? What the [You have not followed Joo-Yeons instructions for 5 minutes.] [Command mode entered in Black Hand.] [Insubordination] C Activates when the protagonists orders are disobeyed. C Removes the Great Sword (Thousand-hand Avalokiteshvara). A black hand rose into the sky. Swish! In an instant, hundreds of hidden weapons circled the black hand. It looked like it was about to attack the Great Sword at any moment. Th This crazy punk!! How is this a hero! The Great Sword started to run away like a madman. Chapter 65 My Reflector Is Invincible 6565. Unbelievable Flap. Joo-yeon landed on the balcony, his black wings fluttering. The wings disappeared in an instant, returning to his ordinary shoulder blades. I got here quickly thanks to the wings. Aiden and the butler were waiting for him on the balcony. They had been waiting after receiving a message from the wizard, Bayner. Of course, their expressions were worth seeing. Th What the heck are those wings? He looked like a demon. No, they were black, but strangely cool and even sacred, leaving him speechless. Joo-yeon answered calmly. What do you think? Do you like it? Do you want to fly too? Huh? Could it be an artifact like the Bloodthirst? Then let me borrow it for a bit Aiden-nim is currently the acting head of the family. At the butlers cough, Aiden regained his senses. Im good. Its black Its a bit ominous. There are many ominous things. The people of this world really hated the color black. Well, its understandable since demons symbolize the color black. Even the Demon Kings heart was black. But that wasnt important right now. Whats going on? Why did you call me so urgently? Its nothing. Joo-yeon followed Aiden into the banquet hall. It was filled with people. From Noble mtl dot com They were people who had arrived from various factions. Leaders of each race or high-ranking people from the factions. The representative of the kingdom and the king himself. Priests of the temple. From the crown prince of the empire to the great general. They all had the same expression, waiting for the protagonist to arrive. Aiden saw them and whispered to Jooyeon. Jooyeon heard something and snorted. Really? Then they are worthy of being called. But there was something to check before entering. You did what I told you? Of course. The people in the banquet hall didnt just come. They brought a huge amount of gifts, saying they would meet Jooyeon. All the gifts were placed in Jooyeons room. But there wasnt enough space, so I had to prepare a separate warehouse. Was there that much? Are you kidding me? Were emptying the unused warehouse and filling it up. Of course, there were expensive jewels, gold, and treasures. Some people brought precious elixirs. All of them were brought to look good in front of Jooyeon. No matter what happened to the auction for the masters seat, the purpose was to get acquainted with the hero for the time being. Jooyeon chuckled. Take good care of it. Ill take it all later. Whose stuff would I touch? He even stood up to the previous duke. But you never know. There are people everywhere who think differently when faced with enormous wealth. Dont worry. Ive even mobilized the knights in case there are any guys who think differently. Knights? Who? A group of 100 knights. They were watching in case any of the working servants did something stupid. Because they couldnt put pressure on the precious guest of the Knight King. Aiden agreed with that part. Hes the one the previous duke was looking for, and hes the current hero. He might succeed the Knight King in the future. It wasnt a bad idea to treat him well in advance. It was also the Knight Kings intention. -Think of Jooyeons will as mine. Because he is the true future of this world. And the Edmer family moved perfectly according to the Knight Kings words. In some ways, they were even processing Jooyeons words before his. But that doesnt matter. That guy is going to make our family greater and grander. Aiden also admitted it. It didnt matter who Jooyeon was. Hes not only my life savior, but he also took care of my problematic father and kept the position of the next duke safe. The third brother was now resting comfortably, regardless of his power. Jooyeon had been a great help to Aiden since the moment they met. Rather, he was so grateful that he was here beside him. However, Joo-Yeons expression was slightly hardened. The King of Knights and those who brought gifts are not important. Those gifts were something that Joo-Yeon should have received naturally. After all, how many times had he saved the continent by playing the game up until now? If there was a problem, it was on the other side. Joo-Yeons eyes flashed sharply. Have you made the list? Ive prepared it without needing to be told. A book was clutched in Joo-Yeons hand. It was a list with names written in large letters. [The Book of Execution] It contained the names of those who had prepared gifts for Joo-Yeon but had not prepared anything for the Edmer family. Joo-Yeon laughed playfully. I never thought there would be those who would come empty-handed. As I said, there are more shameless people in the world than you think. The problem is the other side. Youre saying that there are those who have received help and forgotten about it? Aiden nodded. On the continent, the Edmer family was special. It wasnt just because it was the family of a hero who had defeated the Demon King. C The first and last line of defense against the northern barbarians. C The honorable family that is the first to rush forward whenever monsters invade. C The bulwark that prevents conflicts with other countries. The peace on the continent was all thanks to the sacrifices of the Edmer family. That was why support funds and reinforcements came from the continent on a regular basis. I didnt say anything about expecting anything in return, but lately, there have been very few who have properly supported us. They just took and took? Yes. Those kinds of people would come and talk shamelessly. They werent shameless, they were brazen. C Oh my, youre receiving gifts so openly. Im worried that the honorable Edmer familys name will be tarnished. C Were always grateful. Rather than that, where is the warrior right now? Id like to meet him once. Normally, they would just express their gratitude for the Edmer dukedoms dedication and sacrifices. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yes, even if its not something material, if they could at least express their gratitude sincerely, it wouldnt matter. The problem is that they try to freeload while badmouthing the Edmer family behind their backs. Joo-Yeon said in a cold voice. So? What did you do? You didnt just let them in like suckers, did you? Aidens lips curled up at Joo-Yeons sharp voice. Of course, I did as you said. C Those listed here, please turn back. C A list? What list? -You have come to the Edmer Duchy empty-handed. -!? It was only natural that there would be a commotion. -Are you ignoring us now? -How can the Edmer family treat us with such disrespect! -We are envoys of the Ilayeon Kingdom -You are making a mockery of the noble envoys Of course, Aiden responded coldly. -It seems to me that you are the ones who are disrespecting me and the Edmer Duchy. Clang! All 100 knights of the Order drew their weapons. The escort knights of the Knight King, who was called the strongest knight, were also present. Everyone understood what Aiden meant. Those whose names were on the death list became anxious. -No, we are here to meet the hero -We might become his teacher, but like this Aiden answered firmly, as Jooyeon had instructed him. -Those who would be teachers are indeed rude. You have come to the northern border empty-handed. -! -Come to think of it, I see some of you who havent even sent proper troops until now. And some of you havent paid your support funds for years, yet you have come here so bravely? -Ah thats Aiden drove the wedge in. -So its not a matter of gifts now. From this moment on, those who have not sent troops or support funds will be banned from visiting the north for the rest of their lives. Of course, we will also abandon our defense of those areas. -Gasp! Why had the Edmer family been swayed by the likes of Count Sanderson in the first place? It was because the familys sacrifices were increasing while the support was decreasing. If they had provided support on time, they would not have been swayed. So what did they say? Of course, they protested. They had the nerve to turn red in the face and shout. -Listen here, acting head of the family! -This is outrageous! -To put personal feelings into an important matter with the hero! Of course, Aiden won. -This is the will of the hero and the Knight King. If you dont like it, get out. -!? The Knight King himself said this? He who never bargained over the lives and missions of others? The man of chivalry who protected the weak? But there was nothing they could say. After all, no one would think of fighting the Knight King or the hero head-on. It wasnt merely a difference in power. They were even being pushed around in terms of legitimacy. If we had foolishly attacked the Knight King, we would have become the laughing stock of the continent. The same went for the warrior. Jooyeon raised the corners of her lips, satisfied with Aidens response. So you obediently left? What? He was about to go out and buy a present. Even that was within Jooyeon and Aidens expectations. They had already contacted all the merchants in the duchy. C Sell goods to the outsiders on this list at 100 times the normal price. It was only natural that those who had tried to get through the crisis with minimal effort would cry out in protest. C A single sack of wheat for 1 gold? C No, what kind of price is that! You could buy several cartloads of wheat for 1 gold! Of course, the merchants of the duchy scoffed at them. C If you dont want to be ripped off, then dont buy it. We wont lose anything if we dont sell it. C Oh, really? Then we wont buy it here. Well go to another territory C The closest one is at least a week away. I wonder if the warrior will still be here by then. C Cough C And besides, why should we sell anything to people who have ignored Edmer territory? We wont sell you anything, so get lost. C I I was wrong. Here, Ill give you 1 gold, so please forgive me. C Oh, the price just went up. Its 10 gold now. C What?! The merchants of the duchy remembered them. Because of those bastards, the family of the great Knight King had been treated like dirt. As if that wasnt enough, they were the reason why the already poor North had become even poorer. Even the nobles whose names were on the kill list were sweating profusely. C Its not just about the money, its downright robbery. C And I remember the warrior saying that he would take the one who brought him the greatest gift as his disciple. By the time you guys get back, that position will already be filled, wont it? C Oh I see. Cant I just give it to you now? The freeloaders gritted their teeth and bought the items. Thanks to them, not only Jooyeons warehouse but also the Edmer familys warehouse was filled to the brim. And so, the banquet could finally begin. For the time being, those bastards have washed their mouths and the Duke of Edmer has certainly received what he didnt get before. Not just what he didnt get Its enough to not have to worry for the next few decades. Those bastards. They should have done this sooner. But it still wasnt enough. This was just getting back what they were owed, and it was only a temporary measure. Whats important is the future. That way, they could use it when they needed it. Dont erase the list. Keep it with you, along with the presents they brought. ! I knew youd roughly patch me up just to serve your own ends. No, but youll probably bleed to death even after my rough patching. Aiden, the noble, knew very well. How much they had spent to see the main character. Honestly, it felt a little too much for what he deserved. But as if he didnt hear those words, the main characters eyes flashed. What do you mean bleeding? You have to gush blood for it to be bleeding. ! Once a freeloader, always a freeloader. Freeloaders can never be trusted. How dare you trifle with the knight king and territory that I raised? What? What? Who raised what? So, he would continue to pester them with the excuse of the list in the future. But for now, he had to deal with the banquet hall first. Creak! Joo-yeon opened the balcony door and went inside. Chapter 66 My Reflector Is Invincible 6666. Show Them Roar. The banquet hall of Duke Edmers castle was packed with people. Great nobles and royalty whose faces one would hardly get to see in a lifetime. Among them, everyones gaze gathered on a particularly distinguished-looking man. I didnt know they would send him from the Empire. Hes not just anyone, but the 3rd Prince whom the Emperor cherishes. It shows how much the Empire is focused on this matter. He was a prince who was a strong candidate to be the next emperor in the Empire. He himself, however, had no interest in the people. Instead, he was asking his attendant who came with him in a sharp voice. So where is the hero? They say he has almost arrived. Tell him to come talk to me as soon as he arrives. We must secure the heros teacher qualification by any means. From Noble mtl dot com I will follow your orders. In fact, everyone was the same. Everyone was eagerly waiting for Joo-yeon. The heads of each faction were after the heros teacher position, and the powerful people were after the heros guardian qualification. A courtier cautiously asked the 3rd Prince. Is it necessary for Your Highness to do this yourself? What do you mean? Im not sure why we need to go through all this trouble for a hero who is just a commoner, no, a former slave. Above all Above all? Qualifications of a master. I dont understand a knight who would put up something like that. And I dont understand why the prince would personally take action for something like that. The third prince chuckled. He fully understood his subordinates feelings. Youre saying that selling the qualifications of a master is absurd in itself. Thats right. Isnt it just a blind gamble? Its just an easy trick to gather people to the Duke of Edmers territory Then, the third prince put his hand on his subordinates shoulder. Yes. I understand your feelings. But theres something really important that you dont know. W, what do you mean? Until now, no one has ever been able to call themselves the master of a knight. Yes? It is said that knights are chosen by God. They are born with special abilities and develop them on their own. None of the knights in history have ever had a master. But this time, theyre selling that position for money. A place of honor that will be remembered in history for a long time can be bought for just a few cents. It was inevitable that people would be tempted. Especially since it was an honor that could be solved with money, it was a very sad situation. It doesnt have to be a master who teaches martial arts. The moment you acquire the qualifications of a master in any field, be it politics or administration, the empire will be recorded as the country that has forever been the master of the knight. !? Only then did the vassal notice the faces of those gathered here. The pope and cardinals with kind faces. The kingdoms generals and state ministers. The leaders and top warriors of a race. He realized that they had all come to buy the qualifications of a knights master. At the same time, this place had become the place to determine the knights affiliation. The vassal trembled at the princes explanation. S, surely youre not saying that the knight created this place with all that in mind? I dont know about that. I was waiting to find out. Now I see that the others are the same. Everyone was waiting for the arrival of the main character without taking a sip of alcohol. Gulp. The vassal swallowed his saliva. What if a teacher is not decided here? What if someone who is not qualified gets the qualifications of a teacher? Then what happens? At the vassals words, the third prince smiled broadly. Then this place will be a sea of blood. Clang! Behind the crown prince, the personal escort knights and the general put their hands on their swords. They werent the only ones. The others were also looking around, their eyes glinting. Everyone in the banquet hall seemed ready to fight at any moment. That was the moment. Creak! S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ! Juyeon entered, opening the balcony door. The atmosphere changed abruptly. Everyone had recognized who he was. Oooooh, its the warrior! Hes here! Everyone tried to approach Juyeon. However, Juyeon ignored them and approached the Knight King on the second floor. He was frowning. You cut your hair. Because I was being treated like a beggar. He looked great with short hair. His handsome face was now more visible. However, the Knight King looked around. Wheres that thief? Why? Do you want to see him? Of course not. Im just asking because I thought hed run away again, like always. His gaze was full of contempt. It was clear that he would never have allowed the Great Sword into the castle if not for Juyeons request. Juyeon chuckled. Hell be here soon. I left him alone because he was annoying me. Of course, there was a real reason why he had come first, leaving the Great Sword behind. Should I start now? Originally, this gathering had a strong purpose of extortion, to put it mildly. However, his mind had changed after meeting the demon Highrowzen and the gambling ghost. Now was not the time to be leisurely extorting money from others. If Im not careful, the demons might take the other Artifact s. The Artifact s that he had entrusted to his old comrades. If that happened, not only would the Demon King be revived sooner than expected, but it would also become more difficult to deal with him. He had to secure the Artifact s before the demons could do anything. However, there was one problem. What if theres a problem with my past comrades? This world was the Balantino Saga that he had played, and it was a world where 50 years had passed since the party member, Warrior Ryuujin, had self-destructed. Even though 50 years had passed, in terms of the Balantino System, which was divided into Normal and Hard stages, it was considered the Hard stage. The Normal stage was to gather companions and prevent the Demon Kings invasion. The Hard stage, which users actually called the main stage, was to prevent the Demon Kings reincarnation 50 years later. In the Hard stage, the difficulty increased, but in return, you could summon the companion characters from the previous game and receive their help. In other words, it meant that everything was obvious to him. However, strangely enough, only his memories of the Demon Kings battle were hazy. I know how to defeat the Devil King, but my memory of the incident is fragmented. The same goes for the memory of Daedos arm. I know he lost an arm, but I cant remember how. However, after meeting Daedo I remembered how he lost his arm. I also remembered the battle with the Devil King at that time. How we fought and how Daedo lost his arm. The same goes for the curse of the former Duke, the Knight King. When I met the Knight King, I naturally came to know about it. There must be a condition for me to remember something. Joo-Yeon thought that meeting his colleagues was a trigger. So what he had to do was clear. Im leaving. Where are you going all of a sudden? I need to find more Relics. ! The Knight Kings eyes widened. Dont tell me Im going to meet the old colleagues of Hero Ryu-Jin. I had to meet them anyway to clear the last achievement within three years. Do you know where your old colleagues are? Perhaps he does. Diary of the Witch Len, the Knight King wrote down what he had to do there. -2. I must prepare for him. Powerful forces and important items. And I must gather information about capable colleagues. Among the capable colleagues, there must be information about his past colleagues. I know the location of most of my colleagues The information about the north was weak because most of the intel was focused on the continent. Thats why we allowed bastards like Sanderson to invade. His descendants suffered. Unaware of that fact, the Knight King frowned. Who are you planning to meet first? Im going to the Krausen Great Forest. The Knight King was startled. That place definitely has That man. One of the heros old colleagues. The great [Barbarian Chieftain] who united all the barbarians in the north. He was there. Why are you meeting him first? Simple. Because hes the closest. And its easier to find other Artifacts if you have one. Ill be able to find even those that are being held like the Great Sword. It was to prepare for any eventuality. In case the ownership of the Artifacts had changed. He had to recover all the Artifacts somehow. The Holy Sword I have now will definitely break when I clash with the Demon King. So he needed to strengthen it so that it wouldnt break, but there was also the reason of preventing the Demons from using it. Normally, it would take months just to look for information on Artifacts. Thanks to the Sword King, the troublesome part had been solved. So he had to repay the favor. Before I leave, Ill take what the Edmer Duchy hasnt received yet. If its wealth, Ive already given you plenty. No, it shouldnt be just wealth. ! Until now, Duke Edmer had been sacrificing himself for the continent. Then I should return that. This was also a kind of sense of responsibility for writing Diary of the Witch Len to the Sword King. Thats why he called those guys here. Of course, all of this wasnt just for the sake of the Edmer Duchy. Sword King, no, Sir Edmer. I appreciate your noble spirit and sacrifice. Butthat wont be enough to stop the approaching doom. ! The protagonists sudden lowering of speech. The Sword King was bewildered, but he couldnt move easily. He had sensed an unusual atmosphere. And that intuition was correct. Soon, the Demons will reveal themselves. And a new Demon King will appear. They will divide the power of the continent before that. Why are they doing that? Because they were stopped by Ryuu Jin once before. They wont fail this time. ! If that happened, another one of the Heroes might die. I have to stop that at all costs. The final Achievement clear condition itself is no one dies, and all companions defeat the Demon King alive. And I dont know why I entered the Balentino Saga out of all the other achievements, but. Ill definitely return alive. Thats what he meant. Ill show you. To you and everyone. What are you talking about? Youll see. The protagonist raised his hand in a place where everyone in the banquet hall could see. The people reacted immediately. Oh! It seems the Hero has something to say. Hm? Whats that in your hand? What is that? Its so grotesque. It doesnt look alive. Joo-yeon was holding the heart of a demon, the heart of [Hyrueuzen] to be exact. Thats something you people will be curious about. The people stirred greatly. Could it be proof that youve captured the Demon King? You must have come here for my teachers seat. The nobles eyes changed. What do you want? We will join you! Then show us. Everyones gaze was fixed on the heart at that moment. Joo-yeon lifted Hyrueuzens heart high. Then, a voice sounded in his head. [Would you like to use the ability of Hyrueuzen?] The reason he hadnt brought Dae-do first was to use this. If they see this, they might get suspicious. He was already suspected of colluding with the demons. If he showed them this, they might cause a scene, seeing him as a demon. Thats why Joo-yeon activated the Demon Kings heart fragment that he had embedded in Hyrueuzens heart in advance. It was the crystallized object left in his hand after processing the Demon Kings heart. Illusion Black fog filled the ceiling through the heart. From Noble mtl dot com Whoa! What the heck! It was the fog of Illusion that showed the recipient hallucinations as if they were dreaming. That wasnt all. Woosh! A surge of energy burst from the heart and poured into peoples heads. Hallucinations began to appear, as if they were dreaming. Dreamland He imposed his desired hallucinations on the other person. The people in the banquet hall didnt just watch. What a strange sorcery! Raise your chivalry! How dare you use sorcery in front of us! What are you doing? Hurry and use the divine art of mind protection! The knights and wizards moved quickly. However, they soon had no choice but to stop. Huh? The attack doesnt seem to be working? Whats going on? Could it be that hes suppressing the power of the demons because hes a hero? The heros magic? No hostility emanated from the black aura. In fact, unlike Hayarouzen, Ju-Han had no intention of attacking. Look, this is what you guys have been ignoring while youve been fighting over trivial matters. ! Buzz! Their hearts reacted, and their vision turned pitch black. An astonishing sight began to unfold before the eyes of the nobles. Chapter 67 My Reflector Is Invincible 6767. Impossible to Defeat For a moment, the Knight King was worried. It wasnt because of Ju-Hans sudden descent. Hes going to show us something? What? Ju-Han had proven his worth enough so far. The raid of the mazoku. The betrayal of his son, the Duke. The rat Sanderson, the Count. The heart of the Demon King. The repose of his close friend, the hero Ryuujin. But what else could he possibly show them here? On the one hand, he couldnt help but be worried. In fact, hadnt he had this very conversation with Ju-Han? -Youre going to make us compete for the position of teacher. If you choose me over them do you think you can handle the consequences? -Consequences? Handle what? -The nobles might try to kill you for humiliating them. -Dont worry. Greed means nothing in the face of survival, right? -Survival? At the time, he hadnt been able to understand what Ju-Han meant. But right now, at this very moment. Before the Knight Kings eyes, before the eyes of the nobles, an astonishing sight began to unfold. Oh my god What in the world is that? A monster? Everyone was looking at the same scene. Simultaneously, many of them began to flee in terror or collapsed to the ground. It was impossible to blame them. What had appeared before them was a monster that chilled them to the bone just by looking at it. The king of the mazoku, the absolute ruler. [Demon King] The people began to flee in horror. aaagh, save me! Calm down! The knights guarding the nobles moved busily. They raised their chivalry to protect their superior and their escort target. However, nothing could quell their terror. What filled theirҰ was a brutal war. No, it was a one-sided slaughter. A huge Demon King. Behind him, countless demons surged forward. The fear of being killed at any moment dominated everyone. Calm down! Its not real! Not real! The people who were in a panic doubted their own eyes. It was because the demons who ran forward passed through the bodies of the people. Illusion. But it was a perfect illusion as if it were real. At that sight, the eyebrows of the Knight King twitched. A scene that was all too familiar was unfolding to be called an illusion. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This is what happened when we caught the Demon King. What are you saying?! The people were astonished at the Knight Kings words. They must have been surprised that they could see the scene that had been passed down like a legend in the past with their own eyes. In fact, as soon as he finished speaking, other familiar illusions appeared. It was the hero and the heros party fighting the Demon King. Thats my grandfathers younger days! Is it really from that time? The people murmured as if they didnt know what was going on. Then the main character stepped forward. Its the Demon Kings memory. Only a small part of it. How on earth did a human get the Demon Kings memory Its the memory of the Demon Kings heart fragment that I got from the Forbidden. Its all a situation that actually existed in the past. At those words, the others were terrified. The sight of the enemies running towards the heros party also played a part. There are so many demons, and theyre not even demons! The story of dealing with the Demon King remained in history as a legendary tale of bravery. In other words, it meant that it felt like an unrealistic tale of old. Whats more, with the thought that the Demon King would never appear again, all information about the demons was banned and discarded. Now, only a handful of researchers knew about the demons. It was bound to be confusing from the standpoint of ordinary people. Not only that. -Ack! A laser from the Demon Kings eyes pierced the continent. Even the huge mountains and the earth were cut in half in an instant. The living beings that faced it melted away. Even if they were lucky enough to escape, there was a problem. -Kuaaa! -S- Save me. -Kudeuk! The soldiers who were attacked by the Demon King turned into monsters and attacked their fellow comrades. The demons trampled over mankind with overwhelming force. -Those who challenge the Demon King will only find death. -You insignificant insects. Face true death. Kwakwakwakwang! Most of the army fell before they could even reach the Demon King. No army could withstand the Demon Kings forces with their overwhelming power. It would only be a matter of time before mankind and all other races were annihilated by their advance. A sigh escaped from the peoples mouths. Thats the Demon King. Just how did they ever face such a monster. At that moment, there was one man who made everyone forget their fear. -Do not be afraid! I am here! The hero, Ryuujin. He began to move with his comrades, holding his holy sword. The Demon King moved to block the heros party, but. -The hero will not be touched by even a single one of your fingers! The [Knight King] from his youth deflected the Demon Kings attack. -I will open the way. Next, a young woman appeared. A magic circle spread out from the hands of the Grand Mage. A huge path was created between the horde of demons that were rushing at her magic. -Poohahahaha! Why dont you try to defeat this body! The one who jumped in there was the Dwarf King, running with a hammer larger than his own body. -What are you waiting for, my brothers! Rise and fight together! There were also the Barbarian Chieftain, the Necromancer, the Great Sword, and the Troll Sage. -The only good demon is a dead demon. -If possible, kill them without wounds like me! Their bodies are worth money! -I will take care of this place. The Elf Master and the Saintess also followed. -Do not block my path. Cursed monsters. -I will take care of healing the wounded. It was teamwork with perfect offense and defense. The eyes of the nobles in the banquet hall could not help but tremble. Thats the actual battle of the heroes. However, they pointed to an unexpected figure. Huh? Whos that guy? Is he a demon? Besides the well-known heroes and their comrades, there was a man in a hood that they had never seen before. The Knight Kings gaze wavered as he looked at him. The greatest mind of the heros party. The greatest strategist, whose face they had never seen, only Ryu Jin knew him. But his appearance was brief. The illusion vanished, and a fierce sight appeared immediately after. -Dammit. To be defeated there. -It was almost done Just one more step The heros party had collapsed in front of the Demon King, who was bleeding profusely. Only the final blow remained, but none of his comrades could get up. In the end, the hero self-destructed to defeat the Demon King. It was a sight of him sacrificing himself to save everyone. Kwa-kwang! The holy power brought down the Demon King and wiped out all the monsters. The Knight Kings face also hardened as he recalled the situation at that time. Thats all the memories Ill show you. Joo-yeon waved her hand. The illusion that had captivated everyones hearts along with their hearts disappeared. People sighed at the regrettable sight. So that was the end of the hero. Thats how the last battle in the North ended? If it werent for the heros sacrifice We would have never won. It felt like they had glimpsed a part of the truth that they had only seen in history books. Most of the details about the Demon King and the hero were hidden in darkness. The problem was what came next. At the end of the video, a single line of voice awakened their minds. -I will not die I will definitely come back and dye this place with a curse. ! People were terrified by the creepy voice. It was the Demon King. The epitome of murderous intent and malice. Despite being an illusion, the viewers felt a strong sense of fear that made it hard to breathe. Soon, Joo-yeon opened her mouth. You see. This is the future you will face. Silence fell over the banquet hall. That kind of guy is coming back? We, no, the hero will have to face that kind of guy? This was the reason why information about the demons in the past was taboo. To prevent the continent from being consumed by fear. Finally, Joo-yeon chanted as if she had been waiting. The ???? of the hero, the advent of the Demon King. ! If the Demon King appears, the one who will become my master must also fight alongside me. !! Those who realized the meaning of those words froze. Sighs escaped the mouths of those who had thought it was none of their concern up until now. Surely those words dont mean that we have to fight too The Hero said in his final moments as he sacrificed himself, This is my role. ! In order to accompany such a Hero, the one who will become his master must also be firmly resolved. Up until now, the Heros master had been thought of as a sweet treat that could be bought for a few pennies. No one had known the weight that the title carried. But now, everyone knew it. I I Fight such a monster? And risk my life? Everyone present in the banquet hall was afraid to speak rashly. They simply stood there, their pupils trembling with fear. From Noble mtl dot com At that sight, the corners of the protagonists lips turned up. Surely you didnt intend to simply reap the benefits? Those gathered in the hall froze. Certainly, the Hero was an advantage that could not be given up, but the opponent was who it was. Are not the Hero and his companions those who possess the greatest strength in the current era? Even such people fell to the Demon King To become the Heros master, such sacrifices must be made? However, not everyone had given up hope. If the Hero had come out here, there must be some way. They looked at the protagonist with such gazes. You can stop that guy just like the previous Hero, cant you? Thats right, so if we make the Knight King our master, surely Its impossible to win. What did he say? For a moment, the people doubted their own ears. Of course its possible to win Huh? What did you just say? I said its impossible to win. !? The protagonists expression was indifferent. However, the faces of the people in the banquet hall who heard those words twisted in seriousness. The Hero What did he just say? Its impossible to win? Surely hes not saying that he intends to leave everything to his master and that hell have his master save him? The temperature in the banquet hall dropped. Some of the nobles began to shout at Joo-Heon. You crazy bastard! Youre giving up without even fighting! You call yourself a hero! If youre a hero, you should at least think about fighting the Demon King and winning! Joo-Heon waited for that reaction and smiled. Joo-Heon had shown them the vision of the Demon Kings battle on purpose. And he showed them the most despairing scene. I cant show them even a shred of hope. Keep being terrified like that. This was the atmosphere he had guided them toward in the first place. Everything was going as he had planned. Soon, people who had been confronted with reality asked Joo-Heon carefully. So what should we do? Should we just sit here and wait for death? If the hero cant do itis there nothing left but despair? Joo-Heon shook his head at their reactions. I told you, you wont be able to win if you keep fighting over food like this and trying to become masters yourselves. ! Everyones gazes, including the Empires 3rd Princes, were focused on him. This was his chance. It would have been absolutely impossible in the game. In the first place, the option of persuasion itself would have been impossible. But now, its different. I can pave a path that no one has succeeded in paving before. Slowly. But surely. Joo-Heons mouth slowly opened. Chapter 68 My Reflector Is Invincible 6868. A Story No One Knows Joo-Heons mouth slowly opened. We have to unite the power of the continent, centered around the King of Knights, or rather, the Duke of Edmor. Butno matter how great the King of Knights is, theres no way we can fight such a formidable enemy with just our strength, right? Naturally, people were confused. Joo-Heon chuckled at their incomprehension. Do you think the heroes who defeated the Demon King were just the hero and his companions? Huh? Joo-Heon raised his hand again. Then a familiar, radiant vision appeared before the people, along with a roar. In the fight against the Demon King, it wasnt just the hero and his companions. -Fight back! Never give up! -If we fall, everyone falls! -Never let the bastards send the Demon race to the heros party! -We have to buy time for the hero and his companions to fight the Demon King! Across the land, there were those who fought. Undoubtedly, each of them was weaker than a heros party. But they had a firm purpose. -Prevent the demons and monsters from joining the Demon King! -If we are breached, the heroes will be in danger! We must hold our ground! -Dont give up your weapon, even in death! Kill one more Gaaah! Despite the one-sided slaughter. Despite the overwhelming attacks of the enemy. They charged forward, disregarding their own lives. Of course, if it were an ordinary battle, none of the nobles in the banquet hall would have paid any attention. However, they quickly realized the identities of those who were fighting. Isnt that the former king? Its my grandfather. My grandfather is there! My late father is there too! I thought it was just a bluff when he said he fought alongside the hero The host calmly spoke to the astonished crowd. Everyone on that battlefield was a hero. ! Heroes are not just those who are called heroes. Each of those tiny swords they wield is the sword of a hero. Everyone was speechless. Even the host was lost in memories at the sight he had not seen in a long time. Once, it was just a video in a game. But now that he knew it was real, the hosts voice grew heavy. They never gave up. They all gave their lives for their descendants, for you. Oh my god To think our family had such a secret A heavy atmosphere spread through the banquet hall. Some shed tears at the sight of their family members. The host did not miss this opportunity. He brought out the true purpose he had been waiting to reveal. Send your descendants and troops to the Edmer Firm. Those who grow strong here will return to their countries and protect everyone. The expressions of the people changed. They all sensed it. They had to join forces, if only to prevent the coming destruction. Above all, the hosts words were decisive. Heroes are born with a special blessing to defeat the Demon King. They have a special power that can strengthen their allies. Heroes have such power? Is this the first Im hearing of this? No! Ive heard of it before. Ive heard that those who travel with heroes become stronger. Even the Sword King over there The peoples eyes widened. Jooyeon whispered in their ears. It is a blessing strong enough to create heroes. Of course, it cant be used for many people. But I will use that power for some of the forces that have gathered in the Edmer family for the cause. Now there was no more fear in the eyes of the people. It was not a look of sadness or sorrow. Everyone was filled with desire. If you send someone to the Edmer family, will you awaken the people of our family as heroes like warriors? What are the criteria? Can women become heroes too? What are you talking about! Dont you see the saint over there? What does gender matter! That yes! Suddenly, the banquet hall began to get busy. Everyone had heard Jooyeons words. More troops than anyone else, children with excellent qualities should be sent to the Edmer family. Then they can awaken to be equal to warriors. The high-ranking nobles who realized this could no longer remain still. This is not the time. We must contact His Majesty now. I will also contact my family. To the Edmer family I will send my successor. It wasnt just the ordinary nobles who moved. The Empire will support the new warriors and Duke Edmer. Your Highness! The third prince ordered the Imperial general who had come with him. Send all the reserve forces of the Imperial Knights to the Edmer family. I will also stop the birth of the demons at the Edmer family. Tell His Majesty. It is time for us to come out. I will also join the third prince. If the general is with me, I am honored. A headquarters to counter the demons was set up on the spot. The center was naturally the Edmer family. The third prince lowered himself and announced in front of everyone that he would help the Knight King. Former Duke Edmer. No! Honorable Knight King! I, the third prince of the Empire, swear! I will raise my sword with honor by your side, even if death befalls me! Others hurried to swear as well. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was an oath that everyone would follow the Knight King with one heart. Jooyeon smiled faintly at the sight. Good. You took the bait. He deliberately provoked their cause. Naturally, to replenish the troops in the Edmer family. But thats not all. If you provoke them to this extent, each force will move on its own. For now, if we can only contain the demons from the beginning, more than half of it is a success. The way mankind collapses is always the same. Most of them collapse due to the political maneuvering and backstabbing of the demons, and they end up fighting each other and destroying themselves. Naturally, there were hardly any troops left to fight the Demon King. Because of that, there were some important countries that were on the verge of disappearing. I definitely have to protect that place. If Im even unluckier, one of the heroes might even be killed. While the countries were fighting, some annoying trolls no, ancient mines revived. Of course, in normal times, I wouldnt have cared, and I wouldnt have been able to move them. But this time, it was different. The Knight King, no, the main character who could move the Knight King would move them if he just said so. I guess I can also use this to keep the traitors in check. In fact, the people moved immediately. All it took was Joo-Heon lightly warning them to be careful of the traitors. Investigate any information about the Demons ! They might be hiding in our country too. Everyone did as Joo-Heon intended. This is how I can filter out the internal traitors and move the troops of the continent. To begin with, the locations where the Demons gates would open were fixed. If it was now, we could block the large army that would come over from the beginning. This way, I can definitely compress it within 3 years. We will definitely be able to see a different ending from before. This time, Ill finally clear the last achievement. And avoid the bad ending, and return to my original world. Now, there was only one thing left for Joo-Heon to do. His last words brushed past the people who were extremely busy. Oh, right. Is it okay if I just call my teacher the Knight King? What are you doing, dilly-dallying! Hurry and tell his Majesty this fact I have to quickly tell the Pope. That the end is coming Everyone was too busy to hear properly. But a few people heard it, even though it was vague. It was already too late. Because Joo-Heon had already turned around and was leaving. I guess everyone is busy. Anyway, did I tell you? And just like that, Joo-Heon disappeared. * * * Really? Joo-Heon turned his head at the Knight Kings voice calling him. His expression was serious as he called Joo-Heon to the terrace. Is it true that you have a blessing that can create a hero-level hero? It seemed like the Knight King was curious about that after all. There was a cause, but the nobles were entering the Edmar family as disciples for that. If it was a lie, I could be attacked for causing public outrage. Joo-in laughed at that. Of course its a joke. . The Knight King rubbed his forehead. Yes, he thought this would happen. Thanks to Joo-in, Edmere would be filled with unprecedented power, but was this fraud really the right thing to do? However, Joo-in laughed out loud. And its not a complete lie, is it? What? From Noble mtl dot com It was Joo-in himself who had raised and trained the hero and his companions. He knew exactly how to develop and manage them. So, wasnt it wrong to say that he could create a hero-class hero? While Im gone, Im training them well to use them instead of me. The empires forces will also move at your command. Heh. Are the troops the problem now Including the third prince and the five great generals? The Knight King frowned slightly. However, since they had all declared that they would gather in Edmere for the sake of humanity, they would not be able to complain later. In fact, he would give them a chance to become stronger. It wasnt a perfect lie. As if he had anticipated it, Joo-in continued. Its good that we have free manpower. Keep using them. If they actually become stronger, its not a joke that they will benefit from it, right? As he said that, Joo-in spread his wings. Now he had to leave this place to the Knight King and hurry to find the divine weapon for his old comrades. [The Black Wings unique ability Levitation is activated] But then, the Knight King grabbed him. Wait. Huh? But his expression was strange. It was a serious face that he had never seen before. Joo-in tilted his head. Whats the matter? Why are you so serious? Didnt things go well? He must have gained honor, profit, and all the military power he needed in the future. What on earth was the problem that made him look like that? What is it. What else is the problem? However, after much deliberation, the Knight King finally opened his mouth. Ryu-jin. How on earth do you know that guys last words? ! -This is my role. Ryu-jin must have used self-sacrificing magic with those words. Of course, Joo-in couldnt help but be taken aback. Of course I heard it? I also fought there together, why are you saying that again? Oh, no. The knight king didnt know that he was there together. Joo-yeon is the him written in the Witchs Diary after all. Theres no way he would remember the appearance of fighting together with the hero as a player. Hmm. What should I say as an excuse. I also fought together next to him? I was one of you guys? But its useless. I told you that I showed you the Demon Kings memory. The Demon King must have heard it. Joo-yeon could feel the great sword coming close to the tip of his nose. Jeez. If its that great sword guy, hell hear the banquet hall story and find fault with it again, saying that its a demon race. So he had to leave before that guy came to the dukedom. What, thats not important. Lets talk about that later. Wait a minute! Wait. Joo-yeon jumped down without listening to the knight king. Thats why he couldnt hear the knight kings last words. How on earth How on earth did you know. The last words of Ryu-jin that no one heard. The Demon Kings memory? Thats even more nonsense. The Demon King was inside the barrier, so theres no way he could have heard it. Ryu-jins last words were something that only the knight king, who was closest to him, knew. No one else among his other colleagues heard it. Because everyone collapsed and couldnt move due to the Demon Kings attack. If there was someone other than himself who could hear his last words. No way. Only the knight kings monologue remained on the terrace of the dukes house. Chapter 69 My Reflector Is Invincible 6969. First Time? Joo-yeon left the dukedom in a carriage right away. He didnt want to stay for no reason and get caught. But Olson, the knight who was waiting inside the carriage, handed him something unexpected. The lord told me to give this to you. ! What he handed him was a pouch. Of course, it wasnt just any pouch. He said its a subspace pouch. He also told me to serve you the best way I can so that you wont be uncomfortable. It was filled with treasures. Jooyeon brought out the things from the warehouse, the gifts he had received from the grim reapers. It was not enough, so he also brought some of the Edmer familys fortune. It was said that a tremendous amount of wealth was packed inside. That was not the end. I will serve you, Jooyeon-nim, on behalf of the Lord from now on. I ask for your favor. A knight called Olson was attached as an escort. What he brought was a whopping eight-carriage wagon. It was a carriage that only the previous dukes could ride. There were also mounted escort knights on each side. Jooyeon tilted his head. I told you I didnt need soldiers? They are not soldiers for force. They are just an escort unit to guard the carriage whenever you move. Well, if thats the purpose. An escort unit just to guard the carriage. However, it was natural when he thought about they carved on the carriage. They of the [Knight King] was drawn on it. Furthermore, there was more than oney. Huh gasp! Th thaty!? Haken was the first to notice they. His eyes widened at anothery, not the Knight Kings. It was natural since it was ay that everyone on the continent knew. Winged Sword Piercing the Heavens Wasnt it exactly the same as the one drawn on the [Holy Sword]? It was identical to the one the hero of the past used. There was only one meaning to it. Olson nodded with a moved expression. The previous duke seems to have recognized Jooyeon-nim as a true hero. Thats a big deal. No, its a really big deal. The popes of the temple may not know, but the previous duke has not allowed anyone to use the heros name until now. ! Even the emperor or the pope of the empire could not use the name of the hero lightly. The Knight King did not allow anyone to deface or exploit the name of Hero. No, it wasnt just a matter of permission; he sent troops to punish them directly. That was why there were no fake guys pretending to be heroes. In fact, thats why its said that hes not on good terms with the Grand Duke. Because the Grand Duke was a thief. As a knight whose belief was justice, it meant that he could not forgive his colleague who was tarnishing the name of the hero. I guess hes dealing with the heros death very strongly. However, Jooyeon, who knew the truth, tilted his head. Werent they enemies from the beginning? To be exact, it was because of the Knight Kings personality. Because [honesty] and [integrity] were his main principles. He couldnt become friendly with a thief who openly committed crimes in the first place. It was no wonder that he was speaking to Olson like he was now. The late Duke told me to tell you, if you ride in the carriage, you promise to stop stealing and become a new person Its dirty, so I wont ride in it! You guys! Daedo didnt lie down inside the carriage, but on top of it. He was showing that he would rather lie on top of it than ride in the carriage, even if it killed him. The two of them were on extremely bad terms. Well, thats their problem to figure out. Anyway, he had asked the Hero King for a separate favor. Rather, something else was more important right now. It was natural for Haken to ask Joo-yeon. Where are we going now? To the Great Forest. Dont tell me The Krausen Great Forest? [Krausen Great Forest] It was where one of his old comrades was. Hakens face hardened slightly. Why there of all places Isnt that a very dangerous place? It couldnt be helped. The Great Forest was the territory of the savages. One of the heros comrades, the [Savage Chieftain]. It was the territory of the Great Chieftain, the only one the savage savages acknowledged. Even Olson looked a little worried. Even though its where an old comrade of the late Duke is Theyre not a race that can be reasoned with. Even before the battle with the Demon King, the savages had always caused conflicts. They were such a warlike people that they would have advanced into the continent by now if it hadnt been for the Edmer Dukedom. Rather, it was amazing that they had gone with the hero to defeat the Demon King. In other words, no one could control them except for the hero and his comrade, the Savage Chieftain. Above all, the biggest problem was this. You dont know, but the savages Dont let outsiders in carelessly? ! And only those who have received special recognition can enter? Did you know? Joo-yeon smiled instead of answering. [Brotherhood Ritual] They had to fight their way through the savages from the entrance of the Great Forest. They were sensitive to hierarchy, so they never recognized anyone but the strong. Olson knew that part quite well. You will have to fight for dozens, hundreds of nights before you can meet the Grand Chief. No matter if you have the seal of the previous Duke, he is not someone you can easily meet. Even if they were former comrades, the barbarians were old-fashioned in this regard. Money or persuasion did not work. They were a race that only pursued battle and honor. So there was no choice but to just perform the ritual. I performed the ritual with Ryujin too. That was when I didnt have a single proper item. Back then, my only companion was [King of Knights], so it was incredibly difficult. Well, that time it took about a week. It wasnt simply a matter of strength. I had to compete in strength with thousands of barbarians and climb my way up. I had to step on each and every rank from the bottom, so it took a while. But this time was different. I have Counter. My had especially goodwith barbarians. Why? Most barbarians are melee fighters. And they give their all in every attack. That meant that I just had to turn on and climb my way up. I didnt have to waste my energy fighting each and every one of them. I didnt even need to rest like I did when I came here with the Hero. A week? Hell, a day is enough. No, maybe I could do it in half a day? I might set a new record this time. Thats why I was looking forward to it, but Haken was still anxious. The barbarians are said to be very ferocious. If it werent for the previous Duke and the Hero, they would have been subjugated before the Demons Dont worry so much. Theyre nicer than you think. Ni, nicer? Joo-Heon chuckled. They were just fond of showing off their strength, but the barbarians themselves were innocence personified. You could say they have a timeless purity. Theyre the kind of guys who get happy over a single present. They were also honorable warriors who valued gold like it was a rock. Because of that, they got along especially well with [King of Knights]. After all, birds of a feather flock together. And that wasnt all. Its not for nothing that theyre the number one choice for recruiting. Barbarians would never betray their comrades first. Once they became close, they would blindly trust the other person. They were comrades you could truly trust your back to. Unlike that thieving geezer. Of course, if you only looked at his abilities, Dae-Ho wasRand useful. Even now, you could see that. Knock, knock! The Great Shaman signaled from the ceiling of the carriage. From Noble mtl dot com Are we there already? No, not the Great Forest yet, but near the entrance. Carriages are forbidden from here on. If we dont leave the carriage, well be ambushed by the barbarians. It was a warning not to waste our energy before the [Brotherhood Ritual]. As expected of the Great Shaman. The complete opposite of the barbarians, who are clueless and only follow orders. Nevertheless, Joo-yeon favored the barbarians. He preferred colleagues he could trust completely over those who might betray him at any moment. Well, that doesnt mean the Great Shaman would betray me first. Its comforting to have a barbarian chieftain with high credibility. So Joo-yeon got out of the carriage. The familiar sight of the forest came into view. Its been a long time. Now, declare the Brotherhood Ritual on the mountainside, and fight the barbarians who know nothing but muscle and strength. Defeating them one by one and reaching the top of the Great Forest. That was the only way to build camaraderie with the barbarians. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yes, starting from that entrance Huh? Joo-yeon tilted his head. The entrance Joo-yeon remembered was an ordinary village. Yes, a sweaty place where barbarian warriors fought each other for honor Wow, lets play, hyungs! Instead of sweat Damn it, Im out of chips! Bring me more money! smelling of money Oh my gosh! I lost again! You damn idiots! Lend me some money, kid! smelling of money instead of sweat. What the? Is this really the Great Forest? The barbarians were definitely known to be a hardworking and honest race. Flash, flash! A golden signboard I had never seen before was bursting with brilliant light. Drunkards shouted along with the music from all sides. It seemed like they were making some kind of bet. Those who didnt even care about money. They were enthusiastically watching something like people in a dogfighting ring. There were also many people dressed in revealing clothes, which could be seen as a red-light district. Joo-yeon grabbed a nearby person, inwardly flustered. Didnt you originally hold the Brotherhood Ritual near here? Then, the reply that came back was amazing. Go back. We no longer accept brethren. ! A muscular warrior that looked like a gatekeeper blocked Joo-ins group. At first glance, he had a ferocious expression. Haken stepped forward at that sight. We are the delegation that brought the letter from the former Duke Edmer, no, Knight King. We came to see the chieftain. If you wish to meet the chieftain, write your name in the reservation book over there and wait. Reservation book? Next to the gatekeeper was an incredibly thick book, even at a glance. Haken looked through the reservation book with a fed-up expression. How long will it take if we make a reservation here? A week Youll have to wait about ten years. Yes?! Ten years? Haken tried to slip the gatekeeper a money pouch. No. Dont do that, and take this Visitors without reservations cannot enter. Dont you even know that? You guys are too barbaric. !? Being called barbaric by barbarians? Haken immediately gave up on persuading the gatekeeper. It seems like something has changed with those guys. It doesnt seem like a good change. I was going to try shortening the record for once. This couldnt be helped, it was an annoying situation. And even the name of the [Knight King] didnt work on those barbarians. If thats the case, theres nothing we can do. We have no choice but to use the desperate measure. Joo-ins eyes glinted. Chapter 70 My Reflector Is Invincible 7070. Bring them to me at once It was the method I least wanted to use. Unlike with the [Knight King], I had to utter words that concerned the entirety of the barbarians. If I made a mistake, I could turn the entire barbarian tribe into enemies. That meant the risk factor was significant. But I couldnt help it in this situation. In the end, it was time for Joo-in to use that method. Hey, brothers! Is this your first time here? ! A man with tanned, muscular arms blocked Jooyeons path. He was a macho man wearing a Hawaiian shirt and lots of gold jewelry. Is this your first time here? Its my first time in this life. The macho mans eyes grew wide, and he burst into laughter. hahahahaha. Youre a funny guy. Of course, Jooyeon wasnt laughing. What the heck? Is this punk a tourist? He looked exactly like a punk who would rip people off. He even looked like an alcoholic with the bottles of alcohol in both hands. Suddenly, the man put his arm around Hakens neck. Hey, what are you doing! Let go of me! Hey, everyone who comes to this town is like a friend. Haken struggled, but it was no use. Jooyeons eyes widened in surprise at the sight. What the heck? His face was clearly drunk. He reeked of alcohol, and his pupils were dilated. But Jooyeon wasnt fooled. Haken is a pushover, but hes a master at dodging attacks. Even Haken couldnt escape. What did that mean? Could he be. Jooyeon soon saw Olson. Knight Olson, who understood Jooyeons gaze, stepped forward. Let him go. Oh? You look like you can put up a fight? Thud! In an instant, the two mens hands met. They began to wrestle. At first, it seemed like Knight Olson would overpower the macho man. But his face gradually crumpled. This guy! Olsons arm was gradually twisted back. No matter how hard he tried, the macho mans arm wouldnt budge. Youre pretty strong, but youre no match for me. Creak! As the macho man exerted his strength, Olsons body was gradually pushed back. It was anRĤ overwhelming power. Even if he was a savage, he was overpowering Knight Olson with ease. Juyeons eyes sparkled. As expected. He could tell just by looking that this wasnt a punk who was merely out to extort money. But this is quite unexpected. [Great Warrior] These were the ones just below the Great Chieftain in rank. And they were the barbarian generals who were qualified to challenge the Great Chieftain at any time. They were also the guardians of the barbarians, who were said to be unmatched in physical strength. If his guess was correct, that macho man was definitely one of those Great Warriors. But that made it even stranger. Normally, Great Warriors are idiots who only know battle and honor? And yet he was walking around so casually? Even if the lower-ranked ones were like that, those who were susceptible to outside influence like this should never have existed. By this point, it was clear that something had happened to the barbarians. If not, then the criteria for Great Warriors that Juyeon knew had changed. Just then, Olsons eyes flashed. How dare you insult Lord Juyeon like this. Thou Shalt Obey Rightful Authority His body glowed orange. He was trying to invoke the Knighthood of Obedience. Even if Aydin wasnt here, so he couldnt use the same power as before. I am now a knight who serves Lord Juyeon. I shall wield my power only for him. He had found a new lord to serve. Usually, the power of Obedience was determined by the title of its master. But what does a title matter? From now on, the one I serve has something greater than that. The man who had inherited the title of Sword King from the previous Duke Edmer. The wielder of the one and only Holy Sword in the world. The one I serve is a hero! [Obedience has found its true object of loyalty] [The light of Obedience grows stronger] Olsons body began to burn with an orange light. This was the moment when he would unleash the true power of Obedience. At that moment, the macho mans expression changed. Insult? Were the ones whove been insulted. What? The face that had been smiling and joking until now turned murderous. The Chieftain is our one and only sun. How dare you compare him to a dog who drinks from the village well! Boom! Killing intent burst from the macho mans eyes. The aura was too intense to ignore. Gaaah! Whats with that killing intent Gah! The others watching around them collapsed on the spot. P Please spare me! I dont want to die! M Mom! Some even peed their pants. In that situation, only Daedo was still standing. But even he seemed a little surprised. What the heck. I thought he was just a common hoodlum, but hes a high-level warrior at this rate? He was strong enough to unleash killing intent capable of knocking everyone around him unconscious. There were only a handful of such existences within the Barbarian tribe. Daedo clicked his tongue as he looked at the still-standing Jooin. You must have known about this, didnt you. Well, I had a hunch. Your instincts are sharp. Reminds me of someone It was clear he was referring to one of the Heros former comrades. But that wasnt important right now. By the way, are you okay, old man? Your legs seem to be wobbling a bit? What, theyre not wobbling? My eyes dont lie. Tch! Then why are you still standing? Why, indeed. Reflection. Well, I didnt actually need to use to handle this level of killing intent. With the Demon Kings heart, I could absorb some of the killing intent. Unlike Daedo, who was just barely holding on with willpower. Hes not a holy knight who can repel killing intent, so he should have just dodged it. Anyway, pride is Daedo, who had interpreted Jooins pitiful gaze, suddenly snapped. Why! Is there some rule that says a thief should collapse and piss themselves when theyre exposed to killing intent like this?! Jooin nodded, but for a different reason. Right. Daedo almost died a lot. Jooin could remember over a hundred instances. Honestly, since he tended to prioritize saving the Hero or other fighters, there were many times when he couldnt pay much attention to Daedo. Or to put it more honestly, he just didnt care. As a result, Daedo had apparently grown into someone with incredible resilience and tenacity. Well, I guess you could say Im his benefactor in a way. Of course, that wasnt important right now. From Noble mtl dot com The macho mans expression changed. You withstood that? He must have been surprised by Jooin and Daedos composure. Jooin raised an eyebrow. Where do you plan to try next? Then, the macho man laughed out loud. Kidding, kidding. New friends. You want to meet our chieftain? I can help with that. How do we do that? You can pay money. Or else- The macho man pointed upwards. There was an enormous sign there that the party had failed to notice until now. [Krausen Colosseum] Challengers Welcome! No Money, No Life Current Champion: Chieftain Karacen The macho man chuckled and said, Its the fastest way to meet our chieftain without money. Challenge the champion. Of course, youll need to win the tournament first. Dae-do flared up immediately. Alright, quickly tell Karacen that his old comrade has come to visit! He was telling him to hurry up and bring the chieftain without wasting time with useless talk since he was busy. Its been a while since the elder has come, but the rules of the village have changed a bit. There are a lot of people who want to see our chieftain. Joo-yeon was dismayed. Not only was the great warrior dressed like a street punk, but the chieftain was also acting as a mere champion. However, that wasnt the most serious issue. I was a comrade of that chieftain you serve! How dare you treat me like this! The macho man was even more delighted by Dae-dos outburst. Oh? You were a comrade of the warrior? That makes it even better. You can meet the chieftain if you win a hundred matches. How long will that take? A date has been set, so if you can win them all, itll be about a year at the earliest? By then, you might be able to meet our chieftain in the finals. A year? Why? Isnt that better than ten years? Joo-yeon knitted his brows. The demons must be after other artifacts. So, we cant waste time in a place like this. Joo-yeons expression changed. However, the macho man shrugged. It was something they couldnt help. Our chieftain is a king who ruled over the Northern Great Forest before he was a champion. Its natural that not just anyone can meet him. And. And? Participating in the tournament might actually be advantageous to you guys? What nonsense are you talking about? Our chieftain is different from the chieftain you knew. Dae-do furrowed his brows. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What kind of nonsense is that? Karacen isnt the chieftain he used to be? After the last fight, you received a blessing from the God of War. The problem is that too many visitors have come to receive his blessing. Blessing? What is this? At Joo-yeons gaze, the macho man pointed around. He pointed to the drunks that had collapsed on the floor from his aura just a moment ago. But something surprising happened. This bastard! Why did he suddenly start acting crazy? Kill him! Kill them all! The drunks rose with immense momentum and started fighting those nearby. The surprising thing was their strength. They had incredible strength, throwing and blowing away opponents with one hand. Joo-yeon noticed it right away. They are like those under the Berserk spell. The difference was that they had their sanity and their strength was even greater. The macho man let out a chuckle. They all received a portion of the blessing. Impressive, isnt it? Crazy A curse escaped Dae-dos mouth. The blessing of the God of War was that powerful. The method of receiving a portion of the blessing was easy. Just stay near the patriarch for a long time. Well, you will get stronger just by being in the village. Just by staying in the village? Oh, of course, just staying wont do it. There was one condition. You must bet everything you have. God takes pity on devoted believers. The more you bet of your own possessions, the stronger you become. You could even bet your life by challenging the arena. You could gain strength every time you had a life-threatening duel. Of course, money is the best, but you dont seem to have that much, so I recommend the tournament. What tournament? You have to pay an entry fee for every match! You can receive a blessing too. You will get the blessing after about 50 tournament matches. Joo-yeon scoffed at that. The blessing of the God of War? Joo-yeon wasnt interested in that. He had a rough idea. So he had to meet the patriarch and confirm the innocence. So, if I want to meet the patriarch right now? What? The patriarch likes money, right? How much should I show him to see his face? The macho man frowned as if he didnt like that response. Heh, you seem to have some money. If youre not bringing at least 100 million gold, dont even bother to speak. 100 million? Thats nothing. Joo-yeon turned his own pocket inside out. Clatter! It was a truly enormous amount of gold coins and treasures. The macho man could only gape at the dazzling sight. You want this? If you want it, that guy named Champion. Joo-yeons eyes gleamed. Bring him before me right now. Chapter 71 My Reflector Is Invincible 7171. Huh? What are you doing? I told you to bring him quickly? The great warrior was speechless at Joo-yeons words. It wasnt because of the impudence of asking him to bring the Champion, the tribes patriarch and spiritual pillar. [Gold] And it was an uncountable amount, even if one were to try to count it with their eyes. It was as if the gold had been piled up like a tower. Before he knew it, his sunglasses had slid down his nose in his shock. This is the first time Ive ever seen so much gold in my life. The macho mans voice trembled. Wh Where did you get this much wealth. Its my money, so what? Do you have a problem with that? There was no way he could have a problem with it. No, this should be enough to qualify you to meet the patriarch. Then lead the way. I will. But first, lets take care of this gold. Just as the macho man bent down to pick up the gold, Joo-yeon stopped him. The patriarch comes first. ! Joo-yeon smiled like a fox at his bewildered expression. Why? You might as well just take the money and run, right? How can we possibly trust you? Aha! So your patriarch is such a wimp that he cant even catch a guy trying to escape from his own territory? Then I guess theres no need to meet him? Tch. The macho man frowned. He wanted to say, Yeah, take the money and get lost, but it was too much money to do that. While he hesitated, the eyes of the tramps, blinded by the gleam of the gold, flashed. Mo Money! I could have another go at it with that money! They all rushed towards it as if possessed by the allure of gold. To be more precise, they were aiming for the leading role. The macho man grimaced. Get lost this instant! BAM! The men whose eyes had been clouded by his overwhelming aura were all sent flying. However, no matter how powerful his aura was, it couldnt extinguish the peoples desire for gold. You think you can have it all to yourself! As if! Some of them charged at him with daggers in hand. Of course, it was futile. CLANG! They were repelled by his dark brown muscles. And that wasnt all. The macho man caught the flying daggers in his mouth and shattered them into pieces. In the meantime, those who had rushed at him had their waists bent double. That was the end of the situation. Dozens of people had been subdued by a single man. His appearance made Joo-ins eyes gleam. Hes quite something? In particular, the technique he had just used looked familiar. Steel Skin It was a technique that the barbarians basically learned, which allowed them to temporarily make their skin as hard as steel. If mastered to the extreme, it was a technique that could even return damage to the opponent. It was somewhat similar to Reflection. However, unlike Reflection, its impossible to perfectly reflect. It simply received the damage in full and returned only a portion of it. But even so, there was something noticeable about it. Is that the blessing that the barbarian chieftain recently received? Monstrous strength capable of crumpling a human body like a ball. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Reflex nerves that activated in less than 0.1 seconds. He had even shattered the dagger with his teeth. The great warriors of the past were also incredibly strong, but the man before his eyes seemed special. The macho man, who had quickly cleaned up the surroundings, shouted. What are you all doing! Hurry up and throw this trash out of the village! Wow! Warriors who had been hiding at the great warriors command revealed themselves. Their appearance made Haken gasp in surprise. Where the hell were you all hiding? Dae-do clicked his tongue. Clever bastards. They were lurking in the shadows. Did it mean they had that much faith in the macho man since none of their peers came out? At that moment, the macho man turned his back on the retreating losers. This money is mine. He tried to pick up the massive amount of gold that Joo-yeon had failed to retrieve. But there was nothing there. For a moment, the macho man looked confused. Oops. Sorry. You were too slow, so I helped myself to some. ! Dae-ho had gotten there first. He had used his skills, which were almost as good as they had been in his prime, to sweep up every single coin. It had all been according to Joo-yeons plan. From the very beginning, he had left a large amount of gold in front of the enemy because he trusted them to some extent. Take good care of it. Dont lose a single penny. Trust me, man. Do you think Id steal something like that? How can you trust a thief? Ill check it later, so dont try anything funny. Ugh. Dae-ho had been annoyed, but Joo-yeon knew him very well. [Kleptomaniac] It was one of Dae-hos quirks. He had a habit of stealing other peoples things without even realizing it. If you let your guard down, hell even steal your underwear. Of course, if their affinity was high, there was no safer joker than him. For example, he would automatically defend against the enemys item theft. He was literally the best watchdog. But raising that affinity is a pain in the ass. After all, its not easy for a thief to sincerely follow someone else. Of course, the important thing right now was this. If you dont let us meet the patriarch, well take this money and go. Is that okay? Joo-yeon looked at the macho man, who was gritting his teeth. He could tell just by talking to him. From Noble mtl dot com The men were pretending not to be, but judging from the atmosphere in the village, they were crazy about money. Did they really think that gambling, entry fees, and tournaments were all just for fun? On top of that, they werent rich enough to have their eyes on this amount of money. Well, I dont know why these savages, who look down on gold, have become like this. So he had no choice but to capture them. They were the ones who had come looking for them, but it was actually the other side that was at a disadvantage. Get it? Its not you guys who are making the offer, its me. As expected. Follow me. Joo-yeon smiled as the macho man turned around, gritting his teeth. * * * The place the macho man led to had a clear view of the arena. It was filled with the shouts of the people. Wow! Kill! Kill them all! Inside the arena, people were fighting monsters. They were people who looked like debtors and monsters that looked like lions with sharp teeth. Roar! Of course, the fight was one-sided. The people were bitten by the monsters teeth. In an instant, blood spurted everywhere. At that sight, Haken frowned. What kind of cruel thing is this! The macho man replied as if it was nothing. Its the most popular fight these days. A fight with monsters for your life. But thats too cruel They all fight because they want to. If they win, all their debts will be cleared. Even so Thats the deal. If you dont like it, dont do it. We didnt force you. Haken grimaced. In his experience, those who said such things were the worst. So it was even more surprising. Those who say honor is more important than life are doing such a thing. Theyre worse than the thugs in the back alleys. However, Jooyeon was curious about something else. Dont you guys fight? Its not fun if we fight. We can kill those monsters with one blow. The macho man showed off his bulging muscles. Judging from his skills earlier, it was definitely not a lie. It was because of a much stronger power than Jooyeon remembered from the past. Is it because of that blessing? Yes. Its called the Blessing of the Body. Just by breathing here, we become stronger. So where is the chieftain? This way. The place the macho man headed to was at the end of the stands. It was on a whole different level than before. [VVIP Room] It was a room that was the epitome of luxury. All kinds of alcohol and food, and naked people were everywhere. The nobles and savage warriors in the room were enjoying themselves to the fullest. Dae-do scoffed at the sight. Warriors who know honor indulge in alcohol and women. Even the savage warriors are all dead. A night thief dares to talk about honor? How funny. What, Inma? Even thieves have their own honor! At least these are so different from the ones I knew! However, Daedo did not move rashly. All the greatest warriors are gathered here. I could tell by the energy alone. Each and every one here was a top warrior, just below the greatest warriors. The problem wasnt just the savage warriors. Haken whispered to Jooyeon. The nobles escorts are no joke either, are they? Of course. They must have the wealth and power to stay here so comfortably. It was truly a tigers den. If you make a mistake, you could lose your life to the nobles or the savage warriors. However, Jooyeon chuckled. This is fun. What should I call these guys? Corrupt warriors? Or crazy warriors of God? The power they felt was extraordinary. It seemed that the blessing of the gods was not a lie. It seemed that they had some ability that he did not know about. At the same time, Jooyeons eyes, who had come here to get a job, narrowed. Maybe the abilities of the jobs I get here have changed as well. It was then. The macho man guided them to the transparent glass. It was a glass that showed a huge arena. Jooyeon tilted his head. What? You said youd let me meet the patriarch, but what is this. Look over there. That was the moment. Bang! One of the doors of the arena shattered, and a monster appeared. It was huge compared to before. It was a monster that Jooyeon knew well. Drake? It was a monster that was considered a subspecies of dragons. In terms of physical abilities alone, it was comparable to a dragon. It wasnt just physically capable. Kuoooo! It even breathed fire from its mouth. It was not comparable to a dragons breath, but it was enough to burn the savages who were holding it back. Kyaaak! The savage warriors instantly turned into ashes. Of course, they werent dead. Other warriors popped out to replace the fallen ones and subdued Drake. Jooin frowned. What the hell. Did you bring me here just to show me something like this? Of course not. We wanted to show you our main event. Main event? As soon as he finished speaking, the door on the other side opened. There stood an incredibly large giant. Jooin and Daedos expressions changed at his appearance. Huh? That guy is! Jooin was shocked. It was the guy he had been looking for. Chapter 72 My Reflector Is Invincible 7272. Long time no see? It was certain. That guy is. His old comrade and one of the The warriors companions, the [Savage Chieftain]. He was a guy who valued honor and warriors battles more than anyone, even to the point of getting along well with the Knight King. But something was strange. His face was definitely the Savage Chieftains. Kuaaa! It wasnt the Chieftain he remembered. He was as large as a half-breed of a giant. He looked at least three times larger than a tall, muscular man. Killedall! Boom! The Savage Chieftain, who seemed to have become a monster himself, jumped up. He was so fast that the air seemed to bounce off him. Kuooooh! Drake tried to confront him, but it was no use. Flames, claws, teeth, and even tail attacks didnt work. Boom! Drakes body collapsed from the Savage Chieftains fist. Jooin looked at the muscular man as if to ask what this was. But the muscular man just shrugged. Why? You wanted to see our Chieftain, didnt you? Jooin was shocked. Is that Karasen? [Barbarian Chieftain Karasen] He was an intelligent man who knew honor and how to persuade his peers. He was the only intellectual born in a savage tribe that pursued battles and blood. He was also a sage who was respected even by Ryuujins comrades. He was also a guy who cared quite a lot about appearances. He definitely was. Kuwoooooo! Bang! Bang! What is that giant beast with the crazed eyes? No matter how positively I think about it, theres no way thats Karasen. Not only his appearance, but just looking at his eyes that are filled with madness, I can be certain. That guy isnt the guy that Juyeon knew. Kwaaang! The body of the giant monster shook from the beasts fist. There was none of the delicate techniques that the macho warrior from before had used. Just simple, brute strength. He was cornering Drake with the overwhelming strength that was bursting out of his entire body. Of course, Drake wasnt just taking it. Kurarararara! Drakes mouth opened wide. Hot flames erupted from his mouth. It was a powerful firepower that could melt not only the stadium, but the ground as well. Hwarurur! Everyone, get away! The ground is collapsing! Dont get close! Once you catch on fire, its over! The spectators nearby scattered in panic. Not only them, but all of the audience knew exactly how powerful Drakes flames were. But there was only one. Kukhahahaha! Karasen no, a single, crazy beast jumped into the flames while laughing maniacally. Haken looked at him with disgust. Is isnt that crazy? Is he crazy for trying to become firewood? Drakes fire is strong enough to melt bones? No. Look closely. At Daedos gesture, everyone doubted their own eyes. Wh, what? Hes fine? Even in the flames, Karasen was fine. His skin was a bit burnt, but he didnt care and instead was pushing through the flames. Soon, he approached Drakes face and swung his fist. Kwabang! Drakes head rolled away, still spewing fire. Several sharp teeth flew through the air. Crazy How the hell did he get such monstrous strength? Thats not the problem! Hes completely fine in those flames! Some of the spectators were burned by the flames Drake scattered as he collapsed. However, the monstrous bastard known as the Champion was completely unscathed. Look! His skin! His wounds are healing in this situation? Just as Haken said. The monsters skin was bubbling as it returned to its original state. It was a ridiculous recovery power. A power that looked like that of a demon. However, the conversation between the two didnt last long. Kuaaah! The chieftain grabbed Drakes mouth with both hands. And then he tore it off. Screeech! Drakes blood splattered everywhere. The only one still standing beneath it was the savage chieftain, Karasen. He burst into madness, his whole body soaked in red blood. Kukukukuhahahahaha! Daedos eyes trembled fiercely. Thats not the Karasen I knew. Thats Thats just a mindless monster. Jooyeon also narrowed his brow. From Noble mtl dot com What the hell happened to Karasen? This was the first time something like this had happened in his long gameplay. It didnt exist in any route, and it shouldnt have happened. It was clear that someones intervention had caused the change. Daedo glared fiercely. How dare you lay a hand on my old comrade. Ugh. He was angrier than when he had been betrayed by his disciple. His eyes looked like they would overturn this whole place at any moment. Jooyeon felt the same way. However, he calmly maintained his reason. Getting angry wont change anything. The important thing is what has changed. The beast before his eyes was no longer the Karasen that Jooyeon knew. If it continued like this, his plan to get a job through Karasen could go awry. Of course, the relic wasnt a problem. The relic is right there. The wing feather stuck in Karasens head. The object that seemed like a common trinket was actually the oddity. I can get another job anyway. Lets get the oddity and the Karasens first. That was when Jooin was about to move. The macho warrior suddenly fell to his knees. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Youve arrived. ! Hmm. Are these the ones. An old man suddenly appeared behind Jooin. An old man wearing all sorts of accessories, unlike the bare-bodied warriors. The atmosphere of the room changed in an instant. Gooooooooo. It was a heavy and wicked energy. Everyone broke out in a cold sweat, not knowing what to do in front of that overwhelming power. Dae-do quickly distanced himself and took out his hidden weapon. Who are you! He looked heroic, but even he was sweating on the inside. Thats how formidable the energy he felt from the old man was. The only one who was fine in this place was Jooin. The old man looked at Jooin with interest. You have eyes that already know me. There is only one person in the Barbarian who could have such great shamanic skills. [Grand Shaman] He was the second-in-command of the Barbarians. He assisted the chieftain with all sorts of shamanic powers and wise wisdom, and he was the one who led the tribe. If the Grand Mage specialized in attack magic and artifacts, the Grand Shaman specialized in curses and shamanic powers. To deal with that guy properly, you need to be at least a Grand Warlock or a Sage. Only those who used the same mystery could properly defend against curses and shamanic powers. The Grand Mage couldnt recklessly touch him either, due to their compatibility. Shamanic powers were strange and secretive powers. The others were already under the shamanic powers of the Grand Shaman and had lost their minds. Jooin would have been under their effects too if he had been careless. However, he had a special power. [Shamanic power Resonating Beats Oppression effect is reflected.] [Shamanic power Sinking Crys Suppression effect is reflected.] [Shamanic power Constrictions Fear effect is reflected.] I wondered why the second-in-command showed up so late. Was it to cast shamanic powers without people knowing? However, no matter how secretive the shamanic power, it was useless in front of Reflection. Of course, he didnt reflect it on the Grand Shaman. If I had, he would have been wary of me right away. So I secretly reflected on it to someone else. Who did I send it to? Ugh Why is my body so heavy It was Daeho. In other words, he was like a scarecrow. Even now, Daeho was getting double the effect of the spell. It was possible to send the [Black Water] that became his hand the damage of the reflection. His life force seems to have increased, so please do well. The great shaman, unaware of this, extended his hand to Jooyeon with eyes full of greed. Im skilled enough not to care about such a low-level spell, but youre this young. You must be quite useful. Do you belong to any group? Why? Are you going to give me a position if I dont? Were always short on skilled people. If you just stay by our champions side, youll be able to gain even stronger power, so it wouldnt be a bad offer for you. Jooyeon scoffed. Its not even worth listening to. Why not? Im not interested unless Im the best. And I absolutely hate being a useless second-in-command. Anyway, all I need is the Barbarian Chieftain. What do I need you for? The great shamans face hardened as if he understood what that meant. Youre cockier than I thought. Cant I be cocky enough? You guys have a lot of money, dont you? At those words, the great shamans gaze immediately changed. He must have already heard through the Great Warriors and other barbarian warriors. In fact, Jooyeon laughed as he looked at his greedy eyes. Did you come here in person after hearing that story? Yes, they said it was enough to build a tower of gold. I needed a little more money to build an arena in the capital anyway. Oh, youre going to build an arena like this in the capital? Ive already gotten everything I can get here. Its time to play in bigger waters. Jooyeon burst out laughing. Are you going to mass-produce those who are crazy about power, gambling, and murder in the capital of the kingdom? What on earth for? No. There was no longer any need for a reason. Hes dangerous. Could he be the one who changed the barbarians? Just as Jooyeon was about to move, the guy opened his mouth first. I heard you wanted to meet the chieftain? But you didnt pay to come here, did you? ! Pay me first. Then Ill let you meet the chieftain right away. Hes funny. His smiling eyes were clearly hiding murderous intent. There was no way he would just show it to him. He must be thinking of stalling for time and extorting money. And if it turns out that I dont have any money, hell stab me without looking back. That was why Joo-Heon laughed out loud. Right, you said I need to pay an entrance fee to meet the Patriarch. Yes, so Do I really need to do that? ! Joo-Heon pointed outside the window. The person Im looking for is out there. Why do I need to pay money to meet him? !? The Grand Sorcerer and Grand Warrior realized Joo-Heons intentions right away. They shouted toward the guards protecting the room. Stop that man! Dont let him get to the window! They tried to catch Joo-Heon too, but it was useless. Joo-Heons body was already dashing toward the window overlooking the dueling grounds. The guards threw their bodies at Joo-Heon. Stop! You cant go any further! But it was useless. Swish! Joo-Heons body scattered, leaving behind a faint afterimage. He dodged the guards bodies like the wind and slipped past them. The guards missed Joo-Heon. The Grand Patriarch was surprised and shouted. That that crazy bastard! He couldnt help it. The technique that Joo-Heon had just used was very familiar. No. It was a technique that he knew better than anyone. -Grand Patriarchs Eighteen Secret Techniques: Basic -High-Speed Movement Technique Shadow Step That was the Grand Patriarchs technique. It was also the basis for Invisible Step that the Grand Patriarch had used in the forge where he fought Joo-Heon. However, he had only used that technique once in front of Joo-Heon. And he stole it just by watching it? What kind of guy was he? No matter how much he had inherited from the King of Knights, this was an incomprehensible level of potential. But there was no time to be surprised. Crash! Joo-Yeon broke the glass window and fell outside. Startled, Haken shouted. Joo-Yeon! This is the top floor of the Dueling Arena! But Joo-Yeon patted her shoulder instead of answering. [Darkwing uses Levitation] She didnt spread her wings intentionally. She didnt want people to see her black wings. But at least I can fall more slowly this way, even if I cant fly. Thud! Finally, Joo-Yeon landed in the Dueling Arena. The eyes of the monster named Savage Chieftain turned towards her. At that sight, Joo-Yeon slowly got up with a smirk. Hello? Its been a while, hasnt it? Chapter 73 My Reflector Is Invincible 7373. Rainbow Reflection x2 Hello? Its been a while, hasnt it? The place where Joo-Yeon jumped down was the center of the arena. In front of her, the furious Savage Chieftain Karassen glared at her. Soon, he charged at her. Kreee! Joo-Yeon instantly grabbed her head. Ugh! It wasnt because she was scared of Karassen charging at her. Memories were mixing into her mind. This time its memories of Karassen. It was similar to the times as the Hero or the Paladin King. -From the moment we shared a fist, we are blood brothers. -If you wish to kill my brother you must step over my dead body first! -Go! Ill handle the rest! Moments she had shared with Karassen came to mind. And the last moment with the Demon King. -No! Karassen! -Cough Go, brother. I entrust my life to you. The sight of him risking his own life to create an opportunity was vividly imprinted in her mind. A man who always knew how to sacrifice himself first. To Joo-Yeon, that kind of comrade, who was like a father and a brother to her, was now charging at her to kill her. Kreee! His red eyes were filled with murderous intent. A fist as fierce as if it would pierce through his heart right away. It could be easily blocked with a reflex. But if I do that, he might die right away. Karasen was more aggressive than any savage warrior at the moment. He was completely disregarding defense. He must be relying on his enhanced attack power as much as his reduced mental power. However, he couldnt kill the man. It was partly because he was a former comrade, but it was mostly because he had something he had to tell him. So, Ill just dodge it for now. There was a technique that was perfect for this. C Great Way Eighteen Visions Basics C Movement Technique Shadow Step It was the technique from which Great Ways main technique, Shadowless Step, originated. It was one of the core skills mainly used by thieves. He hadnt just learned it by watching. I was the one who recommended Karasen learn Shadow Step from Great Way in the first place. From Noble mtl dot com He also knew how he had reached Shadowless Step. Therefore, he could naturally figure out how to use it. Plus, I learned something when I inherited it from the King of Knights. It was reproducing a technique used by his former comrades. It was difficult to reproduce a high-level technique like Shadowless Step at once. However, it wasnt hard to imitate the technique it originated from, thanks to his potential. [Shadow Step has been used.] [Evasion rate increased!] [Agility stat increased!] [Counter probability increased!] Just then, Karasens fist pierced through Joo-ins heart. Bam! Karasens fist went straight through Joo-ins back. However, he tilted his head. Huh? It was a genuinely bewildered face. Soon, a voice came from behind Karasen. Im sorry, but that was just my afterimage. The figure of Joo-in, whose heart had been pierced, faded away. He had dodged it with instantaneous speed. Swish. Multiple afterimages appeared as if he were using Great Ways Shadowless Step. Karasen wildly swung his fists at the clones with a furious expression. CRaaaSH! Of course, Joo-in wasnt going to be hit by those mindless fists. Instead, he was dodging them while thinking. How do I subdue him? His former colleague had gone half-mad. It was difficult to subdue an opponent of this level without killing him. But he couldnt act recklessly either. If that guy punches me just once right now, itll smash the stadium wall. Joo-ins frail body would be shredded if it were just grazed. I wish I had a mystic right now. Im talking about a Grand Master. Just then, the Grand Warlock showed his face outside the broken window from above. How dare you! A mere moneybag! You think you can mess with me? Oh, right. That bastard was here too. A sinister murderous intent spread from the Grand Warlocks eyes. What are you all just watching for! Take everything valuable from that guy! Whether its his organs or his subspace pockets, take it all! Wow! At the Grand Warlocks command, the Barbarians in the VVIP room jumped down. The Barbarians who had been stationed all over the stadium also began to enter the stadium. They were swarming in from all sides. There sure are a lot of you. It made you wonder where they had all been hiding until now. But maybe that sight had the opposite effect. Karasena shouted in anger. Dont interfere! BOOM! The Barbarians were sent flying by his fist. Joo-in also raised his hand towards the Barbarians running at him. It wont be fun if you just rush in like that. Shut up! Outsider! How dare you incur the Grand Warlocks wrath. We wont let you die a clean death! All sorts of weapons flew towards Joo-in. But it was useless. [Reflected] [Reflected] All he had to do was reflect them. The sword that swung down at Joo-in returned to its owner. What! My attack! Ack! Not there! The Barbarian who had stabbed with a spear had a hole in his stomach. As the man raised his sword to strike, his body suddenly disappeared, leaving only his torso behind. Those who had intended to attack the main character instead collapsed to the ground, bleeding profusely. That was the moment. Thud! ! The savage warriors who had been relentlessly charging forward came to an abrupt halt. They only surrounded the main character, not daring to approach him. Their morale plummeted, and their attacks weakened considerably. The great sorcerer shouted at the sight. What are you all doing!? B-but, Great Sorcerer, somethings not right! The ones who attacked are the ones getting hurt! Sorcery It must be sorcery! At his exclamation, the main character smiled as if he had been waiting for this moment. The savage warriors were strong. But they had one fatal weakness. Theyre vulnerable to superstition. They feared sorcery and phenomena they couldnt understand. The main characters counterattack just now was proof of that. The sight of their comrades being injured by their own attacks? It must have been a spectacle they had never witnessed before. Yes, I could have neutralized their attacks with my Iron Skin. But reflecting the damage back at them like this was something they had never seen before. After all, among the savages, only their chieftain, Karasen, had experienced the Demon Kings reflection firsthand. There was no way any of the other savages would be brave enough to attack under such circumstances. Especially not these warriors who had been corrupted by wealth. The great sorcerer grimaced at the sight and stepped forward. To think Id have to get my own hands dirty with these useless fools. And Karasen, what are you doing!? Why are you attacking your own side!? Stop this instant! Dont interfere You imbecile! Karasen was still caught up in the heat of battle. He ignored the great sorcerers orders and continued to attack the savage warriors. Finally, unable to contain his anger, the sorcerer raised his staff, which was adorned with numerous skulls. Ommaerbaenum As the great sorcerers eyes turned red, so too did the eyes of the skulls on his staff. Flash! At that moment, a spell erupted. But the spell was not aimed at the main character. It was aimed at the savage chieftain, Karasen. Gaaah! The monstrous giant clutched his head in agony. Stabbed by swords and spears, and unharmed by Drakes flames, Karacen screamed for the first time. He looked very painful. The Grand Warlocks spell was strangling him. You still dont understand after being treated like that, Karacen! Its no use resisting! Listen to me now! No! Karacen tried to resist, but it was no use. Krrr! The pain of the spell intensified. The eyes of the guy who was full of madness turned white in an instant. And he just stopped there. Thud! He was like a doll that had lost its will. No, he was a slave. The Grand Warlock smiled at the sight. Yes! Thats how you should listen to me! How dare you, a slave, rebel! The Grand Warlock, who had subdued Karacen, looked at Jooin. The staff with red-eyed skulls was also pointed at Jooin. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How dare you try to interfere with my cause. I will never forgive you. Are you going to use another spell? Jooins eyes widened in surprise. To think that he still had room to cast a new spell while controlling Karacen. Its not the level of a Grand Warlock that I know. It seemed that there was more going on than he knew. However, he was not very worried. Theres always a price to pay for such great power. He might have received power from the god who gave him that blessing. He was used to such tricks anyway. So he waited until the Grand Warlocks spell was completed. You will never die a good death! With that cry, the skulls on the staff began to wail. It sounded like a sad song, but in reality, it was a groan close to agony. But Jooin knew. Its a trigger for the spell. A trigger was a method necessary when using magic or mystery. It compresses the incantation and gestures of the spell. In an instant, a huge amount of spells poured down on Jooin. [Frog Transformation] [Berserk] [Divine Punishment] [Skin Disease] [Despicable] [Collaboration] [f*ck] It was on another level compared to ordinary sorcery. It was a special sorcery that only a Grand Sorcerer could add to. Lets see you block it with that wonderful ability of yours if you can! The Grand Sorcerer exclaimed with smug satisfaction. He was brimming with confidence as if it was absolutely impossible to block. Well, it makes sense. In fact, even Joo-yeon could tell that it was no ordinary sorcery. Dozens of sorceries were flying at him, intertwined in a single spell. [Grand Mage]-like, it couldnt inflict massive damage instantaneously, but it was a sorcery that would continue to torment him without end. Is it a way of linking numerous sorceries together to inflict an unavoidable death upon the enemy? It was closer to a curse than magic. It was even more malicious in that it would pursue its target forever. At that point, even evasion would be useless. Reflecting it will only send it back to me. It was impossible to reflect the endlessly approaching sorcery. It was an endless fetter. It was bound to come to an end someday. However, even a single hit from the opponents sorcery would be fatal. I have no choice but to be defeated if I just stay still. But there was one thing the bastard didnt know. If itll return even if I reflect it If I dont just reflect the sorcery, but reflect the target itself, that should do it. There was one more thing he had been meaning to test out anyway. He had only ever used reflection with one hand until now. But he had two hands. I was curious about it anyway, so this is perfect. Joo-yeons fingers on both hands overlapped. Im not going to just return it to the bastard who treated my comrade like a doll. It wasnt the ordinary reflection he had used until now. All the more so because it was double. Double Rainbow Reflection! Chapter 74 My Reflector Is Invincible 7474. Its Too Late to Regret It Now Joo-yeon was surrounded by sorcery. The Grand Sorcerers lips curled up at the sight. You fool. No matter how useful your skills are, you cant block my sorcery. He already knew that Joo-yeon had special abilities. But it was useless to try to deflect it with that ability. The warlocks activated spell was nearly infinite. Once targeted, the opponent couldnt escape until they died. Can a Grandmaster really dodge that well? But before my spell, even evasion has absolutely no meaning. It was a spell that would pursue you to the ends of the earth. In the end, you had no choice but to face it. And if you get hit by even one, the next attacks will immediately follow up. There were hundreds of spells. What would happen if you were hit by all of them at once? Any being would die a miserable death. But thats when it happened. From Noble mtl dot com Double Rainbow Reflection! At Joo-ins cry, the warlocks face twisted. It was because an incredible sight unfolded before him. Ting! The spells had clearly reached Joo-in. But the spells, which were nearly infinite, were deflected. That was fine so far. I noticed long ago that the bastard had a special power anyway. The spells had been cast with that in mind from the beginning. But not only were the spells being deflected by Joo-in. It just stopped? And theyre all coming this way? How the hell? What did you do!? There was no time to be surprised. Grand Warlock! Youre in danger! The spells are moving towards the Grand Warlock! The spells were flying like bullets. The warlocks who had put up a barrier around the stadium raised their hands anxiously. Block it! Create a barrier with the spell! ~Grand Warlock˽Ťʤ褦ˤ In an instant, a protective barrier made of spells appeared. Of course, the Grand Warlock didnt just stand there and watch. Thud! His staff hit the ground. Then the skeletons began to howl. Ooooo. [Earths Wall] [Legacy of the Ancestors] [Soul Ring] The earth rose up beside the Grand Warlock. Ghostly old men with axes in both hands guarded the front. The souls pouring out of the skeletons formed a ring, blocking access to the surroundings. The protective spell had been activated. But it was too early to relax. Screech! The spells rushed in as if they would break through the defensive barrier. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In an instant, a huge explosion erupted. Boom! It was a deafening roar. Not only the barrier but also the bodies of the sorcerers who formed the barrier shook. But soon they raised their hands and cheered. We did it! We blocked it! The spells that hit the protective barrier were all shattered. However, the Grand Sorcerers face was grave. You idiots! Look carefully! Thud! The spells had indeed been distorted when they hit the barrier. However, they were immediately restored to their original state. The sorcerers couldnt help but be astonished. Oh my god A spell that recovers on its own! Isnt that a spell that only a Grand Sorcerer can cast? The sorcerers frantically cast defensive spells again. Boom! They blocked the spell, repelled it, blocked it again, and it was an endless battle. The Grand Sorcerers face was contorted. How the hell did he do that? He used his spell by designating a target. It was different from general magic that attacked a random location. He could accurately specify and send it to the target. It was a weak but deadly spell, like a curse that killed only the targeted person. Until now, no one had ever properly blocked it. But how the hell Did he send my spell back to me? He clearly designated Joo-yeon as the target of the spell. Even as a Grand Sorcerer, it was impossible to change the target of a spell once it was designated. But Joo-yeon did it. Boom! The spells pouring down on the Grand Sorcerer were proof of that. In an instant, red blood gushed out of the Grand Sorcerers mouth. Cough It was because part of the defensive barrier had finally been broken through by the continuous attacks. And part of the spell touched his body. Cough! Parts of his face, along with his skin, had turned into something resembling a frog. The Grand Sorcerer noticed the situation right away. Frog transformation? Did you really follow my technique? However, he didnt have much time to think. BOOM! His vision turned red, and lightning struck down from the sky. The Grand Sorcerer was exposed to all the magic without any time to dodge. Drip. Blood flowed out of his nose. Not just his mouth, but blood also flowed out of his ears and eyes. The more he was exposed to the magic, the worse his bodys condition became. Even the rosary necklace he was holding in his hand fell. BAM! The necklace shattered in an instant. The sorcerers were shocked beyond belief. Oh my god. The necklace of the Grand Sorcerer, Yasata, has been broken! It wasnt just the Grand Sorcerer. Keuk! The magical items on the other sorcerers bodies also shattered and fell. Surely its not past its limit! Thats why it was even more perplexing. The limit of the magic defense, which didnt even flinch at the Dragons attack, was reached while fighting just one person? Was that even possible? However, there was a bigger problem. I no longer have any magical items to protect my body. I will definitely lose if I keep fighting like this. Unless I know the true nature of his power! The Grand Sorcerer couldnt help but burst out in an angry cry. Nenoom! What the hell did you do! However, Joo-yeon was only bewildered. What did I do? Youre the one who did something. What? The hero who saved the continent, the chieftain who should be respected, what you did to him is even more disgusting. The Grand Sorcerers eyes shook for a moment. You how much do you know? Joo-yeon already knew all the facts. It was thanks to Karasens memories that flowed into him when he faced Karasen. Karasen killed the Demon King and was cursed by him. [Demon Kings Curse: Infant Regression] The Knight King was also cursed by the Demon King, but it was a little different from the Petrification he suffered. It was a curse that only regressed the mind while leaving the body intact. His body became a large baby-like stick. The strongest barbarian chieftain with the strongest body became a one-year-old baby. The problem was the strongest body playing separately from the spirit. Karacen, who had become a young baby, only had his aggression left and attacked his tribe members. -Jo Chief! Why! -Everyone, stop the chief! Hurry! In an instant, the precious tribe members who could be considered Karacens fingers collapsed. There were many cases where family members died or became unconscious. If Karacen was in his right mind, this would never have happened. Jooyeon looked at the great shaman with contempt. You knew how much Karacens soul was suffering, but you didnt help him. What nonsense! I! You were trying to save him? Thats right! I helped him despite the tribes prohibition! There was a prohibition among the barbarians that should never be broken. It was a place only the chief was allowed to enter. [Ancestral Land] Those who practiced shamanism should never enter. That was the law of the barbarians. Jooyeon, who knew about it, spoke with a cold voice. Really? For something like that It doesnt seem like what you got there was for Karacens healing. Gulp! The great shamans body stiffened. As expected, Jooyeons eyes flashed eerily. Since when has controlling the chief become a cure? ! The great shamans pupils shook. As Jooyeon said, what the great shaman had obtained from the forbidden place was not healing magic. It was the shamanism of taboo. It was a ritual to awaken an existence sealed by ancient shamans. Jooyeon looked at the great shaman as if wondering where he planned to commit fraud. You controlled Karacen, didnt you? Then the great shaman burst out laughing. It was because he never thought Jooyeon would know that far. Yes. I controlled the chief with the power I gained from that place. ! It wasnt just simple manipulation. The great shamans shamanism turned the barbarian chief into a monster. It was easy after that. I took over the tribesmen according to what the ancient being said. I got rid of anyone who got in the way. It was possible because of the barbarian chief Karacens strong power. With the addition of the great shamans shamanism, there was virtually no one who could stop him. So what are you going to do about it? Those who had already fallen for the Grand Sorcerer had all been killed by the chieftain. A few survivors had escaped, but they were nobodies, not worth the effort. Those who carried the bloodline of Karassen would soon be dealt with as well. You cant stop me anyway. I dont know how you blocked my sorcery but it will be useless against the power of Karassen. The Grand Sorcerer swung his staff. Karassen, whose pupils had turned white and had been motionless, began to move. However, Joo-yeon looked at Karassen as if he were pitiful. A strange voice seemed to reach Joo-yeons ears. It was the sound of Karassens soul crying out. -I dont want to kill my brothers anymore. -Please kill me instead. -Dont let me hurt my brothers my family! It felt similar to when he had gone to find the holy sword and heard Ryu-jins voice. No, it felt like an even stronger emotion than that. Is it because Ryu-jin is dead, but Karassen is alive? Joo-yeon felt a strong churning in his stomach. This must be anger. The savage chieftain Karassen loved the little ones and cherished his comrades more than anyone else; he couldnt bear to see them get hurt. Even if Joo-yeon just grazed him, he would immediately become restless and think it was his fault; he was such a good guy. But what had they done to such a guy? It was enough to make fire shoot out of his eyes. Its definitely important to retrieve the Artifact . The job he would get through Karassen was also important. However, what took precedence over all of that was this. I will make you pay for what you did to my comrade. With interest. He was a comrade who had crossed the river of death with him countless times in the past. He couldnt stand for anyone to touch him. However, it seemed that the Grand Sorcerer was thinking along similar lines. You talk big. How do you plan to make me pay! Just hand over your money quietly and die! The Grand Sorcerer got up from his seat, covered in blood. His staff pointed at Joo-yeon. Go! Karassen! Destroy the one who has insulted me on my land! Kreeeuuugh! Red light shot out of Karassens eyes. The red bloodlust rose in the arena. Kreeeuuugh! The savage warriors also charged forward, shouting. The great warriors did the same. Come forth! My Lord! A red aura rose above the savage tribesmen charging towards Joo-yeon. It was as if something was taking form. If he waited a little longer, it seemed like it would descend. From Noble mtl dot com However, Joo-Yeon laughed as if he were amused. You idiot. Did you really think Id wait for you to summon a spirit? It was the universal rule to attack during transformation. In fact, it was a waste to even use Reflection on someone like that. That bastard had crossed the line. In an instant, Joo-Yeons eyes flashed gold. Dae-Do looked at Joo-Yeon in surprise. For a moment, did he seem to overlap with someone else? [Physical Enhancement has been activated.] Time began to slow down as if it had stopped. [Black Wings has been activated.] In a world where everything had slowed down, black wings sprouted from Joo-Yeons back. Feathers scattered in all directions. [North Winds authority has been activated.] That was the power of the North Winds Siond, the original owner of the Black Wings. Thunder and lightning began to strike down on the arena. That wasnt all. Light burst out from all over Joo-Yeons body. [Dragon Bones is activating.] [Haste is activating.] [Giant Strength is activating.] It was the culmination of all the power he had gathered so far. He could feel the Archmages face stiffen. However, Joo-Yeon raised a finger and replied. Its too late to regret it now. Chapter 75 My Reflector Is Invincible 7575. The Price of Wreaking Havoc Ki Kill him! What are you just watching for! Hurry up and take care of him! Wow! Dozens of savage warriors rushed towards Joo-Yeon. But that was the moment. Snap! As Joo-Yeon stretched out his hand, thunder and lightning began to pour down from the cloudless ceiling. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! In an instant, warriors struck by lightning fell one after another. Kuaaagh! The warriors screams echoed. The bodies of those struck by the lightning were charred black. However, Joo-Yeons attack was not over yet. As Joo-Yeon changed the direction of his fingers, a pillar of wind sprang up in the stadium. It was a whirlwind strong enough to blow away the muscular warriors. eeek! Im flying! Hold the ground! Most of the warriors were swept away in an instant. They tried to hold on, but it was no use. Some tried to attack even as they were being blown away, but Joo-Yeon simply drew a light pattern with his finger towards them. This is how you use it? Crack! Lightning struck towards Joo-Yeon. Yellow light flowed over his body and gathered in his hands. [North Wind authority has been used.] [Creating Lightning Sword] Crackle! Crackle! Lightning swords appeared in both of his hands. This was a method often used by the demons with the authority of the North Wind. At the same time, the Knight Kings techniques came to mind. [Dual Swordsmanship is activated.] [Lightning Step is activated.] Dual Swordsmanship allowed him to freely wield two swords, and Lightning Step was the Knight Kings high-speed combat movement technique. Joo-Yeon took a step forward. Whoosh! His body disappeared in an instant. The eyes of the savage warriors chasing Joo-Yeon widened. Hes gone! Damn it, everyone watch your surroundings Huh! Joo-Yeon appeared behind a savage warrior. He lightly swung his lightning sword as if he were brushing past him. Kuaaagh! Thud! Yellow lines were drawn on the savage warriors bodies. The warriors with the lines drawn on them collapsed, their bodies trembling. I didnt kill them. [Lightning Swords Electrocution effect is activated.] [Opponent is afflicted with Paralysis] [Opponent is afflicted with Stun] Electrocution was a property effect of lightning that rendered the opponent unable to fight. Thanks to that, Jooyeon was able to subdue them easily without taking their lives. Now, there was only one person left in the arena. Ill kill you Ill kill you It was the savage chieftain, Karasen. He was standing on the ground, enduring the thunder and storm. Although he was being controlled by the Grand Warlock, he had the legendary prowess of a hero who had once defeated the Demon King. Kuaaa! Finally, with a roar, the giant figure charged through the storm and lightning. It was a fierce charge, just like when he had broken through Drakes flames. His fist, hard as rock, was aimed at Jooyeons life. However, Jooyeon didnt dodge like before. No, rather, he seemed to have been waiting for this situation. Actually, I was really curious. The savagery of the savages was the strongest on the continent. Among them, the savage chieftain was the strongest in terms of physical strength. Even among the warriors of the heros party, who could be called the strongest on the continent, he could be considered the strongest in terms of physical strength. And he had been further strengthened by witchcraft. I wonder if I can reflect the attack of a warrior of your caliber. Now, he didnt have to worry about Karasen dying. Since the Grand Warlocks spell was cast on him, he wouldnt die right away even if he was hit by a moderate attack. Rather, the Grand Warlock would surely use his power diligently to defeat Jooyeon. And if he could just reflect Karasens attack, who had the strongest physical strength. For now, I dont have to worry about physical attacks. Kwaang! Finally, the two men clashed. A tremendous shockwave and sand and dust obscured the arena. The spectators in the arena screamed, covering their eyes with their hands. What the hell is going on? What about the Champion?! They were in chaos. Things had started to get strange from the moment the young man suddenly entered the arena. Even the savage warriors and warlocks, who were supposed to be responsible for safety, had collapsed. The figures of Jooyeon and Karasen, who had actually defeated them, were obscured by the dust, so they couldnt be seen properly. But then, suddenly, a gust of wind blew. The dust is clearing! Look over there! Oh my god! Soon, as the dust cleared, the dueling ground began to appear. Two men were standing in the center of the dueling ground. It was Jooyeon and the savage chieftain, Karasen. Karacens fist was unilaterally thrust towards Jooyeon. But Jooyeons face was pale. Gulp. A trickle of blood flowed down his lips. Karacens attack had pierced through Jooyeons . But Karacen wasnt unscathed either. Ugh Thud! Karacen collapsed to the floor first. A large hole had been pierced through the center of his impenetrable body. His copper-colored flesh was gradually turning red. The Grand Sorcerers voice of astonishment filled the arena. What What! Whats going on! His shock was understandable. For Karacen, whom he thought was the strongest and most invincible being, to be defeated so easily. But why is that bastard so unscathed? Hes bleeding too Are you kidding me? Karacen was hit so hard! How can you compare that to a few drops of blood? Im Im sorry. The warriors, as well as the Grand Sorcerer, had expressions of disbelief. What on earth is his true identity? Is he even human? But there was no time to just stand there and wonder. That bastard is approaching the chieftain! ! The warriors rushed out. But the Grand Sorcerers expression, despite seeing this, did not brighten. To think that these are all that remain of the tribes elite warriors. He had a bad feeling ever since the Great Taoist arrived, but the Great Taoist wasnt the problem. That bastard. At first, he thought he was just a rich young master who brought along the warrior as an escort, but that wasnt it. In fact, he was the most dangerous person among them. At this rate, not only the arena but also his position and even Karacen could be taken away. I performed the ritual too easily because I underestimated him. As a result, the ritual was broken too easily, and there were no more warriors left to use as sacrifices. Even if he wanted to use the rebels imprisoned in the dungeon as sacrifices, they were too far away. The warriors who were now attacking Jooyeon were too weak to be used as sacrifices. To summon without a sacrifice, I would have to offer a sorcerer of my level. But I cant do that. He could offer everyone else, but he couldnt offer himself. The Grand Sorcerers body stealthily retreated. But then, someone blocked his way. Oh! Where do you think youre running off to! It was Daedo, who had been watching until now. Swish! Dark energy burst out from Daedos body. They were weapons from a subspace connected to [Heuksu]. However, the Great Mage still had one more trick up his sleeve. Daedo, is it? Yes. I was wondering when youd make your move. Thud! The Great Mages staff pounded the ground. My slaves. Seize him. Bam! Something grabbed Daedos legs. Not one or two, but dozens of hands. Wh-what the? Daedo was startled and tried to pull his body away. But it was no use. The grip strength was so strong that even Daedo, a seasoned thief, couldnt easily escape. And no wonder, for the ones holding Daedo back were the warriors who had been lying on the ground. They had risen like zombies due to the Great Mages sorcery and were now holding Daedo captive. Damn you! At that moment, the Great Mages body vanished with the wind. Daedo didnt miss it. Swish! Dark energy pierced the Great Mages arm. But by then, he had disappeared, and the warriors who had been restraining Daedo collapsed to the ground, their heads hitting the dirt. The caster of the spell had disappeared, causing them to lose consciousness. Daedo frowned. The Great Mage had already escaped the arena and was far away. Dammit. Im going to hear about this again. Daedo was certainly a continental hero. But strangely, everything related to Joo-in seemed to go awry. This time was no different. To think that he had let a single sorcerer escape, not even hundreds of savage warriors. Joo-in wouldnt just let it go. He might harass him again by manipulating Heuksu. From Noble mtl dot com No, no. No, he cant. Maybe he didnt see me because he was busy fighting the savage warriors? Daedo chuckled. Yes, how many savage warriors had swarmed Joo-in? He must have dealt with all of them What are you doing there? ?! Daedos heart nearly leaped out of his chest at the sound of Joo-ins voice behind him. Behind Juyeon were fallen savages. What? You already finished them off? But Juyeon didnt care about the greatsword. Its noisy. Hurry up and take care of this guy. This guy? Karasen was the one Juyeon was pointing at. He had collapsed with his head in a pool of blood. What are you going to do with a dead guy? Cut his throat and make him a warriors trophy? Juyeon looked at the greatsword and clicked his tongue as if it were crooked. Theres no way Karasen would die from a wound like that. What? Is he really alive? The greatsword hurriedly put his hand to Karasens nose. Sniff, sniff. He was breathing just fine despite being covered in blood. Hed be perfectly fine if he just got some treatment. The greatsword looked at Juyeon as if he was shocked for a different reason. That powerful attack you deflected it and even toyed with him? To be honest, the greatsword didnt think Juyeon would be able to stand up to Karasen. Because he had seen that strange power. And no matter what, when it came down to it, Karasen was not his old self. Our guilds disciples could control an idiot whos lost his mind like that. But theres a world of difference between simply being able to restrain someone and being able to kill them. He had to admit Juyeons strength. Thats why the greatsword thought Juyeon would definitely kill Karasen with that power. Yeah, Juyeon isnt Ryujin. There are no more true warriors in this world. But he didnt kill him? Wouldnt that be more dangerous for him? The greatsword couldnt understand. But he quickly turned his head when Juyeon frowned. Juyeon said. What? Did you miss the Grand Warlock? What are you talking about? I was taking care of the warriors. I saw him disappear right before your eyes. Such a meticulous bastard. When did he see that again? Well, I guess you couldnt kill the savages that were holding you back. Its okay. You know where he is anyway. Huh? Did you track his location? The Grand Master was referring to the hidden weapon he had embedded in the Grand Warlocks arm at the last moment. If thats the Grand Master youre talking about, theres no way he wouldnt have done that. What is this guy? Why does he believe in me? However, Joo-Yeon smiled. He could have tracked the guy down even if the Grand Master hadnt done that. Rumble, rumble. Clank. It was the magic embedded in the guys body. The magic that Joo-Yeon had reflected back was telling him the guys location in real time. This is why magic is as dangerous as a curse. No matter how far away you are, the caster can control the magic. But the Grand Master seemed worried. I know his location, but the place hes gone to isnt good. Its the Shrine, or something like that. He seems to have gone there to summon that guy. He was a being who blessed the savage tribe. It was not good for humans to get involved. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He must have gone to the [Shrine of Ancestors] in the first place. Its forbidden to the savages. Not just anyone is allowed to enter, but non-savages may die there. You know a lot about it? I heard about it from Karacen before. I heard that those who enter without permission die from ancient magic. You dont have to worry about that. Joo-Yeon had intended to go to the Shrine of Ancestors in the first place. It was because of the job he would get in the future. He could get it there. But the Grand Master frowned. To get in there, you need a key as proof of permission. We cant get in in the first place Step aside for a moment. ! Joo-Yeon pulled a feather from Karacens head, who had collapsed. It was a Artifact that had been entrusted to the savage chieftain. He couldnt use the Artifact because he was in his juvenile form. But Im different. With this Artifact alone, he could enter the Shrine of Ancestors. This was the Artifact of the savages and the key to the Shrine of Ancestors. Lets go. Lets get revenge for messing with my colleagues tribe. Joo-Yeons eyes were chillingly cold. Chapter 76 My Reflector Is Invincible 7676. Almost There Joo-Yeon had rescued his old colleague. He had also obtained the Artifact . However, he couldnt use it right away. Its sealed with savage magic. It was Karacens magic. It must have been something he did before he lost consciousness due to the Demon Kings curse. If he had the power of a relic, no one would be able to stop him. Even in that situation, he was thinking of his tribe members. It was a very typical thing for him to do. It was fortunate for Joo-in. If he had a relic, I wouldnt have been able to subdue him so easily. If he had deflected the power of the relic, Karacens life would have been in danger. Anyway, only one thing mattered now. We can figure out where the Grand Warlock is, but the entrance is the problem. The Grand Warlock must have entered the sanctuary in the mountain. However, the problem was the entrance. To enter, he had to find the exact entrance. If its not the designated entrance, youll either be swept away by all sorts of spells or become lost in a dimension. Once you find the entrance, itll be easy to chase him from there. Even for a Grand Master, it wouldnt be easy to find. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Warlocks might know, but Those who know the location are all unconscious. A few of the savage warriors had regained consciousness, but they seemed out of their minds. It was because of the protesting spectators. Calm down. Right now, all of the higher-ups are unconscious! Who cares if youre unconscious! I made a bet! Why arent you paying me my winnings!? I dont have any strength! Give me back my strength! This is a scam! I bet all my fortune! Hurry up and give me back my strength! Strength! The spectators were rioting. The savage warriors seemed preoccupied with controlling them. However, they were secretly looking at Joo-in. Hak-en, who was quick-witted, noticed what they meant. It seems like theyre asking for your help? To sort out this mess? Dae-do laughed as if he found it absurd. Even if the savages are in chaos, its ridiculous to ask for help from someone they were trying to kill just a moment ago. It seems like those brutes have lost their minds. Dae-do looked at Joo-in with a sly expression. What are you going to do? If it were Ryu-jin, he would have definitely helped. Joo-in also understood Dae-dos intentions clearly. If I were a hero, no, if I were Ryu-jin, I would have helped without hesitation. Above all, it was a matter related to the tribe of Karacen, the savage chieftain. As a former comrade, he would have helped even more. However, Joo-in was different from Ryu-jin. He would definitely ignore it without looking back Ill help. What?! Daedo was taken aback by the unexpected response, but Jooyeon laughed. You have to help me. In return for helping me with this mess, you have to give me this stadium. . This damn bastard. This is the hero of this generation? Ryujin You shouldnt be like that. Why? A heros job is to help others. Whats wrong with helping? . Jooyeons expression made Jooyeon laugh out loud. Actually, that was Daedos personality. He wasnt good at helping others, but he didnt readily step forward either. Thats why he liked Ryujin. Whenever Ryujin stepped forward, I helped him from behind. It was a surprisingly well-matched combination. But even Daedo didnt know one fact. I wonder if that guy knows Ryujins secret. No, to be exact, it wasnt Ryujin but the Heros System. [The hero accumulates points by doing good deeds] [You can strengthen your abilities with the accumulated points] [You can also use points to learn skills from various professions] [You can purchase special achievements] The hero had a special system. To be exact, it was called Hero Points. Of course, even without such a thing, Ryujin would have done good deeds without expecting anything in return. On the contrary, it was he who forced him to use those Hero Points. In fact, while he was developing other characters such as the Sword King, he had left him alone to train freely, and he had only done good deeds without using any points. Literally, he had only done good things for others. Thats why Jooyeon felt frustrated and included the use of points in his forced actions. -Your points are disappearing! You punk! This precious thing! He was definitely a good person, but it was hard from the players point of view. He suddenly remembered a difficult memory, but this is whats important. Its damn hard to raise a hero. Still, the Hero Point System itself was very useful, so if he was treated as a hero, he might get the system. No, it will definitely happen. The Hero Point System can be activated separately if you meet the conditions of a hero. One of those conditions is to activate all stages of the Holy Sword. It must be strengthened using a divine weapon. Ill get that and something that symbolizes a hero. With that, he could get the benefits of a hero with the job he wanted. Then Ill lift the curse of Karasen and get the job I wanted. And the most problematic entrance was. Ill take you there. ! An unexpected person stepped forward. * * * Is this really the right way? Haken looked at the man before him with eyes of disbelief. The main party was climbing a mountain. And the one guiding them was none other than the great warrior, Macho Man. It was hard not to be suspicious when the one who had been their enemy suddenly offered to show them the entrance to the forbidden land. You keep saying just a little further, just a little further, but its been three hours already. If youre trying to lead Lord Joo-eun into a trap Im telling you, its real. Olson followed silently, but his eyes held no trust. Eyes of complete distrust. Olson kept one hand close to his sword hilt, ready to draw it at any moment. Can I trust this guy? Is he really not trying to lure us into a trap? His eyes were constantly filled with worry. However, Joo-eun didnt seem to care. So much so that he even scolded the great masters Haken and Olson. Relax, you guys! Why would a great warrior like him do something like that? Werent the ones who attacked us in groups in the arena earlier great warriors? That was because the Grand Warlock made them do it! Hes different! How is he different? The great master fell silent. However, Joo-eun knew what he couldnt say. When all the great warriors moved at the Grand Warlocks command. He was the only one who didnt move. That wasnt all. When the savage chieftain Karacen collapsed, he was the only one who showed killing intent towards Joo-eun. It was a killing intent that wouldnt have been strange if he had already charged in, if it hadnt been for the fact that he was still alive. From Noble mtl dot com The reason hes moving with us is probably because of Karacen. Karacen was currently being carried by Joo-eun. Dae-do and Macho Man were carrying him together. However, it seemed like Dae-do was finding it a bit difficult. Huff huff Do we really have to take this guy with us? A warrior of Karacens caliber would weigh more than one could imagine. It was only natural that he would find it difficult Dont complain and hurry up and bring him. What do you think would have happened if we had left him there in the first place? There was no need to think about it. Even though he was unconscious now, he would have definitely turned into a bloodbath. The hero who had once saved the continent would have become a mere murderer. We have to keep him with us until the Grand Warlocks spell is lifted. The Demon Kings curse had to be lifted as well. Fortunately, unlike magic, sorcery and curses have something in common. Surely, if all the sorcery in the world remains [Forbidden], the Demon Kings curse could be lifted right away. Of course, taking Karacen to the Forbidden wasnt only for Haeju. It was also necessary for Jooin. To get that job, I definitely need the help of the Forbidden and the Barbarian Chief. Of course, there was something to take care of in order to do that. Jooin suddenly stopped walking. Hey. I think were almost there. ! Upon Jooins words, the macho warrior stopped as if surprised. His face seemed to say that he couldnt believe Jooin would say that here. However, Jooin crossed his arms as if asking if he was just going to pass by. Isnt the entrance here? The macho man who had been flustered slowly smiled. Yes. This is it. He gestured, and an astonishing sight unfolded. Kugugug! A cloud bridge slowly began to appear on the cliff where there had been nothing. Everyones mouths dropped open at the sight. Thats! An old and worn-out cloud bridge that seemed to have been built long ago was laid out. The macho man gestured. You just have to cross here. It was a bridge that looked extremely dangerous. It seemed like the bridge could collapse if they tried to move the large Karacen. However, there wasnt much time to think. Kwaaang! A red pillar was rising from the village at the foot of the mountain. Kugugugug! Its energy was heading straight for the top of the mountain. Chapter 77 My Reflector Is Invincible 7777. Flying Away Kuku-kukukung! A red pillar rose to the top of the mountain. It was a red pillar that looked like it was made of blood. Everyone shouted in confusion. W-what the heck is that red pillar? At that moment, the barbarians who had been secretly following Jooins group collapsed one by one. Ugh The energy So sleepy. Thud! It wasnt just that they collapsed. The crimson threads that emerged from their bodies shot up into the sky toward the summit of the mountain. Hakens eyes widened as if he had noticed something. Surely that pillar is from the bodies of the people! It seems that the crimson threads have gathered together to appear as a pillar. Having noticed something, Daedos gaze was colder than ever. It must be the doing of the one called Jeon-shin. He has sucked the spirits of his contractors. All the barbarians must have collapsed. The problem is that what he sucked out wasnt just spirits. The faces of those who had collapsed were completely drained of blood. It seems that he has sucked out their life force as well. We must hurry. Who on earth? At those words, Haken looked at the macho man with great vigilance. Well, there is one guy who is strangely intact. At Hakens words, the group turned their heads. The macho warrior. His face, which had been leading the way, was completely intact. Daedo glared at the macho man. Why are you intact? All the other barbarians had collapsed, so why was he the only one? Then the macho man, who had his arms crossed, chuckled. I dont trust the strength that others give me. The macho man showed off his solid muscles. I dont gamble on the battles of honorable warriors. So I have no need to receive his spirits. At those words, the expressions of Joo-yeons group became strange. In other words, that macho man didnt fall for the Grand Warlocks schemes. But wait? So he looks like that because its his taste? He looks completely depraved, let alone battle-ready. Olsen nodded as if in agreement. But now was not the time for this. Haken asked Joo-yeon with a heavy face. If its not that guys doing, then its the Grand Warlocks doing. Why is he sucking the blood of his own kind? Arent they his own people? Because he was caught. Excuse me? Because he was caught by Daedo. He must have known that it would now be known to all the countries. !? The Thieves Guild is all over the continent. If Daedo moves, the Thieves Guild moves too. Joo-Yeon stuttered. Thieves are good with their mouths, you know. They spread information everywhere for their own gain. Dae-Do pouted as if he was offended. You punk! Even if you are a warrior, thats too much. Do you think Im that loose-lipped? What are you talking about? In the first place, when I was captured by my disciple, I lost contact with the Guild guys for a while. Nonsense. What? Dae-Do was furious, but it was no use. I know everything. I know that you secretly contacted the Thieves Guild. Did you think I wouldnt know? ! Dae-Do was genuinely surprised. Dae-Dos secrecy was the best in the world. Whats more, he had just gotten used to his new arm. My skills are nearing their peak right now. He had secretly contacted the Thieves Guild even though he was like that. There was information about Joo-Yeon, who was known as the warrior, but he had also sent various trends. But how did you know that? It was surprising to Dae-Do, but it wasnt difficult for Joo-Yeon. [Dae-Do uses Inspect] [Reads information about the target (Joo-Yeon)] [Dae-Do sends information he found out through the Shadow Network] His ability reacted first. [Do you want to Reflect?] But he didnt do it right away. It was because it was something that Joo-Yeon surprisingly needed. I need my story to spread far and wide if I want to get the Warrior System. Of course, there was another decisive reason. Theres still so much I dont know about Reflect. It was to test it out against Dae-Do. Above all, the thief skill, Inspect, can read the opponents weaknesses. From the amount of money they have, to their abilities and skills, to their relationships with friendly clans. It could read information that could be a weakness. So, he was testing it. For example, changing some of the information that Dae-Do was reading. Ill change all the information that could be my weakness, especially. The same went for information about the amount of money he had or his relationships. And Reflect didnt betray him. [You have successfully Reflected!] [You have Reflected some of the contents of Inspect] [Modify the targets information] I revised all the information that is not helpful to the protagonist. So I was confident. Do it moderately, Muse. The embarrassed Grandmaster coughed. On the other hand, Haken quickly noticed the situation. Does that mean that all the forces on the continent will soon launch a full-scale offensive against the barbarians! Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yes. As an Archmage, the only answer would have been to run away with the power Ive gathered so far. I think he must be thinking that he could start over somewhere else by now. Because if he just creates a Colosseum, his power will naturally gather. But it was impossible. Im sure he plans to steal my body and run away, but thats not going to happen. Because he has to get my job class. Soon, the protagonist headed for the bridge pointed out by the macho man. That bridge wasnt ordinary. In fact, the moment Olson, who volunteered first, tried to cross the bridge. Rumble! Suddenly, a gust of wind blew from below and something terrible happened. Huh? Snap! Olsons leg completely shattered the wooden plank. The foothold collapsed. Olson barely held on and dangled from the rope. The Grandmaster and Haken hurriedly rescued him. Hold on! You cant let go! Olson climbed up with a pale face. Ugh I guess the weight of the armor was too heavy. No. Its not the weight of the armor. Huh? Then why The Grandmaster didnt answer Olsons question. Instead, he looked at the macho warrior. How is it? Am I right? Then the macho warrior raised the corners of his mouth. I forgot to mention it, but this is one of the trials of the ancestors. The trial of the ancestors? Dont tell me its a trap spell? Thats right. Those who havent proven themselves cant cross it. It meant that only a brave man who had reached the level of a barbarian warrior could cross it. There was only one way to get across. The macho warrior pointed to his back. I can carry you. How about it? Will you ride on my back? 1 gold per ride I refuse. The protagonist was resolute. Time was running out to carry them all on his back. I hate to be carried on a muscle-mans back even more. Daedo laughed. Oh, come on! Its just a spell. Daedo moved in an instant. Swish! His movements were as light as if he were flying through the sky. He stepped onto the rope above their heads as lightly as a feather. It was like he was tightrope walking on the rope. But just when it seemed like he was going smoothly. Whoosh! A strong gust of wind blew, and his body flipped over. Oh no! Daedo! Olsen and Hakens faces hardened. Daedos body was too far away for them to reach. But right at that moment. Clack! Daedos black hand moved. No. It was Jooin, who had been watching from afar, who had pulled the [Black Water]. From Noble mtl dot com Daedo was barely able to pull himself back up to the cliff. Whew Thank you. If Jooin hadnt pulled him, he would have fallen to the bottom of the cliff. Daedos face turned grim. Well. Do you think you guys can do it? Well. It seems difficult? As they were flying, they couldnt use their wings here. Its not just wind. If you spread your wings, theyll be ripped apart in no time. The macho warrior shrugged. I told you. Its an ancestral trial. In the end, Haken spoke. Cant we just be carried by that person? Ill go. The macho man chuckled. Carried? Now thats an idea. No. What? Jooin walked toward the cliff alone. Jooins party looked at him anxiously. What the hell is he going to do Huh! Instead of crossing the bridge, Joo-in ran toward the cliff. That crazy bastard! No Stop! Everyone shouted at Joo-in in shock. Only the macho warrior had a stiff face. Dont tell me Does he know a way to cross this bridge? The way to cross the bridge with a powerful spell was simple. Test your courage Whether the bridge breaks. No matter how much you stagger. Just walk straight without being scared. Of course, no one has ever fallen off a cliff. Its a powerful spell that constantly pulls you to the bottom of the cliff. Even the chieftain cant fall barehanded! But right after that. Thud! A loud noise was heard from the bottom of the cliff. See, what did I tell you! I said it was dangerous! D Do you think Joo-in is dead? It made such a loud noise It will be hard to even recover the body. Thats However, Daedo and Hakens worries were meaningless. Right at that moment. Huh? Everyones mouths couldnt help but open. Hes flying? Isnt that Joo-in? How the hell is he flying in the sky? It was literally true. He couldnt fly in any way because of the powerful spell. However, Joo-in ignored it and flew up into the sky. He didnt even use the item of the child of the north wind. Yeah, he didnt use any items What? What?! How is he flying?! Chapter 78 My Reflector Is Invincible 7878. I will allow it Joo-in already knew very well about the spells that were spread out in the forbidden zone. Its a place where you can lose your life if you enter without any preparation. Spells were spread out all over the forbidden zone. [Illusion spell that makes you lose your way] [Deadly plant traps that devour people] [Poisonous bugs that carry deadly diseases] These were traps that were difficult to see, not just for ordinary people, but even for knights. The poisonous bugs, smaller than a fingernail, could cause fatal diseases with just one bite. These poisonous bugs are really the worst. They also suck the moisture from your entire body. However, none of this mattered to Joo-in and his party. That was because the one leading them was a Grand Warrior. Those tasked with defending the Forbidden Grounds were immune to magic. Its not just simple immunity, either. The moment magic recognizes a Grand Warrior, it doesnt activate. All they had to do was have the Grand Warrior in their party. The Forbidden Grounds magic would never harm the barbarians, especially those ranked Grand Warrior and above. It wasnt without reason that he had readily agreed to come along when that guy had asked to join them. However, the last one was different. [The Stairs of Courage] Even Grand Warriors had difficulty crossing this. You have to cross without a single ounce of hesitation. If you show even the slightest bit of doubt, the magic will drag you to the bottom of the cliff. What if you get even a little scared or worried that you might fall? Even a Grand Warrior wouldnt be able to escape death. Of course, Joo-in had no doubt that he would be able to cross it. Ive crossed this bridge hundreds of times. Even if the game had become reality, that wouldnt change. He was confident that he would be able to cross it without any problems. Although, when I played the game, Karacen talked so much that it was annoying. At the time, he had been annoyed that he couldnt skip it, but now, he kind of missed it. Failure means instant death. In any case, all he had to do was cross the bridge. However, he didnt cross the bridge. Thats why it takes so long. Its not like the bridge was the end. This bridge was merely the first trial. It would be troublesome if the Grand Mage were to run off with his belongings while they were leisurely taking the trials. So, he jumped down. Whoooosh. The wind rushed towards Joo-in as he fell. The sharp wind, which could cut skin just by brushing against it, rushed at Joo-ins body as if it was going to tear it apart. Creak! Creak! However, it was useless. Instead of Joo-in, who was falling, the rocks next to him were carved with sharp marks. [Reflect] He could reflect magic like this any day. However, the Grand Mages real danger didnt lie in wind like this. Right at the very bottom, there were vengeful spirits. Ooooooh. The deceased stretched out their hands towards Joo-in, who was falling. [Swamp of vengeful spirits] The worst black magic that sucked the life out of the living and turned them into the dead. They were the ones who had fallen under that spell and were unable to rest in peace. They were spewing resentment from their eyes to turn the falling being into the dead like themselves. Once you fall for it, not even a knight king can escape on their own. There was only one way to escape. He needed the help of a colleague with divine power. It was such dangerous black magic that if they didnt help quickly, he would be turned into the dead in an instant. However, Joo-in was different. If my guess is correct this will work! In an instant, Joo-ins body got closer to the ground. The deceased rushed towards Joo-in and reached out their hands. -Come to us. -You, too, will become one with us. Joo-in ignored their words. Instead, he put his shoulder out and charged with a shoulder tackle. Get lost! Kwaaang! A huge sound erupted as Joo-in and the ground collided. The deceased smiled gleefully. -Its no use. -We are ghosts tied to this place, unable to escape death. -From now on, you will be with us forever. However, the deceaseds laughter didnt last long. -W-what? -Where are you going! -Dont go! -You bastard! How the hell Take us too Take us too! It was natural for the deceased to be bewildered. They had thought that Joo-in would hit the ground and turn into rags. But instead of flying into the sky, he was bouncing off the ground. That wasnt all. -W-why is my body -My flesh is breaking apart Kooooo. The bodies of most of the deceased crumbled. Since their bodies were made of souls, they did not face death. However, it was clear that his body had received a blow that was enough to make him lose his balance. Joo-won laughed as he flew up into the sky. I knew it would work. Grand Magic draws living beings to the cliff. As if by manpower. It was as expected that reflecting it would make people spit out in the opposite direction. Anyway, even if he tried to fly using his wings here, he would be dragged under the cliff because of the power of magic. So, in order to get to the top, he had to deal with this first. Of course, the shock of hitting the ground did not come to him either. [Reflection activated] The moment he hit the ground, he dispersed the shock to the undead. If they hadnt been there, he wouldnt have even tried. Even if I reflect the shock of falling, I could get counter-damaged. He wasnt sure if it would be safe to fall. So, that was the intention. He sent the shock of hitting the ground to the undead, and reflected the magic to fly into the sky. But there was unexpected help. At first, he only intended to remove the power of manpower that would interfere with the black wings. I didnt know I could fly this fast? Whoosh! Wasnt that a tremendous force of wind pushing him in the back? It was because not only the power of the undead, but also the magic of the wind that made people fall, was Reflected together. Joo-wons body shot up like a missile. At this rate, I wont need to use the power of the black wings. C No! Come here! Joo-won ignored him and flew away. The destination was the forbidden peak. * * * The Grand Warlock frowned. Of all people, why did that Great Dao guy come? If it was Great Dao, he would have already spread the news of the savages throughout the continent. Then, it was clear that they would send troops from all over to stop him. Thanks to that, he had to abandon the stronghold of the savages that he had worked so hard to build. But it wasnt over yet. I still have warriors and warlocks who follow my will scattered all over the continent. His desire to conquer the continent had not yet been extinguished. Rather, it might have turned out well. While theyre attacking this place, Ill grow my power even greater in other places. If only there was one annoying thing. Why isnt that Karasen guy answering my call? By now, the barbarian chieftain should have regained his senses. But strangely, he didnt respond to his magic. Normally, he would have come to his side by now. Its like my voice is bouncing back. He couldnt help it now. First, he had to get out of here. That guy cant escape from me anyway. Karasen had nothing to worry about. Since his magic was cast on him, he was like a puppet. He would come running whenever the Grand Sorcerer called. Soon, as the Grand Sorcerer gathered his strength, the red pillar in the village grew larger and larger. aaah It was an ominous aura just to look at. The moment that power was absorbed by the Grand Sorcerer, it transformed into an enormous force. From Noble mtl dot com With this power now, it wouldnt be difficult to deal with that fool in the arena. It was the moment his eyes flashed with bloodlust. [Foolish. Are you satisfied with that level of power?] My Lord! The Grand Sorcerer fell to his knees at the voice that pierced his mind. He couldnt help it. Until now, it was the voice of the Supreme Being that he had cried out with all his might. Normally, it was a being whose voice was difficult to even hear. However, his aura felt stronger because he had absorbed the bloodlust from the forbidden land. But the Supreme Beings voice was chilling. [With that level of power, you cannot conquer the continent. Why havent you gathered more power as I instructed?] Forgive me I apologize. But I couldnt help it. Suddenly, the Great Mage, the ally of the former hero [Make no excuses!] Gulp! The Grand Sorcerer coughed up blood at the Supreme Beings sudden surge of energy. It felt like all the energy in his body was flowing in reverse. I am truly sorry. But soon, I will be able to gather more energy at the new stronghold. Please forgive me. [Pathetic. Pathetic. At this rate, the day of my resurrection will only be further delayed.] I have no words to say, even if I had two mouths. The Grand Sorcerer trembled. The identity of the one called the Supreme Being was none other than the ancient Barbarian King. Moreover, he was the great Barbarian Emperor who had unified the continent. The reason he gathered bloodlust was to resurrect himself. [I need more bloodlust to revive the Great Empire.] Of course. I will definitely offer more bloodlust. Just please wait a little longer. [Truly, you are an unsatisfactory descendant. I have already been interrupted once, what will you do if those guys chase after me again?] The Grand Sorcerer raised his head anxiously. Do not worry. It is I, the monarch. The path leading up to the forbidden area was impassable to all but the greatest warriors. But there are no great warriors who would aid those cursed beings. [What if, by some chance, there were one who would aid them?] That is impossible. The remaining great warriors were all on the side of the Grand Warlock. Those who had followed the former chieftain had all been dealt with by him personally. Or rather, they had been killed by the hands of Karacen, who had become his puppet. Even if someone were to aid them, it would take a considerable amount of time to cross the bridge and reach the summit. What if one of the great warriors were to carry them across? It would be futile. No matter how fast the great warrior may be, they would not be able to arrive before the Grand Warlock left this place. So please, give me a portion of Your Majesty. I shall take it with me as I leave this place and gather my strength. [Hmm I suppose I have no choice, since I cannot be revived here if those cursed beings were to come.] The air around the forbidden area began to ripple. The stone slab left behind by the former Savage King shook, and something began to rise from it. It was an object wreathed in red energy. [Take it. It is a part of my flesh.] Oh, glorious day The Grand Warlock trembled with ecstasy. A part of the flesh of the Savage King, who had once ruled over a great empire, was now in his hands. With this with just a little more bloodlust, I shall be able to revive His Majesty the Emperor. And then, the age of the barbarians would begin anew. A world where the strong ruled over all. [This is your last chance. If you fail] I swear on my soul that I will not fail. I absolutely will not fail. And so, the Grand Warlocks hand reached out towards the flesh. Kwaaang! With a deafening roar, something fell from the sky. It was Joo-in. You you bastard! Wasnt he supposed to be a prisoner in the arena? How in the world did you get here?! How indeed. Joo-in pointed to the sky with a smirk. I flew? But he seemed even more shocked by what Joo-in said next. What do you mean? This place is supposed to be covered in a barrier that prevents flight. The wind itself seemed to swirl around him. As if it had guided him here, it bowed to him respectfully. Joo-in simply laughed in response. Well, like you said, I didnt use flying magic. I just spread it out, and it brought me here on its own. Whats going on? However, Joo-Heon looked at the whole body that had revealed itself and rested his chin on his hand. Ah, so that was the true identity of the whole body. ! The great sorcerer who met Joo-Heons gaze soon burst into laughter. Yes. It cant be helped if thats the case. He chanted as if he understood. I shall allow it. Joo-Heon tilted his head at his words. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Huh? Allow what? I shall allow you to look upon the existence of the great king. Joo-Heon laughed at his words. Really? Then I shall allow you as well. What? The great sorcerers eyes opened wide. However, he didnt have time to ask back. At that moment. Kwaaang! A huge shock hit the great sorcerers face. His body was thrown toward the stele. Chapter 79 My Reflector Is Invincible 7979. The Last Piece [Would you like to Reflect?] As always, a voice echoed in Joo-Heons mind. He nodded as if it was obvious. Really? Then I shall allow you as well. What are you talking about? What are you allowing Kwaaang! Reflect caused the great sorcerers face to explode and sent his body flying. It was the shock created as Joo-Heon, who had risen high into the sky, fell to the ground. The bastard smashed into the stele and collapsed to the ground. Cough cough You bastard However, Joo-Heons eyes that looked at him were cold. The great sorcerer had been sent flying, but he hadnt met Joo-Heons expectations. Even though it might have looked like he had taken quite a bit of damage to others, all Joo-Heon saw was a momentary shock and a bloody nose. Thats strange. It was an attack that wouldnt have been strange if he had collapsed. The bastard had clearly let his guard down. He had allowed the attack without any proper defense. Yet he remained conscious. Did he say full body? Did he absorb the power that the guy gave him? The red pillar he had seen earlier. The Grand Sorcerer must have absorbed the energy that was heading toward the summit and grown stronger. There was no other way he could be so unscathed. Well, it doesnt matter. I was going to take him down anyway since he was after my stuff. Dont make me laugh! You bastard!! The Grand Sorcerer jumped to his feet. How did you get up here so quickly? This place should be crawling with traps! The Grand Sorcerers eyes flickered as he spoke. Even he couldnt believe it. And how did you cross the bridge! That place isnt easy for even great warriors to cross! Even the Grand Sorcerer was wary of that place. No matter what, that wasnt a place that a mere child could easily pass through. And even if you did get through, it would have taken you a long time to get here. I told you, I flew. Are you deaf? ?! Joo-ins nonchalant answer made the Grand Sorcerer feel uncomfortable. Irritation welled up deep inside him. But he managed to smile. I dont know what tricks you used, little boy But coming here alone without a Great Sword That was your mistake! Great Swords are dangerous. The feats of his past companions, the warriors, were known throughout the continent. If he called out, the great heroes of the past might gather. Let me show you why this place is forbidden to our tribe! This place was not simply hidden from human eyes. The revered spirits of generations of barbarians slumbered here. They would never welcome intruders. Oooooooooo. As proof, vengeful spirits wailed from all sides. In the darkness, there were countless pairs of malevolent eyes. Swish! Before Joo-in knew it, vines had approached him and wrapped themselves around his legs. They didnt just bind his feet. Squish, squish. The vines injected poison into Joo-in. They sucked his life force. [You have been infected with Plant Poison] [You cannot move your body C Status effect Paralysis] [Suffering damage every second C Abnormal Condition Addiction] [Life force is being absorbed C Abnormal Condition Life Absorption] [Leaving unattended for a long time can lead to death] From all sides, ferocious beasts leapt forth and charged toward Joo-in. Growl! They were beasts with sharp teeth and claws, like wolves and bears. Without exception, their eyes emitted bloodlust. They lunged as if to kill him in one bite. Insects carrying all kinds of germs also flew toward Joo-in. [Contaminated by germs] [Body fluids are being lost C Abnormal Condition Dehydration] [Mind becomes hazy C Abnormal Condition Fever] [Difficulty breathing C Abnormal Condition Dyspnea] [Stomach hurts like crazy C Abnormal Condition Diarrhea, Stomachache] Before the Great Mage could move, Geum-ji moved first to eliminate the enemies. Before the great will of our ancestors, fall! Truly, the earth, the mountains, everything of Geum-jis was trying to eliminate Joo-in. However, Joo-in simply walked. The great will of our ancestors. Its too insignificant for something like that. [Would you like to Reflect? Joo-in extended a finger and snapped it lightly. I permit it. As soon as he finished speaking, the reaction burst forth. Snap! The vines that had been injecting poison into Joo-in and stealing his life force withered away. Their life force had been completely drained. As if they had been poisoned, the entire vine turned green. It wasnt just the vines. The insects withered and fell, or simply stopped breathing. Keuheung! The ferocious beasts also had blood spurting from their wounds along with teeth marks. The bear that swung its foreleg toward his head collapsed, blood gushing from its head. In a way, it was strange how it seemed to show where the bastards had tried to attack. Literally, the enemies that had been targeting Joo-in fell silent in an instant. Of course, their deaths were not in vain. [Toxicologist (D) proficiency has increased] [Discovered a new type of poison] [Acquired plant poison, insect poison] [Available poison types have increased] The enemies had left a lot for Joo-in. In particular, the increase in the grade of Toxicologist, which had been only E-grade, was encouraging. I hadnt grown because I hadnt been exposed to poison for a while. I guess Im lucky. The more new poisons he created, the more advantageous it was for Joo-in. The wider the range of poisons available, the more his enemies would suffer. However, the Archmage seemed to be in shock. Wh-what in the world is this He was unconsciously taking steps backward. It was clear that he was shocked by something beyond his comprehension. From Noble mtl dot com However, he did not give up. His Majestyis watching. You will nevernever escape. His Majesty? Joo-in tilted his head. But instead of answering, the Archmage swung his staff with all his might. There were still unused secret moves left. Wooooooosh. The skulls on the staff wailed. It was similar to the duel but a completely different spell. This place is our tribes sanctuary. Where all the spirits and wisdom of our ancestors gather. As the Archmage chanted, spirits emerged. They were the spirits of the Barbarian tribes past sorcerers. Normally, they were beings so ancient that even the Archmage could not summon them. And yet, he was able to. His Majesty the Emperors will is with me. Among all the spirits, the one at the very top. It was because the spirit of the Barbarian King, whom he called his predecessor, had chosen him. Then, the mouths of the ancient spirits opened. -By His Majestys will -Kill the intruder -Dispose of the wretch who trespassed the sanctuary. In an instant, the air in the sanctuary became still. As if all the energy was moving towards the spirits, gathering in one place. Beings incomparable to any ghosts he had ever encountered. Ancient sorcerers who wielded all kinds of spells began to mutter. -Ukumatuaik Kanakumunga. -Tokwitok Akiphau. Spells soared above the spirits. From forbidden spells that could drain the blood from ones entire body with a single touch to spells that could rip out ones heart. There were even diabolic spells that could dissolve all the bones in ones body. Even Joo-in was surprised. This isnta joke, is it? It was an overwhelming spell that distorted the space itself. All the magical power of the sanctuary was gathered in one place. A force that even the Archmage would find difficult to control. Ughhhhh. The great sorcerers face twisted. His eyes were bloodshot and his face looked like it would burst as his veins protruded. This place will be your grave. The great sorcerer raised his hand. Screech! The earth responded to the great sorcerers will. Earth rose up like walls on all sides, covering Jooyeon completely. Thud! Jooyeon, who was now completely trapped, was bombarded with the vengeful spirits sorcery. This was one of the great sorcerers secret techniques. [Millennium Gu Poison (ǧM)] Gu refers to a technique of putting all sorts of bugs in a jar and using sorcery to create a single monster. But this time, it was a little different. Its a forbidden technique that infuses thousands of spells into a single sacrifice. You will be reborn there as my servant. The longer it matures, the more monstrous it becomes. He had wanted to use Karas as a sacrifice, but there were too many guys to deal with, so he hadnt been able to use it yet. This was a great sorcery that he hadnt even thought of using unless things had turned out this way. An ordinary sacrifice would have been reduced to rags by the force of the spell, but you will surely endure it. And Jooyeon would be reborn as a monster infused with all sorts of spells, helping him in his grand plan. The great sorcerer couldnt stop the corners of his mouth from turning up. No, he couldnt hold back his laughter. hahahaha! You fool! Finally, he had gotten rid of the last annoying guy. Then, Your Majesty shall we move? I will escort you to a new stronghold. But he soon had to stop. [Its not over yet.] What? What do you mean? That was the moment. You made a room out of dirt for a precious guest who should have run away barefoot? Isnt that a bit insincere? Thump-thump. The great sorcerers body froze. He knew who it was without even having to check. You how! I definitely locked you up in the Millennium Gu Poison! It was definitely Jooyeon standing before him. And she looked perfectly fine. There was no other reason. [Hirowzens ability Illusion has been activated.] [Hirowzens ability Dream has been activated.] It was the ability of the heart of the demon tribes Hirowzen that Jooyeon held in her hand. His heart could adjust the consciousness of the other party and show the desired illusion. This time it was the same. The Grand Warlock who noticed it shook his head as if he couldnt believe it. That wasnt an illusion! The spell was definitely poured into the medium S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thats right. Thanks to that, a poor bear is suffering. !? One of the beasts that attacked Joo-yeon. The bear, which had been bleeding and collapsed, was thrown into solitude. Thanks to that, the bear was now a medium for the spell and was suffering. Joo-yeon couldnt help but laugh. Is it my turn to treat you now? The Grand Warlocks eyes turned fierce. Noooooooo! But it was useless. Joo-yeon disappeared from the Grand Warlocks sight in an instant. [Physical Enhancement has been activated] The time around him slows down. [Super Speed has been activated] [Lightning Step has been activated] Joo-yeon is the only being moving in a stopped world. His sword flashed in an instant. The Grand Warlock didnt even have time to react. Huh? Swish! The Grand Warlocks neck flew into the sky. His gaze moved from the front to the void and to the ground, facing Joo-yeon. You die if you let your guard down. Nnnngh The Grand Warlock couldnt understand what had happened to him. He was the one who resurrected the Savage King and tried to conquer the world. He was the one who once controlled the entire tribe by manipulating the chief he served. He never thought he would die so easily. In fact, Joo-yeon had no intention of killing him. I had something to figure out from him. But he changed his mind. Originally, he was a being that should have been indispensable, but now a Grand Warlock is no longer necessary. Joo-yeons eyes turned to the red soul floating above the Grand Warlocks body. Did you say you were the whole body? I think you said Your Majesty. What should I call you? [Call me His Majesty the Emperor. You lowly thing.] Yes, Your Majesty the Savage King. I was looking for you anyway. The mastermind who can grant Joo-Yeon the job she wants. It was right before her eyes. Chapter 80 My Reflector Is Invincible 8080. Barbarian King [Were you looking for me?] Why? The Barbarian Kings spirit tilted its head. However, Joo-Yeon opened her mouth confidently. I want to receive your power. Not the garbage power that you gave to that sorcerer, but the real Barbarian Kings power. Give it to me. [!?] [Barbarian King] The worst evil spirit sealed by the Barbarians prohibition. In the past, it was the being that gifted jobs to players. When you go with Karasen, he would utter these lines. -You have been acknowledged by Karasen, who is said to be the greatest among the chieftains S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. -I have been waiting for someone like you for a long time. -Spread my will throughout the continent. -Trample the continent! Make the name of the Barbarian King roar again. And then he would give you a job. [Job: You have acquired Barbarian King] [You have acquired a Legendary grade job)] [You have acquired the unique trait Right of the Victor] [With this job, you will be able to absorb the abilities of those you have defeated] The greatest advantage of this job is that you can take the abilities of the enemies you defeat. Literally, it was a legendary job with endless possibilities. In addition, the title of King also granted special achievements and powerful feats. Just looking at the abilities themselves, it was a top-tier job. It was a 0th-rank job that everyone desired. But even so, many players dont choose that job. To be exact, its not that they dont choose it, but that they cant. Thats understandable because theȱ was too obvious. Its too hard to grow. In order to obtain useful abilities, you need to defeat strong enemies. However, in the extremely weak early stages, you cant even think of such enemies. Of course, time eventually solves that problem. Actually, the biggest problem is that you cant lose. If you lose even once, the abilities you gained after getting this job will disappear. However, for Joo-Yeon, it wasnt a disadvantage. With just Reflection, its easy to defeat the opponent. It meant that she could defeat strong enemies and gain equally strong abilities. In the first place, theres no other ability than this one to raise Reflection. Skills and talents that help strengthen reflection could never be acquired from just one profession. Of course, it wasnt an easy profession to obtain. It wasnt the top-ranked 0th-rank profession for nothing. Several conditions were required. The hunter Jack, who you meet after the prologue. Getting his seal was the beginning. And then you had to receive recognition from the King of Knights and Karacen. But thats usually not easy. [In order to obtain the Seal of the Savage King, a certain amount of favorability is required.] [Remaining quests for required favorability: 128] [Remaining quests to receive recognition from the King of Knights: 325] The case of Karacen, the savage chieftain, was even worse. [In order to receive recognition from Karacen, you must complete the savage tribes quests.] [Receiving recognition from the savage tribe] C Remaining quests: 153 [Raising the savage tribes status] C Remaining forces: 12 [Achieving victory against the savage tribe] C Remaining great warriors: 53 C Remaining warriors: 8,242 C Remaining shamans: 432 [Resolving the savage tribes food shortage] C Remaining starving tribesmen: 43,212 Most of the quests were very repetitive. They were notorious enough that most players gave up out of exhaustion. Of course, there was another way to receive recognition. [In order to receive recognition without completing the quests, you must survive a one-on-one duel against Karacen.] Karacen, the savage chieftain. He wasnt just a man with great strength. He was also skilled in all kinds of shamanism, and it wasnt easy to survive a duel against a man protected by guardian spirits. It was even harder if he had a relic. He was an unbeatable opponent in the early and mid-game, if not in the late game. Honestly, its not because of Reflection, but because hes not very intelligent that I won so easily. As the main character, it was actually the past Karacen who was harder to deal with. Anyway, for this reason, most people completed the annoying quests. But this time, it was different. I received recognition from the King of Knights by defeating the demons without doing any favor quests. I defeated Karacen head-on, something that would have been impossible in the past. At least the conditions are met. From Noble mtl dot com Joo-Heon looked at the Savage King. As expected, he would have given me a job like he did in the Valentino Saga [How dare such an insignificant little bug covet my power? Unforgivable!] The Barbarian Kings aura grew increasingly menacing. ! The atmosphere around them became heavy, as if the mountains themselves were groaning. Joo-ahn was taken aback by this unusual reaction. What the heck? This isnt right? Usually, he would give me a job as soon as I spoke. He had never reacted so violently before. Could it be because I didnt come with Karasen? That couldnt be it. With or without Karasen, the Barbarian King had always given him a job. After all, he had acknowledged Joo-ahns accomplishment in passing the barrier that the Chieftain guarded. If there was one thing that made him suspicious, it was this: Could it be because that Archmage guy got to his power first? Originally, the barrier was a space that no Shaman could enter. This was because it was strictly controlled by the successive Barbarian Chieftains. When Karasen was around, no Shaman would have even dreamed of entering the barrier. However, Karasen was currently unable to perform his duties properly due to the Demon Kings curse. And the Barbarian King had chosen the Archmage to be the one to spread his will. Well, it seems like the power that the Archmage took is a different kind of power. In fact, from the moment he arrived at the Barbarian village, he had noticed that the blessing that the Barbarians spoke of was the Barbarian Kings blessing. However, even that was a power that he had never seen before, so he was just curious. Fortunately, it doesnt seem to be the Right of the Victor that I need to obtain. It was clear that the Barbarian King had a hidden power that had not been revealed until now. Was this situation related to that, by any chance? It was possible. After all, the Barbarian King that Joo-ahn had seen until now had always been lethargic. -I have grown weary of waiting for so long. -There is no one among my descendants who is worthy of inheriting my full power. -Therefore, I shall give you my last chance. -Spread my will throughout the continent and show them the might of the Barbarian King. In any case, it seems like the situation has changed a bit. Just then, the Barbarian Kings spirit cried out. [You worthless fools! Why do you just stand there and watch!?] -Forgive us, Your Majesty. The vengeful spirits rushed forward at the Barbarian Kings command. However, Joo-ahn did not take any defensive stance. [Reflect has been activated.] Phantasmal Stone. The vengeful spirits that had rushed at Joo-ahn collapsed from their own attacks. The vengeful spirits shouted in a panic. C Your Majesty Our attacks arent working on him. C My body is breaking apart C Im sorry The vengeful spirits floundered around, not knowing what to do. The Barbarian Kings soul was genuinely furious. [These useless beings! All of you are useless!] Joo-in let out a smirk. No matter how great of a king you were, youre just a soul now, with nothing but your mouth left. [You dare You dare mock me!] At that moment, Joo-in took something out of his pocket as if to stop him. It was the seal he had received from the Hunter Jack. [Thats!] Barbarian King. Its something you left behind. [How did you] Do you remember what this seal means? [Of course] This seal was something that the Barbarian King had used in the past. He handed this seal to his successor with one promise. Just once. No matter what the situation, he would grant one wish to the seals owner. So Joo-in confidently opened his mouth. As the owner of the seal, I demand it. Give me your power, Barbarian King. [Hmph.] The Barbarian King was taken aback, but a promise was a promise. It was even more important now that he had become a deceased vengeful spirit. You know, right? A soul that breaks its promise immediately perishes forever. If he broke his promise, he would never be able to dream of resurrection again. Joo-ins threat had worked perfectly. The Barbarian King let out a hollow laugh. Isnt this guy the very same kind of rapist that the barbarians hated the most? If you dont like it [Alright, Joo-ma. Take it. Take my power.] ! With those words, his soul shone red. He couldnt use his power now that the Great Mage had collapsed anyway. He couldnt take the seal from Joo-in either, so instead of perishing, he decided to hand over his power obediently. [Job: Conqueror has been acquired.] [Unique Grade Job has been acquired.] Joo-ins eyes widened in an instant. What? Unique rank? Not a legend rank? He was rarely flustered. Of course, unlike when he was a part of the Valentino Saga, he had received the King of Knights full recognition and had brought down Karasendo. If he were to get a bonus, he thought he would receive a few more skills or something. But a unique rank class? [The Conqueror is the only class of its kind in the world.] [It consumes the powers of those with feats of strength of Legend rank or higher and grows stronger.] [Current consumed title: Barbarian King] This was different from before. Voices continued to ring in the protagonists mind. [You have acquired the Barbarian Kings ability, Right of the Victor.] [The Conqueror grants an effect.] [Right of the Victor is strengthened to Conqueror.] Conqueror [Unique Trait] [Rank]: Unique [Effect]: Can steal abilities and skills from opponents. Can evolve stolen abilities. Can forcibly steal abilities. [Description]: The probability increases when the opponent is weaker than you or has been attacked. Caution There is a chance of having your abilities stolen if you are defeated in battle. If you are defeated even once, your abilities will be halved. [You have acquired the Barbarian Kings ability, Blood Oath.] [You can acquire bloodlust simply by being on the battlefield.] [You can bestow bloodlust upon others or control those into whom bloodlust has been infused.] [The Conqueror grants an effect.] [Blood Oath is strengthened.] Blood Oath [Rank]: Myth C Can use bloodlust to unleash various abilities. C Can use Blood Oath, Frenzy, and Bloodline Domination Caution Rapidly depletes stamina. Can be life-threatening if you run out of blood. They were great abilities just by looking at them. Originally, I could only randomly steal abilities, and I couldnt evolve them or anything. That wasnt all. I didnt know I could even get the Blood Oath skill. It was a rare skill that only high-ranking vampires could acquire. What if I had gotten Reflection while I was in this state? Wouldnt my already strong ability have become even stronger? Joo-Heon couldnt help but swallow his saliva. However, the Barbarian King only looked tired. [Is it done now? Then get lost. I need to go back to sleep.] To build up his strength again. To be able to resurrect once more. The Barbarian King decided to go back to sleep while waiting for a new successor. It was when his soul was slowly heading back to the tombstone. What do you think youre doing? Who gave you permission to sleep? Joo-Heon grabbed the Barbarian King as if he wasnt going anywhere. Do you think Id let this bastard go? Normally, he would just take the job and leave, but what about now? The Barbarian Kings soul is a force beyond imagination. Would he just let a Transcender like me go? Are you kidding me? But the Barbarian King frowned at Joo-Heons voice. [Ive given you my power, so shouldnt that be the end of it?] Theres still something else I need. The Barbarian Kings face became distorted. [Ive given you all of my power. And youve even gotten a job class. How greedy can you be? You lowly thing.] This place was a sanctuary, a resting place for the souls of past generations. There was no treasure here that Joo-Heon could possibly desire. As a soul, there was nothing more he could give. Joo-Heon shrugged his shoulders. Dont be like that. Im not the kind of guy who would scam someone. Even though he seemed like the kind of guy who would. The Barbarian King was annoyed, but he endured it for now. He was curious to see what this guy, who had interrupted him, was up to. Then Joo-Heon spoke as if he saw an opportunity. You must have realized it. What has happened to the current Barbarians? [Hmph, I have no interest in those foolish descendants.] But you should be interested? [What nonsense are you trying to spout now.] You think you can resurrect without your foolish descendants? Did you plan on leaving the position of Chief empty? If you do, the Barbarians themselves will disappear? [.] Joo-Heons words were not wrong. The Barbarian King needed a lot of blood in order to resurrect. And that meant that his descendants, the Barbarians, had to fight a bloody war. [So what do you want me to do? Do you want me to lift the curse?] The curse of the Demon King was powerful. The Barbarian King, who had already lost most of his power, would have to be prepared for annihilation if he were to use his power. Then, instead of answering, Joo-Heon laughed out loud. Its nothing. Just do one thing for me. One thing? Joo-Heon smiled at him in his confusion. Chapter 81 My Reflector Is Invincible 8181. Lets Find Out Now What the hell is one thing? At that look, Joo-Heon pointed to the floor with his finger. Before that, wake this bastard up. [This bastard?] As soon as Joo-Heon finished speaking, a soul rose up from the corpse of the dead Grand Sorcerer. -Wh What? It was the Grand Sorcerers soul. Since he had died in the Forbidden Zone, he had also become a vengeful spirit of the Forbidden Zone. Now, then, hurry up and tell me. What the hell was his plan to do this? And who helped awaken the Barbarian King? I have to hear everything. Joo-Heons eyes gleamed sharply. -What do you want to know The Grand Sorcerers soul was infinitely depressed. There was no trace of his overbearing and eccentric appearance. It was the appearance that Joo-Heon knew well. Yeah. This is the original Grand Sorcerer. In the past, the Grand Sorcerer had been unable to exert himself under the pressure of the great Barbarian Chief Karasens name. He was respected by the tribe, but he did not act rashly. Did he say blessing? Did his true nature come out thanks to that power? That wasnt important now. Tell me. Starting with how you came to the Forbidden Zone. From Noble mtl dot com -That I just to find a way to heal the Chief Lies. Without the Chief, the Grand Sorcerer was as good as king. Even if Karasens sanity was unstable and problematic. You would have just waited and he would have submitted on his own, so why did you do something so dangerous? It suits your personality well. The Grand Sorcerers soul was drenched in sweat. It was because of what Joo-Heon had said, as if he knew him well. -Seriously. Lets see if it can destroy your soul too. Jooins gaze changed. An energy that was strong enough to send shivers down the spines of even souls burst out. [Conqueror] He could completely conquer even the opponents soul. This was especially the case when they were facing a perfect death like they were now because of Jooin. The corners of Jooins mouth lifted. Ive been wanting to test out my new powers anyway. Perfect timing. Blood magic didnt work on souls without bodies. But [Conqueror] was different. If Jooins guess was right. I can devour your soul without leaving a trace. Was Jooins glare too ferocious? The Grand Sorcerers soul ran to the Savage King. -Y-your Majesty, please help me. [Lowly creature. Youre the reason Im in this state. Figure it out yourself!] -Y-your Majesty! The Savage King pretended not to see the Grand Sorcerer. He needed to rest after giving up the rest of his energy anyway. He wants me to fight that damn bastard in this state? He seems to have gotten stronger since our last fight. Of course, if he used all of his power, it wouldnt be difficult to get rid of that bastard. No, actually, it might be a bit difficult. The biggest problem was that strange power that Jooin had. He might end up losing if he had that. The Grand Sorcerers soul turned pale when the Savage King coldly refused. He couldnt help it if things turned out this way. -W-well what happened was. The Grand Sorcerer told him everything he knew. A strange man helped you? -To be exact, he asked me if I didnt want to be the king who ruled the continent, not the Northern Barbarians. The man even told him exactly how to do it. -He said that I should awaken Your Majestys soul that was trapped in the Forbidden Grounds. He just needed to awaken the Savage Kings soul and receive his strength. Then he could start with the Barbarian village and become the true king of the continent. That was what the man had said. If he hadnt been stopped by Jooin, that was probably what would have happened. -I dont know who he was. He just disappeared after that. So youve been doing what that bastard told you to do until now? -Th-thats right. Thats not all, is it? -. The Grand Sorcerer clenched his jaw. It was an expression of will as if he could no longer speak. In this case, Joo-Yeon had no choice either. Youre going to do as youre told, but you still wont cooperate until the end. Joo-Yeons hand seized the Grand Sorcerers soul. [Conqueror is activated] [Caution! The target is not a being with a Monarch-class Job] [It is a weak being that does not even need to explore the Great Work] [Conquering the target] It was the first time he had used this power, but it felt as natural as breathing. Since it was already suppressed, there was no interference. Then the Grand Sorcerers soul reacted. -Euaaak! Was it like having his soul ripped out? In reality, the Grand Sorcerers soul continued to suffer enough to fade away. The Grand Sorcerer began to beg Joo-Yeon. -P-please spare me. Why didnt you just say that when I told you to? -Ill Ill tell you! Ill really tell you! No. You need to be punished. -Euaaak! A long time seemed to pass. The Grand Sorcerers soul collapsed, torn to shreds. He could no longer speak. However, it didnt matter to Joo-Yeon. [The Grand Sorcerers soul has been conquered] [You have acquired the Grand Sorcerers abilities] [You have acquired Grand Sorcerers Sorcery] [You have acquired Intuition] [You have acquired Minor Prophecy] He devoured the abilities as the Grand Sorcerers soul was conquered. Since it wasnt a title above the Legendary-grade, his abilities werent strengthened. But its not bad. Intuition and Prophecy were particularly useful. Intuition -You can instinctively grasp the crises that will come to you. Caution You cannot detect crises from enemies that are too powerful. Minor Prophecy -You can detect an uncertain future. Caution It is unknown when or how it will be activated. It was an ability that was used automatically without any specific need to use it. It was similar to a reflex. Especially Intuition goes well with Crisis Detection. They were both similar abilities. If the two abilities could be combined into one, the rank could be raised. Furthermore, it is the magic of a Grand Sorcerer. This is a really rare ability. Of course, I couldnt use it as perfectly as a Grand Sorcerer. However, if I continued to use it, I would be able to use it better than a Grand Sorcerer. Moreover, [Conqueror]s power did not end there. [A target that has been perfectly subdued and killed] [You can read the memories of the conquered target] Memories seeped into Joo-ahns mind. The memories of the Grand Sorcerer being born and growing up. Since most of them were unnecessary, I only recalled important information. That guy kept supporting him. He provided the funds to build the arena and sent high-ranking visitors who could become connections. He even protected it so that rumors would not spread outside. Isnt that just like a servant? Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Joo-ahns eyes turned to the Barbarian King. Did you know about it? [Yes.] Unexpected? [What are you talking about?] The great and mighty Barbarian King received help from a mere mortal. [Hmph! It was not help. It was just a tribute that I received as an emperor.] Oh, is that so? Joo-ahn laughed as if it was funny. Its different from the time of the Balantino Saga. The Barbarian King receiving help from someone other than the barbarians. The Grand Sorcerer awakening the Barbarian King. All of it was something Joo-ahn had never experienced. But I could guess. And Joo-ahns target was the Barbarian King. His eyes lit up as he thought about how to lure him in. To receive tribute from a Demon. You really are a great emperor. Im impressed. [?!] The Barbarian Kings soul burned red with anger. [Demon! Theres no way I would receive tribute from them!] Bang! Demons are the enemies of this world. No one should join hands with them or acknowledge their existence. Literally, he was like an alien in this world. Joo-yeon smiled meanly at that reaction. What? You should be shameless to a certain extent. Do you think not knowing about it makes the fact that you received an offering from the Mazoku disappear? [What are you talking about! Mazoku! You, you wouldnt have received an offering from those dirty bastards, would you?] At the Barbarian Kings exclamation, the Great Shamans soul let out a groan and said. -That cant be true! No matter how much we are called barbarians, theres no way we would have received help from trash like the Mazoku [You! I wont let you get away with this false accusation] No. Its definitely the Mazoku. [!] The Mazoku wants chaos on the continent. Before the Demon King appears, it was to sap the strength of the continent. They know it too. No matter how strong the Demon King and the Mazoku army are, the strength of the continent when united is not to be underestimated. So before a fight always breaks out, they try to sow discord and sap their strength. This incident with the Great Shaman is like that too. Its something they would do. There had never been anything like this before. However, Joo-yeon, who had fought the Mazoku for a long time, could sense it. That the Mazoku was involved in this incident. Moreover, there was a reason he could be certain of it. As proof, Joo-yeon looked at the Great Shaman. -Ah No! I really didnt receive help from the Mazoku Soon, a black fog rose from the Great Shamans body, which was starting to panic. -W-what? What is this? The barbarians reverently enshrined their dead for generations. No matter how hostile the relationship was, they would at least make sure to bury them. However, look at the situation now. Woosh. The corpse was turning black and decaying. As if that wasnt enough, even the Great Shamans soul was turning black. -Ugh! The Great Shaman writhed in pain. His eyes were completely filled with the whites, so you could tell how intense the pain was. Something was attacking the soul through the Great Shamans body. The Barbarian King was unusually furious. [This power! Are you saying its really the Mazoku!] The barrier shook violently. A powerful force spread out in all directions. [How dare you! You dare try to defile the body and soul of my fellow tribesman right before my eyes!] The Mazokus contract was not an ordinary power. No matter how great the sorcery, there was absolutely no way to stop it. Joo-yeon knew it for sure. What they use is a contract between souls. The shamanism of the barbarians treasured both soul and body. There was no way there would be a shamanism that could break the contract of the soul. As the Barbarian King, he could only be furious. [That idiot! Are you saying he really made a contract with a demon?] The Barbarian Kings anger surged to the top of his head. A contract he didnt know about had been made behind the scenes. Whats more, he was furious because it had happened to the Grand Shaman he had appointed as a proxy. However, Joo-yeon was calm. Originally, the demons contracts are like that. They are secretive and deadly. They would have gradually eroded him from the bottom without the contractor noticing. Thats why you shouldnt carelessly eat things given by others. The Barbarian King frowned. He wanted to say something to Joo-yeon, but he couldnt. For now, he had to at least block the demonic energy rising from that taboo. [Listen here, lowly human.] Its Joo-yeon. [Yes, Joo-yeon If its you, you should be able to block that power now, right?] Of course, he could block it. But I wont block it. [Why not! Are you going to just watch the actions of those dirty bastards!?] It didnt matter that they had been fighting just a moment ago. Anyone who lived on the continent had to be hostile to the demons. It was the way of this world. From Noble mtl dot com It was natural for the Barbarian King to be so furious. [Surely youre not an agent of the demons!] Joo-yeon smirked. Why would I call myself an agent of those guys? [Then?] Instead of answering, Joo-yeon walked towards the Grand Shamans corpse. Actually, this demonic contract is quite interesting. Although it can be cast without the other partys knowledge, there are also many contracts that are activated when the other party dies. It was activated by feeding on the powerful energy of death. And all the demons are perverts, you know. [What are you talking about?] Literally. Theyre all watching this place right now. [?!] As soon as Joo-yeon finished speaking, a change began. Woong. Black smoke formed into something like an eyeball. And then a voice leaked out from the eyeball. -Interesting. Youve noticed me. Yes, you pervert. -. The eyeball quivered. The eyeball transmitted the intense energy of the Demon. -How dare you know who I am. Ill find out from now on. What? At that moment, Joo-Yeons fingers intertwined. And his foot pressed down on the corpse of the Grand Warlock. Its a rainbow reflection, kid. -!? At that moment, Joo-Yeons vision changed. What he saw was no longer the forbidden land of the Barbarians. A black space. Someone was sitting alone at a huge table. Chapter 82 My Reflector Is Invincible 8282. First, that guy Joo-Yeons vision changed. There was a table on the dark room. Thats him. Joo-Yeon was floating in the air. He was using the ability of the Demon as it was. He waved his hand toward the Demon. Hello? Then, the guy jumped up in surprise at the sudden intrusion. You How did you get here! Eavesdropping isnt the exclusive property of the Demons. Dont tell me You backtracked my power! That was the correct answer. To be exact, he backtracked the guys energy with . If I just reflect the eyeball he sinisterly planted there, its over. [Seed of Darkness] It was a curse that parasitized the dead and transmitted the situation. It could send images or convey words. Now, not only could he backtrack, but he could also use the guys power in reverse. The more he got used to , the more he would be able to do. But there was no need to kindly explain that to him. Did you think a mere Demons magic would work on me? Then, the furious one yelled. I am not just any demon! My name is Kane! I am the Chief of Staff of the Demon Tribe! Oh, is that so? Joo-yeon could recognize him right away. The Chief of Staff is right below the Commander-in-Chief. He was none other than the second-in-command of those who were in charge of conquering the continent. Then this must be their base camp. It was clear where the demons gathered. Although there was only Kane because the meeting must have ended. The demons were targeting the Barbarian tribe here. The reason why the demons were targeting the Barbarian tribe was obvious. The Barbarian tribe is a unique force on the continent. There were still frequent battles to the point of being in conflict with the continent. And war originally sows the seeds of conflict. Your guys plan is over now. At those words, the demon Kane frowned. I didnt notice the backtracking at all. If he was only this good, he wouldnt be an ordinary guy. He gulped nervously as if on guard. At the same time, he asked to figure out Joo-yeons identity. What we were after? Do you know what youre talking about? Do you think I wouldnt know? ! Causing a war on the continent with the Barbarian tribe. Corrupting the Barbarian Chief Karasen and causing discord among the heroes. Even stealing the power of the Artifact . Of course, it was nonsense as long as Joo-yeon knew about it. You were after Ilta-sampee. What are you going to do? Because you ended up losing everything? You How did you. Kane, the demon, was genuinely taken aback. He could have noticed about the Barbarian tribe and Chief Karasen. However, the Artifact was different. Even the warlock and the Barbarian King didnt know about that A secret? The corners of Joo-yeons lips went up. Well, yes. There were few people who knew about the Artifact . It was usually hidden because of the power of the Artifact . Since it was even sealed with sorcery, there wouldnt have been a trace of it. However, Joo-yeon was different. He was the one who had collected all the Artifact , and the one who had distributed them to his comrades. He knew all about their appearance and how to use them. That was even more the case with Karasens Artifact . Celestial Island. Thats what you were really after? !? Kanes pupils shook at the unexpected statement. [Celestial Island] One of the treasures of the continent left behind by the God of the Sky in the past. Now, it was a name that only remained in legends. However, that wasnt the real reason Kane was flustered. That he knows that name, our purpose. They had to read the Demon Kings memories to find out themselves. Just Just what the hell are you. Kanes eyes shook violently. His face was shocked on a different level than before. However, Joo-yeon knew everything. Since the Artifact that Karasen has is also the key to Celestial Island. Of course, the Demons would covet it. That didnt mean they could mobilize troops or magic hand to steal the Artifact . It would have been difficult if the barbarians had joined forces and attacked. It would have been really difficult if the barbarians had joined hands with the continent. The Barbarian King was there in the first place, so they must have tried to avoid touching him directly. Because the Barbarian King despised the Demons . No, it was normal for anyone who lived on the continent to hate them, not just the Barbarian King. And the Barbarian King was not an easy opponent to face. Even if he hadnt distributed his power for resurrection, he wouldnt have been able to approach the holy ground at all. So, it must have been a planned scheme. You must have thought about taking Karasens Artifact , but its impossible. However, Kane was embarrassed in a different way. How the hell did you know that! We also just found out the identity of Celestial Island! Well? Because Im above you? This damn human bastard! Kane glared, but Joo-yeon was interested in something else. Oh ho? Look at this? The environment of the conference room where the Demons bastard was sitting was the problem. Was there a fight? There was a lot of blood flowing around. It meant that there must have been a fight. However, Joo-yeon felt it was strange. No matter how reckless the Demons are, theyre not violent enough to take each others lives in a conference room like this. They were instinctive, but they werent stupid. They were the ones who always kept their hierarchical relationships clear in any situation. Had it become such a mess that the hierarchical relationship collapsed? Then there was only one reason. Hirowzen. Was it that bastards doing? !? The Mazokus face had now truly turned pale. It was because of Juyeons attitude, which seemed to grasp everything with just a glance. Such fearsome insight. It sends shivers down my spine. What am I supposed to do with this? You guy youre no ordinary human. Just who in the world are you? Cains body froze as if struck by lightning. Something seemed to have come to mind. Co Could it be? Are you the he that Haroizen mentioned? Did that guy talk about me that much? If youre really he! Why are you interfering with our work! Cain was genuinely furious. Haroizen had clearly said: C aaah. He is the true Maou. Soon, the entire continent shall fall into the hands of the Mazoku under his guidance. That he was in the form of a human. The fact that the Maou was a human and not a Mazoku was unbearable. And yet he even dared to interfere with their grand plan. Did you do what you did knowing full well what the Sky Island is!? The Sky Island is not just any island. It is a strategic fortress floating in the sky. It was an ancient legacy that the Mazoku had coveted for a long time. Do you know how many Mazoku have lost their lives because of that cursed thing!? But Juyeon just smirked. So what? Who told you to touch my stuff? Wha what? The savage tribe, Karacen, Shindae, and the Sky Island are all mine. And you touched my stuff. ! Cain couldnt hold back any longer. A great darkness surged from his body. And it poured towards Juyeon. KWA-KWANG! The place that seemed to be a conference room was instantly shattered with a huge explosion. Light poured into the dark basement. It was so powerful that it had pierced all the way from the underground to the surface. But it was all in vain. Are you an idiot? Im not a physical entity right now. Juyeon was currently nothing more than a projected image. It was a reflection of Cains power, which he had shamelessly spied on. Naturally, no force could reach him. Of course, that didnt mean Juyeon was just going to sit and watch. Swish! Before Kane noticed, his body had turned pitch black. A demonic contract that used souls as collateral. Originally, the target was the Archmages soul, but now, it was extracting Kanes soul. Kane quickly realized it too. When did this happen! Kane quickly canceled the contract. [Contract Canceled] [Failed to Enslave Soul] If he had hesitated just a little longer, his soul would have been taken. Jooyeon clicked his tongue in disappointment. Too bad. If it had been just a little longer, you would have become my slave. He was in the middle of reflecting the contract that had been cast on the Archmage. C Contract is being [Reflected] C Contractor has changed C Archmage - Kane C The Demonic Contract is being executed on the changed contractor (Kane) From Noble mtl dot com Thats why he had purposely dragged out the time until now. To divert his attention and turn him into a slave. But luckily, he noticed it. At that moment, Jooyeons figure grew faint. As expected. It was only natural since the power that connected them had disappeared. However, Jooyeon raised the corners of his lips towards him. [Seed of Darkness] has been safely planted in the sacrifice He didnt know, but a small seed had been planted next to what looked like Kanes heart. Originally, it was a curse that had been cast on the Archmage. A mysterious curse that could corrupt the target and allow him to see into their very core. Well, whether or not it would activate remained to be seen. Jooyeon waved his hand without showing any expression. Then, Ill see you again next time. It wont end so easily next time. Jooyeons figure disappeared. Then, the demon began to furiously shoot out power. I will never forgive you! Never! * * * Flash! Jooyeon opened his eyes again. The place he was in was forbidden. Too bad. If it had been just a little longer, a high-ranking demon would have become my slave. Even so, there was a gain. Since I angered a guy who was as good as a Chief of Staff, the Demonkin wont be able to hide in the shade any longer. Rather, they will have to reveal themselves. That will make it easier to get the continents forces moving. The more the enemy shows itself, the more the allies will become united. If the Demonkin cause a ruckus, the continents forces will have all the more reason to unite. In that case, they wont be able to avoid making a mistake. Just then, the Wild Kings soul approached. [What happened? I couldnt feel your soul until just now.] Well, it was resolved well. As soon as Joo-Heon finished speaking, the Great Mages face began to tremble. Srrr. The black smoke disappeared, and his body turned blue. It was the result of the Demonkins contract being canceled. [The Great Mages soul has regained its freedom.] As a result of the Demonkins contract being canceled, the Great Mage could now regain his freedom and be buried with his ancestors. Joo-Heon also received a special achievement reward. [A special achievement has been made.] [Liberator of the Free Soul] [You will always be recognized as a close friend by the Wild Tribe.] If you just read the contents, you might think its nothing special. However, this was quite a good reward. Being recognized by the Wild Tribe is like grasping at the stars. Even Karasen, the former Wild Chief, took several years to become a close friend. Being recognized by the entire Wild Tribe was something that was nearly impossible no matter how much time you put in. It was something that all players had given up on. But now, he had obtained it like this. The Wild Tribe never betrays their friends. Once they trust you, they will understand and forgive you no matter what mistake you make. In some ways, they were similar to the King of Knights. However, there was a fundamental difference between the Wild Tribe and him. The King of Knights is a righteous knight. He wont get involved in anything that isnt righteous, even if its for me. However, the Wild Tribe, who became friends with just a word from Joo-Heon, would gladly rush to the battlefield. It was like he had gotten his hands on a card that he could use without anyone knowing. But the Wild King looked at him as if he couldnt believe it. [How did you do it? The Demonkins contract should be absolute?] No matter what, it shouldnt be possible to nullify the contract. Even the Wild King, who had been giving the Great Mage his strength, must have eventually been touched by the Demonkins hand. It was strange to him, who had been prepared for that. [Those cruel bastards would never let go of their prey once its in their grasp.] However, Joo-Yeon shook his head. Is that important right now? [What did you say?] Joo-Yeons eyes flashed sharply. I saved the souls of your descendants, so shouldnt I be compensated? The Grand Sorcerer felt a chill. The Barbarian King grimaced. [I have no more to give. Dont look at me.] S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, Joo-Yeon calmly looked beyond the barrier. There, they are coming. At Joo-Yeons words, everyone turned their heads. Someone was hurriedly climbing up from below. You fool! How could you come alone so recklessly! Lord Joo-Yeon! Are you safe! Were here, Lord Joo-Yeon! It was Daeho and his group. They seemed exhausted, especially Karacen, the Barbarian Chieftain. Daeho must have been delayed protecting the others. Joo-Yeon looked at the Barbarian King as if to settle the score. Cure Karacen. [Dont make unreasonable demands. If I lift that mans curse, I will exhaust all my power.] Thats not my concern. This guy? Restore Karacen to normal and open the Floating Island. Joo-Yeon let out a sly laugh. Chapter 83 My Reflector Is Invincible 8383. Come to Me The Grand Sorcerer was struggling to lift the spell on Karacen. He was concentrating so hard that his soul was trembling. -Groan Hang in there, hang in there! -Inspiration is coming! You really have a nasty personality. -Youre interrupting me! The Grand Sorcerer and Daeho continued to bicker. The macho warrior watched them with a vacant expression. What the hell happened here The barrier was broken in several places. The vicious grand sorcerer was struggling to undo the spell with a look of constipation on his face. What was more surprising was the giant soul next to the grand sorcerer. [Be quiet. Do it while shutting up.] -So sorry, Your Majesty. Your Majesty? Did he just say Your Majesty? Could it be the Barbarian King? The legend of the great Barbarian tribe? Even the macho warrior had heard of him. In the past, it was said that there was a king of the Barbarian tribe who had the entire continent in his grasp. He was also called the Blood God because he was covered in blood. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Could it be that the power that has been passed down to the tribe until now was his power? The momentum felt from the soul was enormous. It was so difficult to even breathe in front of the Barbarian King. However, there was someone who treated such a being casually. Are you going to help or just keep your mouth shut? [Cant you guys let me sleep because youre so noisy! And didnt I clearly help you!] It was Joo-yeon. However, the Barbarian Kings words were not wrong. The other souls also nodded their heads as if they agreed with the kings words. They were the ancestors who had awakened because of the grand sorcerers commotion. Even so, Joo-yeons attitude did not change. He harbored resentment towards them for turning his comrades into this state. You guys are the ones cleaning up the crap you made, so if you dont want to achieve Buddhahood, just shut up. -Yes. It was five minutes before the real chaos. The macho warrior gave up on understanding the current situation. It was just a headache to think about something he couldnt understand anyway. Rather, this kind of chaos was not important to him. Only one person mattered. Only the man he had never taken his eyes off of mattered. At that moment, the macho warriors face brightened. Aah the chieftains face. The face of the Barbarian chieftain, Karacen, was becoming relaxed. Wasnt it peace settling on the face that had only shown malice and murderous intent? It was a face that seemed to have returned to the past when he was as innocent as a child. I have been waiting for your return for a long time. The macho warrior couldnt hold back his tears. And he carefully knelt down. It was a gesture of welcoming the revival of the chieftain he respected. Surprised by the unexpected sight, Joo-yeon and his party could only stare at the macho man. The Grand Sorcerer looked as if he would vanish. -Huff, huff Just a little bit more. I have almost undone the curse I cast. However, the Great Daoists expression was not good. He knew that the real difficulty started here. The problem is the Demon Kings curse. The Great Daoist sighed. After all, the Grand Sorcerers curse only changed his purity to evil. The real difficulty was the curse that turned Karacene into an imbecile. [Regression to Infancy] If that was not resolved, the fundamental problem would not be solved. You couldnt break the curse of that tin can Knight King either. What makes you think Karacene will be any different Joonyoung nodded. There is always a way. First, he needed divine energy. With the power of divine energy, he could undo the Demon Kings curse. However, he couldnt just pull it out. Divine energy is protecting him. The reason the imbecile Karacene was able to remain untainted and unharmed until now was entirely thanks to the divine energy. In other words, the divine energy was closely connected to Karacene. If he just pulled it out, Karacenes soul would be torn apart. If I make a mistake, Karacene will die. What are you If I break it, he will be able to run wild like before, so he is blocking it well. Muscleman and Great Daoist nodded. I will definitely stop him, on the honor of a Great Warrior. Dont worry. He is just a dimwit with a head full of flowers. Muscleman glared at Great Daoist at that, but Great Daoist didnt even care. Rather, it seemed he couldnt even imagine what Joonyoung was going to do. Joonyoung put his hand on the feather-shaped divine energy that Karacene was wearing. Hey, Savage King. How about you help me out a little? [You tell me to shut up sometimes.] Oh, youre mad about that? Fine, dont help if you dont want to. Soon, Joonyoungs eyes turned red. [The power of the Dominator is activated.] This was the power that the Savage King originally had. The Savage King knew better than anyone how dangerous the power was that he had given to Joonyoung. So, he hurriedly shouted. [Why are you so impatient! Who said I wouldnt help! Sorcerers! Move quickly!] -Yes The souls of the sorcerers stepped forward. They dragged the fallen Grand Warlock forcibly. -Because of you, we ended up like this. -We wont let you off easy, you punk. -No, seniors! -What senior! You little punk, dont act tough! Jooin spoke at that sight. You leave quickly too. The Savage Kings expression hardened. [Im powerless too, you punk!] Jooins gaze changed. [The power of the Ruler is activated.] At that moment, a colossal power swept away the prohibition. From Noble mtl dot com In the end, the Savage King headed towards Karacen with a groan. It seemed he regretted picking the wrong descendant. [Certainly It seems he made it difficult to undo unless its someone at my level.] The Savage Kings eyes, which were looking at the artifact, turned red. An axe made of souls was created in his hand. [In the name of the Savage King who ruled the continent. O sorcery of the northern descendant, be released!] The Savage King swung down the axe towards the artifact. Clang! Then, the sound of glass breaking was heard. It was the translucent something on the head ornament that had broken. Tch, the Savage King grumbled, annoyed that he had wasted his strength for nothing. [I wonder who that damn talented descendant was. They sealed it so damn well.] The Savage King turned around, saying he would return to the tomb. [Call me if anything happens. If its you, Ill gladly grant you an audience.] Oh? That punk is leaving like that? The Grand Warlock also tried to follow him secretly, but it was impossible. Where do you think youre going? [The power of the Conqueror is activated.] -Keuk! The Grand Warlocks soul was restrained by Jooins power. The Grand Warlock exclaimed in a fluster. -Didnt I do everything you asked? Then can I finally Youre funny. Youre staying. He needed to be prepared just in case there was a problem with the sorcery Karacen had been afflicted with. In the first place, how many great warriors of the Savage tribe did you kill? Did you think you could run away after doing something like that? -! The Grand Warlock had to pay the price. But it wasnt himself who would demand it. Karacen was a benevolent chieftain who loved his tribe. The right to punish that punk belongs to him. Thats why Joo-yeon transferred the soul of the Great Mage to the macho warrior. Take good care of this guy, too. But I cant touch a soul? Dont worry. Ive used my powers so that you can touch it. Then by all means! He grabbed the Great Mages soul under his arm. Even though it was a soul, it couldnt escape. Now, then. Joo-yeon lifted the unsealed artifact. [You have obtained the Artifact of the Celestial God of the Heavens] [You have obtained Natural Disasters] Natural Disasters [Rank]: Mythical [Effect]: You can manipulate weather effects through religious activities such as sacrifices or prayers. [Description]: Causes natural disasters in the heavens and on earth, such as droughts, floods, earthquakes, and heavy rains. [Additional Skills]: Protection of the Celestial God / Summon Sun / Heavy Rain / Earthquake / ??? [Caution]: If you lack faith, the caster will be offered as a sacrifice instead. It was an incredible artifact. The artifact that even the Great Guanyin Bodhisattva had was only able to use shadows and darkness. Of course, it could move freely and it was easy to use against enemies. However, the artifact that he gave to Karasen could manipulate celestial bodies. Its an artifact that can cause a massacre. It does have the disadvantage of requiring a lot of divine power. It had enough power to suppress that. Furthermore, Protection of the Celestial God had the effect of protecting the user of the artifact. In a space where the sun and moon were shining, they received absolute protection. It was also possible to nullify attacks from long distances. It was perfect for Karasen, the savage chief who specialized in physical combat. Above all, there was another true power to Natural Disasters. It was the ??? skill. Usually, players who experience it for the first time dont know how to use it. But Joo-yeon was different. He drew his hand over the artifact, Natural Disasters, of the Celestial God of the Heavens. Drip, drip. Drops of blood flowed down Joo-yeons hand. Then, Haken ran over in surprise. Lord Joo-yeon! Youre hurting yourself! You should stop the bleeding first. Olsen tried to tear his clothes and hand them to Joo-yeon. However, he didnt accept them. Wait. But blood is gushing out like this? Its okay, so just wait. At Joo-Heons resolute expression, the party backed away. A moment later. Light began to pour out of the bloodstained relic. [The secret of the hidden skill has been revealed] [??? skill has been unlocked] The letters that had question marks changed. The name of the relic also changed. [??? has changed to Summoning of the Heavenly Island] [Summoning of the Heavenly Island can be used] Joo-Heon didnt wait any longer. He raised the relic. O island of the sky. Come to me. Right at that moment. The sky filled with clouds split in half. Something was revealing its form as the sky opened. Chapter 84 My Reflector Is Invincible 8484. Function Unlocked Light poured out from between the clouds, and a gigantic object revealed its form. An island that looked huge just by looking at it. Such an object was falling from the sky. It looked just like a meteorite falling. W what the hell? An island appeared in the sky! Everyone, run for your lives! Haken and Olson panicked and screamed. Joo-Heon understood their reactions deep down. This must be their first time seeing something like this. The only race that could fly in the sky was the Celestial race. Even among them, only a handful had seen them directly as they lived in hiding. So an entire island was falling from the sky? They must have never heard of or seen anything like it. And the island wasnt just simply falling. Woo-deuk-deuk. Kwa-kwang! The atmosphere was crushed as the island fell. The gravity was so strong that they couldnt move. It was shocking enough to make even ordinary people tremble in fear. Even the Great Mage who had traveled all over the world. Oh my, is this a sign to stop messing around now? I just stared blankly at the Floating Island of the Sky Dragon. Maybe its natural. The Floating Island of the Sky Dragon was an event that only players could enter. Even the warrior Ryu Jin didnt know about the islands existence. Only players could use it. And on that island was something the protagonist absolutely had to obtain. But I had to be careful. Something has changed. Is it because this is a different reality than the game? My companions were all looking straight at the Floating Island of the Sky Dragon with their own two eyes. Normally, they wouldnt even be able to perceive its existence. Right at that moment. Rumble, rumble! The Floating Island of the Sky Dragon approached right before our eyes. It was truly a magnificent sight. [Summoning of the Floating Island of the Sky Dragon complete.] At that moment, the Great Taoist approached the protagonist. Indeed, its something the demons would desire. Is that so? Shouldnt we hurry? If we dont move it, the demons will invade to seize this island. But the protagonist reassured the Great Taoist instead. Its okay. I have a plan. It wasnt for nothing that he had reflected the demons contract. The protagonist had purposely angered him. It was because he knew well the special power that the Floating Island of the Sky Dragon possessed. At that moment, a pillar of light fell from the island. [Entry permitted.] A circle was drawn on the ground around the protagonist. It was a small circle that looked like a foothold. The protagonist moved slowly. Now then, old man. Lets go up to heaven now. Oh, but it seems you cant come? The Great Taoist glanced at the Savage King, thinking that the young punk should watch his tongue. Are you just going to leave the Savage King here? If I were to, lets say, hit him in the back of the head Its okay. Youll see him again soon. Karasen will be going with him anyway. If the protagonist left now, he would be defenseless without his divine weapon. Thats why he chuckled and stepped onto the foothold. In an instant, the protagonist and his party disappeared from the Forbidden Zone. * * * Instantly, the foothold lifted everyone up to the island of the Sky Dragon. Wow what in the world is this place? Is this a paradise? Everyones mouths hung agape. An unimaginable sight spread out before them. A boundless meadow, and beyond the meadow, a colossal mountain as if embracing the meadow. All sorts of animals were peacefully grazing. It was a sight that they had never seen or heard of before. However, Jooin ignored them and took the lead. This way. H-hey wait for us, Jooin-nim! As Jooin took the lead, everyone followed behind him. The place they arrived at looked like ruins. What is this place? It looks like the building is so old that it has rotted. Jooin agreed with them. It must be because it hasnt been used properly for a long time. I wonder if theres a treasure here? A treasure? Well, that would be nice. Jooin wasnt interested in such things. There it is. ? Dados expression turned strange as he looked at the place Jooin pointed at. A nest? A nest made of wood was hidden inside the building. It was also quite large. Whats in here huh?! Haken exclaimed in surprise. An egg? Isnt that an egg? No, it was too big to be called an egg. Such a huge egg. Is it really a dragons egg? Yes. Thats the Sky Dragons egg. Jooin finally found it and laughed heartily. He needed this item. This is proof of a warrior. It was an essential item to obtain the warrior system. I need this to become a warrior instead of the real Warrior who must be somewhere else by now. Not only that, the Sky Dragon was not just a symbol, but it also had very useful abilities. Originally, it grants many beneficial effects to the warrior as the warriors partner. And the method to hatch such a Heavenly Dragon was simple. The hero must realize that he is a hero and be acknowledged by the gods. Then, the Heavenly Dragon would awaken from its egg and go in search of the hero. However, the hero has yet to realize his own power. He has just left his hometown and is about to embark on his journey. As long as the hero doesnt realize it, the Heavenly Dragon wont awaken on its own. From Noble mtl dot com So, I have to trick the Heavenly Dragon. Originally, I planned to use the method that the mazoku were going to use. Joo-in approached right before the egg. Oh, God of the Heavenly Dragons! It is time to awaken your divine beast! He raised the artifact, [Key of the Heavenly Dragons], that he had obtained from Karacen, the chieftain of the barbarians, above his head. The sunlight poured down onto the egg through the artifact. Hwaaa-ahht! The holy light filled the old building. The Heavenly Dragon was originally the divine beast of the God of the Heavenly Dragons. If he had his artifact, it was possible to forcefully awaken it like this. Kwa-dad-deuk! A sound began to come from the Heavenly Dragons egg. It was the sound of the egg beginning to crack. However, it was slow. Itll take a long time at this rate. I had prepared for something like this. Joo-in took out the shield on his back. He fed a jewel to the [Unnamed Gods Shield]. Woong-woong! Another light burst out from the shield. It was the divinity of the [Unnamed God]. Kwa-dad-deuk-deuk-deuk! As expected of a holy dragon, the Heavenly Dragons egg, which had absorbed the light of the artifacts, cracked more than halfway. However, Joo-in had more prepared. A light burst out from the mantle on his back as well. The artifact, [He Who Promises the Dawn], that he had taken from the Great Mage. Paaa-ahht! Black light, befitting of an artifact of darkness, poured down onto the Heavenly Dragons egg. And finally. Sreung! A shining sword appeared out of thin air. It was the heros holy sword. The holy sword was a sword that originally only the hero could wield. Although Joo-in wasnt the true master of the holy sword, he had been granted this much power as he defeated the Demon Kings remnants. Kuku-ku-ku-ku-kung! That was a tremendous surge of energy. The egg of the Sky Dragon began to crack in all directions. Zzzzt! The egg exploded with light. Kwaaang! The ground shook as if an earthquake had occurred. Including Joo-yeon, everyones bodies were launched into the air. To be precise, the ground was rising. Everyone screamed in surprise. Suddenly, wh what the! Its a trap! We have to run! However, Joo-yeon was calm. This was because he knew about this phenomenon very well. Ah, now I miss it, I miss it. It was the opening scene of a game that he always skipped. If only he could skip it now too, but this was reality that could not be skipped. Fall back! ! Kwa-thud! The appearance of the ruined building began to change. It shot up as if a new building was being constructed. It was a castle. Their eye level had also changed. It felt as if they were looking down at an island. Hak-en asked in surprise. What is all this? What is it? Its the true form of the Sky Dragons Island. Until now, the master of the island had not awakened, so it had been hiding its form. However, since the sacred instruments and the holy sword had awakened the Sky Dragon. The island was revealing its true form. It wasnt just the island that revealed its true form. Kuoooooooooo! In the midst of the smoke covering the egg, a gigantic roar spread out. A powerful shockwave that shook the entire island came with it. Soon, the smoke cleared and a beast revealed itself. [Sky Dragon] It was a guardian deity that had fought alongside heroes against the Demon King since time immemorial. Golden scales. Golden eyes that saw through everything. A size larger than a castle. Daedos mouth fell wide open at the sight. My God Is it really Cheon-gong-yong? Daedo vividly remembered Cheon-gong-yong fighting alongside the Hero against the Demon King in the past. He asked Ryu-jin where he had come from. -I dont know where I came from either. Hes just been by my side since some point. The Saintess had said something similar. -Cheon-gong-yong is said to be born with the Hero and shares his destiny. Cheon-gong-yong had disappeared after the Hero Ryu-jin died. Thats why Daedo thought he would never see the creature again. But here he was. Daedo couldnt help but stare at Ju-yeon in disbelief. He really was the Hero. He was the Hero. He had finally learned the secret story of Cheon-gong-yongs birth. However, Ju-yeon was staring at the healthy-looking Cheon-gong-yong with narrowed eyes. Well, the Demon Tribe tried to hatch him without the Holy Sword. It takes time, but its good for corrupting him with darkness. But Ju-yeon was different. He had hatched Cheon-gong-yong with the Heros Holy Sword. Cheon-gong-yong, who had absorbed the power of the Holy Sword and the spirits, could use special powers as well as the power of the Holy Sword, which had been strengthened by the power of the spirits. Moreover, Cheon-gong-yong, who had been fully revived, could use a special ability once. Ju-yeon wanted a complete. Thats why he shouted as if he had been waiting. Cheon-gong-yong. I ask of you. Undo my friends curse But right at that moment. Kuooooh. The golden eyes turned in one direction. It was the opposite direction from where Ju-yeons party had come. Daedo, who had just realized something, widened his eyes. Oh no Theyre demons! De Demons? The Demon Tribe is bringing demons! The aide seemed very angry. Daedo quickly finished his analysis. A hundred flying demons and ten demons! Of course, the number of demons was still growing. Daedos eyes continued to assess the enemy. The number of flying demons is increasing! 215, 260, 312! Daedo shouted anxiously. We might lose Cheon-gong-yong! Hurry! He meant to quickly the islands summoning, take Cheon-gong-yong, and run away. They couldnt let the Demon Tribe take the Heros possession. However, Jooyeon shook his head. Denied! Why? Because the bastards will come before we escape. Or well lose this island. Everyones faces hardened. Either way, their lives were on the line. Chun-gong-yong had just woken up, so if this floating island fell into the hands of the Mazoku, the entire continent would be a sea of fire. There was no proper means of escape either. There were too many of them to escape on Chun-gong-yong. But there was no need to worry. Flash! The golden dragon stared at Karasen with its mysterious golden eyes and opened its mouth in front of him. Kuuu. Black smoke poured out of Karasens body. It was the curse of the Maou. It was the terrible entity that had turned the great Barbarian chieftain into an idiot. Chun-gong-yong sucked the curse into its mouth. It had accepted Jooyeons request. Dae-do shouted urgently. Its good that youre saving Karasen, but there are too many of them! At this rate, they could only fight in isolation. No matter how much they were the companions of a past hero, it would be difficult to fight against such overwhelming numbers. But Jooyeon just smiled. Wait. But! If you cant wait, escape first. ! Dae-dos eyes wavered. Five minutes ago, he would have escaped without looking back. He thought Jooyeon was a Mazoku who was imitating the hero. However, it was different now. He awakened the heros Chun-gong-yong. If that guy wasnt a hero, who was? Jooyeon was carrying on the will of Ryu-jin, the past hero. He couldnt leave such a guy behind and escape. [Black Water Maneuver] [Mugu Skill C Full Body Weaponization Activated] Numerous hidden weapons sprouted from Dae-dos body. Running away once is enough. ! This time, Ill protect the hero! Ill buy you time to escape. Joo-eun smiled at the determined face that seemed ready to face death. You dont have to go that far. Are you kidding me? Even if I die, you have to live! Theres no other way now Instead of replying, Joo-eun chanted. Celestial Dragon, fire the absorbed curse. !? Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Joo-eun stretched out her hand towards the enemies approaching the island. Then, the Celestial Dragon with its golden body turned its mouth towards the demons and the devils army. And. Kwaa-aaang! A breath mixed with gold and black began to fly towards the enemies. Chapter 85 My Reflector Is Invincible 8585. My Comrade The breath mixed with gold and black crossed the sky. It pierced through like a giant blue canvas being torn in half. Kwakwakwakwang! The demons and the devils army hit by the Celestial Dragons breath exploded as it was. There were a few that survived. Wahh, wahh. Youre bad. Fight. They turned into children due to the power of the breath mixed with the Demon Kings curse and began to fight each other. Blows aimed at taking their lives crossed each other. In an instant, the large army of demons collapsed. Dae-dos eyes widened in astonishment at the sight. Oh my god To use the curse of the savage chieftain, who used to be his comrade, like this. Moreover, he had never seen the Celestial Dragon have such an ability, even when he was with the hero Ryu-jin. No, it wasnt that he had never seen anything similar before. Surely when fighting the Demon King I think there was a time when he absorbed the bastards power. However, the Demon Kings power was enormous. Just once. The Celestial Dragon had absorbed his power and released it, and had immediately withdrawn from the battle. Now, he was seeing that sight again. Joo-eun also knew this information well. Its a technique that the Celestial Dragon can use when it reaches its final evolution. Originally, it should only be usable near the end. From Noble mtl dot com The current situation was a little special. It was because the Celestial Dragon had absorbed the power of the Artifact s and the holy sword and awakened into its final form. Of course, it was a pity that it could only be used once [The Sky Whale begins to gather its strength] ! Joo-yeons eyes sparkled as he looked at the Sky Whale. Gathering its strength? Could it be that it can be used again? Was that possible? Are there any other conditions? Just then, the voices of the Demons seemed to be heard from afar. You son of a b*tchhhhh! Of course, it soon disappeared. As if it had been hit hard by Breath, its wings burned and it fell to the ground. Joo-yeon shrugged. Well, thats none of my business. Anyway, most of the flying Demons and the Demons had been taken care of. For the time being, it would be difficult to see enemies flying through the sky and nagging. Unaware of that fact, the party was simply busy admiring it. The Sky Whales mighty power. Joo-yeon, who had awakened and used it. The flying Demons and Demons that had disappeared. It was something they could only admire. However, Joo-yeon had no intention of continuing to watch this sight. The Sky Whales power is over for now. There was no more power left to protect the island. Before the Demons sent more troops, everything had to be wrapped up. In reality, the Sky Whale, which was larger than a building, was gradually shrinking. Joo-yeon gave the Sky Whale an order. Sky Whale. Hide the island from the Demons. Kuooooh! The Sky Whale cried out toward the sky. Then, a fog rolled in toward the giant island. It became transparent, as if it were going to disappear into the clouds. Of course, this alone would not be enough to avoid the eyes of the Demons. Send the island to the Valley of Dragons. So that it can be protected from them. Kuooooh! At the Sky Whales cry, the island began to move. Kukukuku. It was moving toward the Valley of Dragons, where the dragons that flew through the sky gathered. Now, this island was moving to the safest place in the world. My journey ends in the Valley of Dragons anyway. I have something to receive there after meeting the Dragon Lord. Joo-yeon planned to leave this island. If he remains here, the demons will only become more likely to target him. Of course, there was something to confirm before that. How is Karacen? Has the curse been lifted? Ah th-that, thats right! The curse? Daedos head turned urgently to the side. Everyones gaze turned to the macho warrior guarding the savage chieftain Karacen. The macho warrior nodded coolly. For now, I can no longer sense any trace of the curse. Jooyeon nodded, having confirmed everything. Good. We will leave here. Then Karacen would have been resolved as well. Now, lets deal with the real nuisance. If we leave him alone, he will definitely cause more problems. It was time to take care of him and then leave for the Artifact . * * * When the floating island rose into the sky, the savage king was furious. [Everything has gone to hell. Its all your fault.] Before him, the grand sorcerer was prostrated on the ground. -My l-lord, I have committed a grave sin. [Because of you, I have become a wretch who received tribute from the demons. How will you atone for this disgrace?] The savage king gnashed his teeth and kicked the grand sorcerer away. However, there was something else that grated on the savage kings nerves. It was the demons flying in from the opposite side of the island. They must have been sent by the demon with whom the grand sorcerer had contracted. The furious savage king let out a great roar. [How dare the demons set foot on my land!] The castle shook at the savage kings roar. As if responding to his roar, the savage ghosts soared up. [The moment they set foot on the ground! Eradicate those cursed beings!] -Oooooh! The savage warriors eyes were filled with murderous intent. Then, something was launched from the island floating in the sky. Kwaa-aaah. The force instantly knocked the demons off their feet. And there was an explosion in the sky. Kwakwakwakwang! It was a truly magnificent sight. Not a single one survived; they all fell to the ground, burning. Even those who did survive ended up killing each other. The savages could only be bewildered. [What in the world is this power.] Even the most savage king would not have been able to match this power. I was horrified by the force that was so great that I could not even imagine it. If that came towards us, I did not know what would happen. Even the ancestral spirits of the savage tribe, who were in a state of being ghosts, whispered in fear. -Ahem. You have lost a lot of energy, so why dont you go in and rest for a bit? Your Majesty. [W-well should I?] -Dont you have more important things to do? [Yes.] The demons would have all disappeared by now, anyway, so I had to regain my strength and make a plan. Even though the protagonist had interfered, I would set up battlefields all over the continent again to regain my strength. Once that guy leaves the savage lands But that moment came right away. Clank, clank, clank, clank! [!] Iron chains poured down from the sky. They tied up the savage king, who was trying to return to his grave. [Ugh!] The savage king exerted his strength to break the iron chains. However, far from breaking, the chains only shook slightly. Rather, they only tied him up more tightly. [Kuaaa.] No matter how hard the savage king tried, it was no use. He shouted at the remaining savage spirits. [What the hell are you just watching for! You idiots!] -I Im sorry, Your Majesty. The shamans spirit ran over. And they tried to remove the iron chains with various spells. However, it was no use. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. -Gasp Your Majesty. This power is. [Whats wrong!] -Th thats because. [Just say it because its annoying!] -Its the spell that your descendants used to seal you in the past. [What what!?] The savage kings voice trembled violently. In the past, he had been a cruel emperor. He had been a tyrant who had made not only the continentals but even the savages tremble in fear. It was no wonder that his descendants, who even held the flesh given to them by their ancestors as sacred, had come out themselves to seal him. He was not even buried in the land of his ancestors and was destined to have his name erased. It was a disgrace and a dishonor. Thats why he made a promise to the savages. Never to go beyond the Forbidden Zone, and to serve the tribe It was a trap, a deal to be buried in the Forbidden Zone, which could be called the ancestral tomb. In return for that honor, the Barbarian King had passed down all sorts of sorcery and power to the Barbarian chieftains through the generations. However, the promise he had made to his descendants had long since vanished. Instead, he had used the Grand Warlock to break the seal. And now, that same seal had been cast again? Then there was only one culprit. The Barbarian Kings fury turned toward the Grand Warlock. [You black-haired beast, who knows no gratitude! How dare you try to seal me?] But the Grand Warlock protested his innocence, wringing his hands. -I It wasnt me! How could I possibly dare to restrain Your Majesty! [Silence!] The Barbarian Kings fury erupted into flames. Like an incarnation of fire, he burned his surroundings. The spirits screamed in agony as they were extinguished. Then, a voice boomed from the sky. Enough. Ancestor of the forgotten empire. I am the one who cast that seal. [Who are you!?] He turned his head and saw Zhou Ye and his party. Their faces were obscured by the swirling dust. However, the man at the front had bound the Barbarian King with iron chains. The Barbarian Kings eyes widened in shock. [You wretch! How dare you! Trying to restrain me, who was once an emperor!] Barbarian King, you did not keep your promise. [What nonsense are you spouting!?] Have you forgotten our agreement? To remain sealed until you had atoned for all your sins, to protect your descendants. [!?] The Barbarian King stumbled backward in surprise. He had indeed made such an oath. But no one remembered that promise anymore. It was a promise that even the Grand Warlock, who had helped him break the seal, did not know. [You who on earth are you!] The wind died down as those evil words left his mouth. The Barbarian King gasped as he finally saw who he was facing. Thud! Impressive muscles. A gaze as fierce as a warlords. A stern face with wise eyes. The mans mouth slowly opened. I am your descendant, the current representative of the Barbarian tribe. The one who has inherited the ancient promise. [Wha what?] Following him, Joo-in also appeared. And stood beside the man. And my colleague. This guy is the Barbarian Chief, Karacen. Chapter 86 My Reflector Is Invincible 8686. Brothers The Chief who reunited and unified the Barbarians that were scattered in dozens. The hero who mastered countless shamanic techniques and blocked the Empires large army with his own power. The man who achieved numerous feats as a comrade of the warriors and became a fool due to the Demon Kings curse. [Barbarian Chief Karacen] He was the great Chief recognized by all Barbarians. The first thing he did as soon as he regained consciousness was not something else. Bring me the sealing beads. ! The ancient soul that shouldnt be awakened has awakened. He must be locked up again. How he regained consciousness. Who helped him. Why he was lying on a foothold in the air. Those circumstances were not important now. What was important to him was to seal the Barbarian King. Joo-in knew the reason exactly. Yes. This is the Barbarian Chief Karacen. He was similar to the Knight King but different. Unlike the Knight King who fought for honor to the end, Karacen was a more noble person. A man who knew how to sacrifice himself for a cause. He was the same now. He felt the Barbarian Kings energy as soon as he woke up and tried to seal him first. It wasnt for nothing that he was considered the best among his colleagues. Thats why Joo-in didnt hesitate. He handed over the iron chain he had retrieved from the treasury where the Holy Sword was sleeping. From Noble mtl dot com He had two sealing beads. An iron chain and a wooden stake. However, he didnt hand over the stake. Anyway, the Barbarian King had all his powers stripped by Joo-in. If it was Karacen that Joo-in knew, this level of sealing beads would be enough. In fact, Karacen, who had uttered a few shamanic words, was able to subdue him perfectly. The Barbarian King recognized Karacen right away. [You are definitely the descendant who was cursed by the Demon King!] The Barbarian King shouted in anger. [Why is a descendant blocking the path of his ancestor! If you also have my blood, you should be on my side!] Descendants arent obligated to follow in the footsteps of their ancestors. [What?] Can you really call someone who broke their promise an ancestor? sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [What are you] If you had kept your promise to care for your descendants and lifted my curse, I might have felt some inclination to follow you. Even if it wasnt me, you should have protected the tribesmen. But you didnt keep your promise. Instead, you coveted the blood of your descendants. [] The promise with the Savage King was a secret passed down only to the core figures of the Savage tribe. It was passed down in secret from the previous chieftain to the next only through the patriarch. Most new chieftains reached the Forbidden Land, received his strategy and power, and protected the Savage tribe. However, Karacen was different. Karacen had already unified all the Savage tribes and mastered all the magic. As he became a comrade of the Hero, he grew strong enough that he didnt need the Savage Kings power. Thats why he didnt need to receive the Savage Kings power. That doesnt mean Ive forgotten the ancient promise. Have you forgotten why you were sealed? How we fell because of that? [Tha Thats] And yet you forgot the failures of the past and hurt your descendants again. Karacens eyes turned to the battered Great Mage. Great Mage. -Ka Karacen The Great Mage, who had become a mess after being hit by the Savage King, trembled. Karacen spoke. I understand you. You grew tired of waiting without hope and made the wrong choice. -aaah Karacen Our great chieftain The Great Mages soul shed tears. He could be angry if he cursed and spat at him, but he could still be angry if he showed him kindness. However, he couldnt bear this kind of friendly voice and gaze. He collapsed under his own sense of guilt. He couldnt even look up at Karacen, who had once been his chieftain. However, Karacens gaze as he turned to the Savage King was cold. The Savage King felt wronged by that gaze. [What did I do wrong! I endured and waited for an eternity. And I just took my chance when it came!] Havent you already experienced the collapse of a kingdom built on blood? Was the wealth and honor built on the blood of your kin so sweet to you? [] Nothing has changed in a thousand years. Karacen gestured. You know your sins better than anyone. You can no longer be called an ancestor. The Savage King couldnt bring himself to argue. It was because of the look Karacen gave him. It was heavy. And serious. The Savage King was his long-lost ancestor. From the moment he called himself ancient, he had become the ancestor of all barbarians. But now, this moment. Karassen, who could be called his descendant, was looking at him with eyes full of reproach. It felt like a child being scolded by an adult. [Damn it.] Was he making the same mistake again? No, it wasnt a mistake to say that he had created a ridiculous precedent by accepting the offering of the Demon Tribe. Thats when something amazing happened. Barbarian King! ! Unexpectedly, the Barbarian King did not refuse Karassens spell and accepted it. And left a final word. [Even if a thousand years pass, and another thousand years pass I will not return this time.] And so, the Barbarian Kings soul disappeared. The souls that followed him also silently seeped into their original tombs. They had also chosen eternal imprisonment as punishment for aiding the kings wrongdoing. The moment all the souls disappeared. Only one soul remained forbidden. A soul that was now fluttering as if it was about to vanish. It was the Great Shaman. He was shedding bloody tears, unable to maintain his souls form properly. -Despite the humiliation you suffered because of me even now, do you pity me, Chieftain? It is not pity, brother. You were a part of the tribe that I should have taken responsibility for, so now that I have returned, I will bear your wrongdoing as well. The Great Shaman collapsed on the ground and wailed. -Ooooooh! He was recalling the countless brothers who had died because of his greed. It didnt matter if it was the Demon Tribes instigation or if he had become obsessed with its power. He had used the Chieftain to kill his fellow tribesmen. His hands were stained with the blood of his tribesmen. -ChiChieftain. Never forgive me The Great Shamans soul simply dissipated. If he had endured, his soul could have recovered and been buried in the tomb of his ancestors. However, he couldnt endure it and chose to disappear on his own. Karassen watched the sight with a bitter look. Then Jooyeon approached. Youve worked hard, Karassen. Jooyeon knew his old comrade well. He was affectionate, but he never cried. He was a man who shed tears in his heart, no matter how painful or agonizing the moment was. Thats why he was the Chieftain unanimously chosen by all the barbarians. Indeed, the pride of the barbarians, the valiant and formidable chieftain But who might you be? How do you know me? Oh, this was unexpected. Juyeon was genuinely taken aback. * * * How was he supposed to explain this? In truth, the relationship between Juyeon and Karasen was quite ambiguous. He was too young to be called a comrade. Yet, they wouldnt believe him if he claimed they used to be comrades. Even the Sword King and the Great Mage dont remember me. It would be even more difficult for Karasen, the barbarian chieftain, to remember Juyeon. No, he shouldnt be able to remember me in the first place. He was originally a player! Of course, he had many memories of Karasen. The barbarian chieftain Karasen was like a spiritual mentor to Ryujin and the players. After all, he had helped them overcome many crises with his guidance. But explaining this wouldnt be easy. To his surprise, Karasen spoke first. I have a question for you first. A question? Karasen lifted the chain he was holding. This is a familiar object. Where did you acquire it? The Great Mage had gathered the materials. The Dwarf King had forged it. The Saintess had blessed it. The barbarian chieftain and the sage had cast spells on it. It was the only item in the world that bore the mark of the Death God. The item had only one purpose. Surely you didnt break the Forbidden Seal and bring this object here. In an instant, an overwhelming aura erupted from Karasen. It was an oppressive killing intent. His eyes gleamed as if he were about to slaughter Juyeon right then and there. The flustered Great Mage stepped forward. Hey there, handsome! Karasen! Its a misunderstanding! A misunderstanding? You mean its a misunderstanding that I have this object in my hands? The air grew so heavy it was hard to breathe. His killing intent intensified, as if he wouldnt spare even the Great Mage, despite their former camaraderie. Of course, the situation was certainly understandable from Karasens perspective. That chain was the object that had sealed the Forbidden Seal. To seal the Demon Kings physical body, it was an item made while abandoning the body of his close friend, Ryuujin. Is that item here now? The only thing I can think of is that he explored the iron chains and released the forbidden seal. The iron chains and the wooden stake were the ultimate sealing tools. Since there was only one, there was a chance that it could produce a unique class if used properly. Jooyeon also thought it was natural. However, he calmly opened his mouth. Yes. I brought it from there. . Karasens eyebrows twitched. He scanned Jooyeon as if he was seeing through everything. What happened to Ryuujin? The King of Knights took him to a safe place and held a funeral. Along with the price he deserved. Is that so. Only then did Karasens murderous intent disappear. He was a wise man. He realized the truth of the misunderstanding after a few conversations. That man entrusted you with those iron chains Does that mean you were the one who saved Ryuujin? Karasen offered a prayer in the direction where Ryuujin would be. Ancestors. I am grateful for your blessing. Warrior Ryuujin. Not being able to help him remained a regret for his old comrades. Karasen was the same. Although he had become innocent like a child, he still remembered the death of his old comrade. He had the sadness of not being able to help him. That was now resolved. Jooyeon also knew that and carefully opened his mouth. And speaking of which. In fact, I. No. Theres no need. Huh? Jooyeons words were cut off before he could finish. Karasens eyes were as calm as ever. It doesnt matter who you are or how you know me anymore. The only thing that mattered was that Jooyeon had helped Ryuujin in his final moments. All he needed to know was that he had given him peace. Karasen put his hand on Jooyeons shoulder. If you helped my brother find peace You are worthy of being my brother as well. Huh. The Great Mage was lost for words. When I asked you to do so, you wouldnt call me your brother. For decades, those Karacen called brothers could be counted on one hand. Of course, Daedo was never among them. Daedo pouted, but Joo-Heon was also a little surprised. Maybe its because of the achievement effect. [Friend of the Savages] Maybe he gained the effect of befriending all savages. Anyway, that wasnt important right now. The Savage Chieftain became his ally. He also obtained the Divine Artifact. He even took care of the Savage King who was getting in the way of the restriction. His business here was almost done. That was when it happened. Kyaaak! ! The Sky Dragon that had taken the island to a safe place descended from the sky. Its gigantic body disappeared without a trace, and a small creature the size of Joo-Heons palm landed on his shoulder. Well, then. Shall we go find the next Divine Artifact? It was time to leave. But then, a strange notification appeared. Chapter 87 My Reflector Is Invincible 8787. Divine Name [You have achieved a special achievement.] [Master of the Divine Sky Dragon] [You are protected by the Divine Being and can distinguish evil.] From Noble mtl dot com Joo-Heons eyes widened at the unexpected notification. This is. It was an achievement that even Joo-Heon knew well. Divine Protection is a protection effect from the Divine Being. Divine Eye is an eye that can distinguish evil. However, these were abilities that only heroes could use, so Joo-Heon had never used them before. It was an ability he wouldnt regret having. If he had both abilities, he would also gain Divine Power, although it would be weak. Of course, hell naturally become hostile toward evil-type jobs. At the same time, the Sky Dragon rubbed its cheek against Joo-Heons shoulder and cried. This was definitely a sight that acknowledged him as a hero. Thats why Joo-Heon felt dizzy. If the Sky Dragons egg had been corrupted by the Mahwas . At that moment, the Sky Dragon would have been born as a Dragon with an evil nature. And evil nature had the power to ignore the opponents defense. Just think about it. A Breath that absorbs the opponents power and fires it would ignore the opponents defense. Any hero-level ally would die in one shot. In that case, the protagonist would be in trouble. Because I wont be able to clear the last achievement. Then everything ends. It was a death end as it is. It was no use for the protagonist to get stronger alone. In order to escape this place, I had to see the last ending. Not even one of my companions should die. I dont know why such a difficult problem was given to me, but anyway, this was a very important issue. But the possibility of an achievement that no one had ever achieved began to appear. Just looking at the ability of the newly achieved achievement besides Sky Piercer, I could tell. [A special achievement has been made.] [The One Who Perfectly Sealed the Barbarian King] [You can perfectly subdue and summon an opponent with a job class of King or higher.] [Current summonable target: Barbarian King] The protagonists lips moved pleasantly. I can summon and fight the Barbarian King? The Barbarian King clearly swore that he would never come back. But was summoning really possible? I needed to check. Of course, since hes the one Karacen kicked out, I should do it secretly from Karacen. But besides the achievement, there was something else that came into my hand. It was the jewel that the Great Mages soul left behind. A great power dwelled within it. Karacen, the chieftain, also willingly yielded it to the protagonist. [Heart of the Great Mage] -Rank: Legendary -A sorcery that wants to protect the owner dwells within. -Has strong resistance to sorcery and magic. -Replaces the owners death only once. But the written content was unusual. Only once. It replaces the owners death? It was a very good item, but the reason the protagonist found it strange was for another reason. There was no item with a similar effect in the game. If there was an item with such an effect in the first place, my companions wouldnt have had to die. If I had only left it to the hero, I would have cleared the game. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If only I had this. If I gathered items that would replace the deaths of my companions. No, if I armed my companions with items with similar effects. This time, I could finally clear the last achievement. But why was I checking these things when I said I was leaving? He said he would leave, but he couldnt leave right away. The macho warrior was a problem for one. Youre my son? Yes, Father. What?! The main characters screamed at the unexpected truth. The strangely inclined macho warrior. He was Karasens son. Daedo seemed surprised as well. I-Is that true? Yes. Karasen also showed signs of rare confusion. At the same time, they came to understand what had happened until now. No wonder he was so loyal to Karasen. Not only his abilities, but was it because he didnt believe in the power of the Grand Sorcerer? He must have been protecting his childishly regressed father. No matter how wise Karasen was, he didnt know what to do, as he was so flustered. He was a son who had left to go on an adventure with a hero and hadnt even seen him being born. Then she is? My mother died during the tribal war. I disguised myself as someone else to avoid the Grand Sorcerers hand. Huh The macho warrior didnt have a name. It was because his father, a warrior, hadnt given him one. My mother believed that my father would regain his senses. Thats why she didnt give me a name. To the barbarians, the name given by their father was special. It meant inheriting and also developing his name. That was why the macho warrior had lived with a fake name until now. In case I used a similar name to my fathers, the bastard might notice. That was why he had been able to survive. Karasen nodded. In the past, I promised your mother a name. Karaon. [He who carries glory]. !? The macho warrior. No, Karaon, as he was now called, shouted with burning eyes. Thank you, Father. No, Chief! You may call me Father. No. I will follow you as a tribesman until the tribe is rebuilt. Karasen and Karaon had each found a son and a father. However, the real work was just beginning. Karasens face hardened as he checked the state of the village. The tribe has declined considerably. The current state of the barbarians was at its worst. Most of them had been intoxicated by the power of the Barbarian King, who called himself the Supreme Being. Some of the great warriors who had followed the Great Shaman even fled upon Karacens return. Karaon also spoke with a serious face. All that remains now are those blinded by wealth and power, and the elderly and weak who cannot protect themselves. Most of those who pursued honor and glory have left the tribe. Even those who remained were addicted to violence and drugs and could not think straight. The glorious barbarians of the past were no more. However, Karaon puffed out his chest and said, But dont worry. The true will of the barbarians has not yet been broken. Is that why you stayed by the Great Shamans side? Yes. I was waiting for my fathers return with the true warriors of the barbarians. Karaon had been pretending to be a macho warrior all this time, hiding the true warriors. The true barbarian warriors had been guarding their pride as warriors in a remote place where no one would find them. For a while, they had not been able to contact each other properly due to the Great Shamans surveillance, but they would return as soon as they were contacted now. Karacens expression brightened. Then we shall gather the tribe together once more. Karaon, light the beacon. Yes, sir! Karaon did not hesitate to set fire to the village. The village, which had been corrupted by blood and gold, no longer existed. The smoke from the burning village rose over the mountains like a giant beacon. Hakens mouth fell open at the sight. Are you crazy? I thought you were going to burn something on top of a mountain because it was a beacon. He never would have guessed that they would burn down the village. However, Juyeon shrugged his shoulders. Theyre barbarians. Even barbarians cant be this ignorant, can they? Theyre not ignorant. Thats their tradition. Tradition? Its a pledge to bid farewell to the past and live in the present. It also means burning and purifying things that have defiled the honor of warriors. Those barbarians were the most fearsome of all. Those who knew honor only looked at one thing and ran towards it. They did not even fear death. It was the spirit that the apostates and the demons had wanted to corrupt. Well, it must have been their doing to manipulate Sanderson. In any case, the barbarians were often spread out doing mercenary work all over the world. News of this place would already be spreading through the continent. But then a problem arose. Karacen approached with a hardened face. Theres a problem, brother. What is it? The warriors who were supposed to come with the beacon havent arrived. I tried contacting Karahan just in case, but The warriors themselves have actually run into a problem. Apparently they got into a big fight with the Great Shamans minions and some demons and were badly injured. Normally, they wouldnt have gotten hurt, but they were protecting the tribesmen and ended up with a lot of casualties. Even with the great chieftains return, there were only a handful of warriors who came back. Karahan looked genuinely apologetic as he spoke. Im sorry that I cant travel with you, brother. As chieftain, I have a duty to protect my people. Jooin had intended to take the savage chieftain Karahan with him on his journey along with Daeho. But it was impossible now. At the very least, theyd have to wait until the savages could stand on their own two feet again. It looks like Ill have to hold down the fort until the warriors return. How long will that be? A few years at least. A few years was a problem. Jooin had less than two years left. He had to defeat the Demon King in that time. So what could he do? Ill either have to leave Karahan and find a new companion, or help him fulfill his duties as chieftain quickly. The solution was simple. Jooin decided to change his next destination. I was going to visit the Elf Godfather, but I guess I cant. The Elf Godfather is the guardian of the World Tree. Any player who has defeated the Demon King even once can receive help from the World Tree. The World Tree is a demigod with the power of omniscience. Jooin had intended to use the World Trees help to learn some information. It was a necessary choice, as Daeho couldnt open a subspace yet. But now that things had changed, he had to change his order of destinations. Ill have to meet the Saintess first. The Saintess and the Orders power could restore the savage warriors. This was a request that Jooin, with the heros holy sword, could easily make. Fortunately, a cardinal from the Order had been dispatched to the Edmer territory in the north. Ill ask for the Saintesss help through the cardinal for now. If all goes well, he could request the Saintesss support and then go meet the Elf Godfather. Daeho suddenly spoke. Do you really think a hoodlum hero like you will be able to meet the Saintess? Arent you going to get brainwashed in the name of god? Jooin smiled. Its fine. He knew the Saintess better than anyone. On the contrary, Im the one who gave that Saintess mental training. Having made that judgment, Joo-yeon quickly sprang into action. * * * Inside the radiant church, A man knocked on the wooden door. Knock, knock. Come in. A woman with a melodious voice answered from within. The visitor spoke with a hardened expression to the woman whose face was hidden by a white veil. Grave news, Saintess. Yes. She was the Saintess of the Order of the Great Sea. Esmeralda, the Saintess who, in the past, had defeated the Demon King alongside the Hero. She tilted her head, her expression gentle. Cardinal Hansen. What seems to be the matter? A Hero has appeared. I have heard tales of a Hero emerging in the North. Thanks to that, our Order has been searching for apostates, have we not? From Noble mtl dot com That is not it, Saintess. A genuine Hero. It is said that a true Hero has appeared, separate from the Hero of the Edmer Dukedom. ! The Saintesss face hardened. A genuine Hero. It was a statement she could not comprehend. Explain this properly, Cardinal. What exactly are you saying? A true Hero has appeared, bearing the divine mark on his neck. He demands verification, claiming that the Hero of the Edmer Dukedom is a fake. This was an absurdity. In every era, there has only ever been one Hero at a time. Yet, a new Hero had appeared, and he was saying that the current Hero was a fake. But what if his words were true? That would be a great problem in its own right. How dare they trifle with the sacred title bestowed by the gods? Yes. There was a reason why there had never been a fake Hero until now. Upon the appearance of a Hero, the temples would perform their verification, and if they were proven to be a fake, the temples would burn the fraud at the stake. Of course, there were times when the Monarch of Knights would act before that. If so, they would be subjected to horrendous torture and executed in the plaza of the royal capital. The reason being that they had sullied the name of their comrades and the sacred title. But what if Joo-yeon was truly a fake? Contact all the temples. I must meet this Hero myself. Joo-yeon, too, must face the wrath of the temples. He must face the punishment of being burned at the stake for the sin of sullying the title of Hero bestowed by the gods Chapter 88 My Reflector Is Invincible 8888. The Fake Hero I may not be able to go with you, but from now on, my son will aid his brother. The savage chieftain, Karassen, bid Jooyoung farewell with a hint of regret. Jooyoung worried about his son. We met after decades, and we have to part ways like this? Hes our tribes greatest warrior. As the greatest warrior, he must bear the responsibility for his tribe. Helping Jooyoung was akin to helping the tribe. The reason he was moving in the first place was to heal the warriors. Karaon agreed. Ive heard that the Saintesss help is needed to restore the tribes warriors. Until the mission is complete, I shall become your blade in place of my father. I have enough blades. Olsen interjected. As a knight, he was essentially Jooyoungs blade. Karaon chuckled. Then you shall be the blade that protects my fathers brother. I shall be the spear that vanquishes the enemies. . It was a play on words. Olsen, however, seemed to agree and let it slide. Jooyoung was taken aback by the scene. They say knights are simple-minded, after all. The purpose of a blade was to vanquish enemies anyway. Karaon had essentially tied Olsen down with the promise of protecting Jooyoung while declaring that he would handle the demons. He was quite intelligent for the greatest warrior of the savage tribe. Well. As the son of the great Karassen, he might have been different from the start. Well, if theyre fine with it, its none of my business. Still, with veteran former Demon King slayers, he felt secure. Jooyoung asked as he rode in the carriage, How long will it take to reach Edmers territory? We should arrive within a week. Itll take longer than I thought. It took us about the same time when we came. Still, Olsens face was quite bright. His Majesty the Knight King will be delighted to hear this news. He probably will be. In the past, the Knight King and the savage chieftain, Karassen, were the best of friends. Perhaps because they were muscle men who communicated through muscles, they had an unusually high level of affection for each other. It was comparable to how they felt about the hero, Ryujin. But they havent seen each other since the Demon Kings death. They were both in a mess, afflicted by the Demon Kings curse. However, Karacen had defeated the Demon Kings curse. If the King of Knights heard the news of Karacen, he would naturally be happy. However, Olson laughed and said it wasnt that. Rather than that I think hed be very happy to hear about Joo-yeon. Me? What are you talking about? Because he cares about Joo-yeon. He asked me to tell him anything about Joo-yeon, no matter how small. That iron-like guy said that? Thats unexpected. A long time passed like that. Everyone looks tired. I guess there must have been a lot going on in the barbarian territory. Olson shook his head as if he was also tired. Indeed, it must have been hard. The duel with the Grand Warlock and the barbarians. Forbidden spells. It must have been more difficult and exhausting than a normal battle. In the end, Joo-yeon decided to stop by the village before heading to the territory. We need to stop by the village to restock. Yes? Its okay. There are still items left No. I have some business to attend to. ! He couldnt ignore the partys fatigue. It was always a problem in the Balantino Saga. [Fatigue of companion characters is high, stats will decrease] sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [If high fatigue is left unattended, companion characters may leave] You shouldnt think of it as just a decrease in stats. Abilities like strength and agility also decrease, but it also has a great impact on accuracy and skill success rate. The current Joo-yeon can ignore fatigue through Reflect, but his companions cannot. But I cant ignore it. I cant throw away the Great Sword yet. The Great Sword still cant use Black Water perfectly. If he cant open his subspace warehouse, he wont be able to get the necessary equipment and materials. The same goes for Haken. Hes not yet at the level to face the Demon King, but hes being used as a porter, and his growth rate is beyond imagination. And it feels like he shows up at the right moment, which is strange. When he opened the safe in the slave camp. When he appeared with a sword in hand to face the demons. Like right now, dealing with the talkative and nagging Great Sword. Huh? Great Sword, is this how you do it? Ooh? You already succeeded at that? Youre quite skilled! hehehehe. Thats because Great Sword taught me well. Then try this. Haken was steadily mastering the Great Sword technique. It may not be helpful at the moment, but at some point, it may be able to replace the Great Sword. Of course, Great Warrior Karahan clicked his tongue. Youre tired from this much? The humans of the continent are too weak. You didnt even fight? I was holding back the Great Mage. There was nothing harder than that, considering the tribesmen who believed in me. Yeah, its good to have someone with stamina to spare. As expected, the greatest among the warrior companions are the barbarians. Yeah, yeah. Dont worry, Ill use you as bait when necessary. What?! Having arrived at the village, Joo-Heon looked around. Not bad. Its the largest village in the vicinity. I stopped by a few times when I went on missions. Missions? There are a lot of fake warriors, so I often go to catch them. Its rare these days, but there used to be quite a few. Olsen stopped the carriage near the village. It wont be comfortable to rest if you take this carriage inside. Ill take care of the carriage here. Shouldnt you rest too, Sir Olsen? Im a knight. This is nothing. Besides, this carriage was special. There was a reason why the King of Knights gave it to Joo-Heon. Whirrr. A curtain was drawn over the carriage. It was a camouflage curtain that others could not see. The horses could rest at ease. Olsen said, preparing the horses food. Go ahead. Dont worry about me or the carriage. Joo-Heon burst into laughter at his appearance. This was also a function originally found in the Balantino Saga. Guardian of the Cave It was a function that could set up a perimeter. At that time, I left it to the King of Knights, but this time Olsen is in charge. It was a good choice to pick the King of Knights. If I hadnt chosen him, I wouldnt have been able to have the knight class as my companions. I could tell just by looking at how the others didnt seem to have any intention of sacrificing themselves like Olsen. Haken and Daedo are thieves, so of course. Great Warrior Karahan didnt seem to have any intention of leaving Joo-Heons side at Karasens orders. Hed rather follow Joo-Heon around than set up a perimeter. That meant that only knights with the loyalty attribute could do such a thing. I guess I have to include a knight as a companion character. If there was a problem, it was on the other side. It was none other than Cheon-gong-yong. He was trying to get the dragon, who had no intention of leaving his side, off his shoulder. Cheon-gong-yong didnt seem to want to come off, but Joo-eun had no choice. Cheon-gong-yong is too conspicuous. He caught peoples attention. So you stay here with Olson and But right at that moment. Poof! ! Cheon-gong-yong, who had been straining for a moment, disappeared. No, he didnt disappear. Joo-eun could still feel his weight on his shoulder. This kid, did he just mimic the magic used on the carriage? Joo-eun stroked Cheon-gong-yongs head, which was covered by a veil. A camouflage spell? Did you see it and copy it? Poof! As expected of a dragon. This way, they could move together. Joo-eun and his party headed into the village. * * * There was only one inn in the village. It was a medieval-style building with a tavern on the first floor. Joo-eun went straight to the innkeeper. Ill stay for a night. Would you like a room for your whole party? No, Ill take a separate one. Hak-en interrupted Joo-euns decision. Huh? Youll take a separate one? Isnt it safer to sleep together? If you want, Ill sleep alone, and the others can share a room. Well then Hak-en glanced at the party members. The great warrior Karah-on and Dae-do. However, it seemed that he didnt want to sleep with the macho great warrior. He decided to share a room with Dae-do. Only Joo-eun and the great warrior took separate rooms. Karah-on asked Joo-eun. Are you really okay by yourself? The demons might attack. Ill be fine. In fact, Id appreciate it if you came. Joo-eun had taken a separate room to sort out the items he had acquired so far. And this time, he wanted to check how much power the warriors ability he had gained could exert. Especially the Divine Eyes that could distinguish between good and evil. All the more so because it was an ability that even the protagonist had never used. Of course, since he had turned the high-ranking demons into enemies, it could be a bit dangerous if the demons really did invade, but it was fine. Because theres a countermeasure. Joo-yeon gestured to the party. For now, weve secured a place to sleep, so lets rest on the first floor and go up later. Ive been waiting for those words. Not bad. Shall we test the warriors drinking capacity? Dae-do and Karahan ran to the tavern. They looked a bit stiff, as if they had been cooped up in the carriage until now. From Noble mtl dot com Joo-yeon followed them helplessly. Come to think of it, this is my first time drinking alcohol. He had only drunk water for 18 years. There was no alcohol served at Duke Edmers banquet either. It was because of the Knight King. Its strangely ascetic, you could say. Had he said that alcohol was poison to knights? The knights of Duke Edmer had a culture of abstinence. Thanks to that, he had never even tasted alcohol. So while everyone was excitedly ordering drinks and challenging each other to drinking duels, Excuse me, but there are no rooms available at the inn? ! There was a commotion outside. He didnt know who had arrived, but he could see that the attendant was in a difficult position. Excuse me the remaining rooms were just taken by other guests. Do you know who I am! Im a comrade of the warrior! Are you saying you cant give a room to a warrior who is sacrificing himself for the continent? The commotion grew louder as they grabbed him by the collar. Then, Dae-dos ears perked up at an unexpected word. Warrior? A comrade of the warrior? What is this all about? But then it happened. You? Youre the one who took all the last remaining rooms? ! The guy who had been pestering the innkeeper until just now approached Joo-yeon. And shouted fiercely. Hand over the room. Were comrades of the warrior. Offer the room for the warriors who are working for the continent! The corners of Joo-yeons mouth went up. This is getting interesting. Chapter 89 My Reflector Is Invincible 8989. Warrior Ryujin If you dont want to get hurt, hand over the room! The savage warrior threatened, grabbing Juyeon by the collar. A savage warrior is the basic job class for savages. It was a job class that all savages had from birth. Karasen is a case that went from savage warrior to gladiator, then to great warrior, and finally to great chieftain. The important thing is, as a savage warrior, this guy must be one of Karasens lackeys. And the lowest of the low at that. In fact, the expression on the face of Karaon, the great warrior who was the highest warrior rank, was worth seeing. But that wasnt important right now. If you need a room, you should talk to the innkeeper. Why are you doing this to me? There are no rooms! At that voice, the innkeeper came running over anxiously. Seriously, if you keep doing this, itll be difficult. Guestsomewhere else. There are no rooms anywhere else either? Are you saying you cant even give up one room for a warrior? Juyeons eyes grew cold at that. So youre telling me to give up my room? Yes. You should show at least that much goodwill to a warrior whos working day and night for this continent! Working hard. The warrior that Juyeon knew wouldnt have started traveling that long ago. On the other hand, Juyeon had done a lot during that time. I got the heart in the north, and I also took care of the savages business. I even took care of the grand sorcerer and the savage king. Meanwhile, what had the warrior done? A guy who had only just arrived in the north by now. Had he caught a single demon? I dont think so? Hmph, this punk dares to insult the warrior? The savage warrior picked up Juyeons beer that was on Juyeons table. And after taking a swig, he splashed the rest on Juyeon. Get a clue! Do you think the warrior is your friend? Juyeons clothes were soaked in the leftover beer. The savage warrior looked at Daedo and Karaon, who were sitting still at the table, and laughed. And to think he only gathers cowards like himself as his companions. hahahaha. The savage warrior burst into laughter. Daedo quietly raised his black water onto the table. Karaon, who had been covering his entire body with his robe, clenched his fists. But he didnt move. -Dont move until I give the order. Before they could make a move, the protagonists voice was heard first. The savage warrior raised the corners of his mouth. Whats wrong, are you scared? Why arent you talking? Th This isnt right, customer. The innkeeper tried to approach to stop him, but the savage warrior kicked him away. Cant you see Im having a conversation? Get lost! Ack! The innkeeper fell to the floor. At that moment, the protagonists sighing mouth opened. Youve just made three mistakes. Oh? Three mistakes? Who are you! He grabbed the protagonist by the collar as if he didnt care. He intended to grab the protagonist by the collar and throw him away. But something was strange. What the heck. This kid Why is he so calm? The protagonists face was calm, even though he was grabbed by the collar. He didnt even need to use . It was because he didnt take any damage from this level of attack. Is it thanks to the training of the King of Knights? Its definitely true that my tenacity has gotten stronger. This was the important thing. First. You attacked a citizen in the name of a warrior. A warrior is a being who protects the continent. Ryu Jin, the previous warrior, protected the continent with his life. How dare those who use the name of a warrior tarnish the honor of a warrior. Wh What! I just kicked him. Second. It doesnt matter if you insult my party members, but you insulted me. ? The savage warriors pupils shook. He realized what the protagonist was saying a beat too late. What the heck are you talking about! Isnt it usually the other way around? Your comrades come first! No. I dont let those who insult me go. Bam! The protagonists leg lifted the savage warriors chin. Cough! In an instant, his head snapped back and blood gushed out of his nose. The protagonist, whose collarbone was released, punched the guy hard in the stomach. Bam! Guek! With a pig-squealing sound, the savage warrior fell to the ground, clutching his stomach. Thud! Third. You drank my alcohol. Finally, the barbarians head was planted firmly into the ground. However, Joo-Yeon was not finished yet. Fourth. He was just unlucky. What?! I said three Ugh! As the barbarian finally lost consciousness, Dae-Do approached Joo-Yeon. Didnt you go a bit too far? This is not enough. My neck is expensive, you see. If he grabs me twice, even my internal organs will be damaged. Anyway, what do you mean by saying its okay to insult the group? You dont need to know. This bastard. Are you saying that because Im a thief? Do you think its okay to insult me as a thief? Dae-Do flared up and started fuming. However, Joo-Yeon ignored him. Karahan clicked his tongue and lifted the barbarian with one hand. If you had just left him to me, I would have dealt with him according to our clans rules. Then you would have had to leave your post. Its not necessary But then, someone opened the door of the inn and came in. Krak! Did you secure the inn? Whats taking you so long to secure one room? Why are you still lazing around Huh? The group of men and women who entered the inn stopped talking. They spotted Krak, the fallen barbarian. Their eyes blazed with fury in an instant. Did you lay a hand on our comrade?! We wont let this go! The man who stepped forward first was wearing a circlet. What was surprising was the warriors emblem drawn on his neck. The customers in the tavern who saw the emblem exclaimed in surprise. He Hes a warrior! A real warrior has appeared! That punk was a warriors comrade? This is going to get messy A warrior is one who has been chosen by a god. If he were to be disrespected, the temple might investigate. So, everyone was scared and tried to avoid him. However, Joo-Yeon was different. Fake. The mark on his neck was similar in shape. But crucially, his lacked divine power. What do you think, old man? Groan. Dae-Do gnashed his teeth instead of answering. Joo-Yeon nodded in understanding. I didnt need to ask. He hated fake heroes as much as the Knight King. He even hated Jooyeon, thinking he was a fake. Huh, that stigma was just made to shine with magic. I was taken aback because I heard he was a hero, but I missed my chance to cut him down. . From the looks of it, Daedo still seemed to suspect Jooyeon and the Demon tribe were in cahoots. Of course. Jooyeon didnt have the stigma, the mark of a hero, right now. It was hard to trust him. But Daedo skillfully raised his sword. Can I take care of this? Dont push yourself. You need that arm to open the subspace. Even after seeing that? That? Daedo pointed at one of the fake heros party members. It was a woman with the profession of a thief. Shes helping them even though she knows theyre fake. Shes getting paid for it. Aha. Jooyeon looked at them closely and curled his lips up as if he realized something. Berserker. Thief. Magician. Hero. It was a natural combination. But something was strange. Why isnt there a priest? They were the most essential member. But that wasnt important. Since he knew that his opponent was fake, it was better to take care of them. It wasnt just because they tarnished Ryuhans honor. The more fake heroes there are, the smaller my position becomes. The best thing to do would be to contact the Edmer dukedom and have them send troops to take care of them. But that would take too much time. Jooyeon snapped his fingers. The last one to finish them off pays for all the drinks tonight. !? Jooyeon started to move towards the people charging at him. * * * KWAANG! The inns door was smashed to pieces and people came flying out. They were the fake hero party who had been shouting about avenging their comrade just a moment ago. Ugh! Following them, a man walked out of the broken inn door. It was Jooyeon. He was the man who had been toying with them until now. They charged at him with their weapons, but he just blew them away. The fake hero shouted at the magician. Reina! Dont just stand there, do something! Im Im trying! At the fake heros words, the mage hurriedly cast a spell. [Novice spell C Fireball] A sphere of fire as large as a human head appeared in her hand. At that sight, the fake hero exclaimed excitedly, From Noble mtl dot com Kill him! KWAANG! The fireball struck the main character directly. In an instant, acrid smoke filled the air. The fireball may have been a novice spell, but it was a powerful fire spell. Until now, it had been the greatest contributor to defeating monsters. Did we get him! No one who has ever been hit by that has survived. He must have been defeated. However. Kyaaak! Reina! The body of Reina, who had cast the spell, was charred black. She looked like she had been hit by a fire spell. The fake hero urgently raised his sword and shouted, Who is it! Who is targeting us! He looked around, but there was no one there. What what is this. Then who did Reina get hit by It was me. !? The fake hero turned around. Before his eyes stood the main character. He had been hit directly by the fireball, yet he was not even covered in dust. What what! How are you alive! Do you think I would die from a novice spell. The reason he had used Reflect was simply because he did not want his clothes to get burned. Without hesitation, the main character swung his sword at the fake hero. SEUK! The fake hero collapsed, bleeding. The main character looked up at the inn. Is the thief the only one left? There was someone fighting on top of the inn. It was the big sword user and the thief. In fact, it was a stretch to call it a fight. One side was being completely overwhelmed. aaah! Please spare me! Daedo looked at the thief with pity. Youve committed three wrongs. The first is that youve tarnished the honor of the Thieves Guild by associating with a fake hero. The thief collapsed, dozens of throwing knives embedded in his body. So I was wrong The second is that youve tarnished the honor of Hero Ryu Jin. Th the third? You followed such an idiot. If a thief cant be quick on his feet, he should at least be quick-witted! Daedo severed the thiefs wrists with throwing knives. It was the worst possible punishment for a thief. It was as good as ending his career as a thief. Hero Ryu Jins name was on Daedos lips, his eyes murderous, but it was only for a moment. Daedo laughed as he landed on the ground. I guess that handsome barbarian chieftains son is paying for all the guards tonight! Then Ill have another drink! Daedo sneered at Karahan, who hadnt caught a single one. Of course, Karahan wasnt able to use his powers because of Daedos interference, but Daedo just chuckled, saying, That barbarian chieftains son is nothing special. Karahans face turned ugly. Jooin looked at them, bewildered, as if wondering who the main character was. Why are you copying what I say? Did it look cool? Cool enough to do it even if it meant getting in Karahans way? Ahem, ahem! I just did it. Daedo coughed awkwardly, as if he were embarrassed. Ive contacted the Edmer Estate. The knights will be here soon to take these guys away. It was to set an example. To execute the fake hero in front of everyone so that he would never appear again. It wasnt a bad choice. So dont worry No. The most important thing is still left. What? The most important thing? Instead of answering, Jooin showed him something. It was the fake heros circlet that he had just retrieved. This item creates the herosy and makes it shine. There must be someone behind this. I wonder Well, I already asked the fake hero, but he said it was on the magicians side. Oh? Jooin poked the magician who was still unconscious because of . Hey. I know youre not dead yet. Wake up. But then it happened. While Jooin was looking at the magician, the fake hero, who had been pretending to be dead, jumped to his feet. Ugh! Do you think Ill be caught like this! That bastard! He began to run away in rags, with neither the crest of a warrior nor a circlet. Dado clicked his fingers as if he couldnt believe it. He really is a worthless fellow. Shall I go catch him? No. I was planning to test something out, so this is perfect. Jooyoung was about to use Reflection. But at that moment. Swish! ! The head of the fake warrior who was running away was split in two. It was a horrifyingly clean sword strike. Even Dado was put on high alert by its dangerousness. Who is it! Clack, clack. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Someone was walking towards them from the other side. They were too far away to see their face properly. Dado exclaimed in shock. You launched a sword attack from that distance? He was skilled enough to easily handle even a decent knight. He needed to be careful. But Dados body froze in place. He couldnt help it. Warrior? The man who appeared from the darkness had the crest of a warrior around his neck. It wasnt a fake one created with magic like earlier, but the genuine crest of a warrior imbued with divine power. Chunkoongyong on Jooyoungs shoulder flinched. Dado was confused. Ryujin Is it really Ryujin! The newly appeared warrior looked exactly like Ryujin, the warrior of the previous generation who had died. In this ridiculous situation, Jooyoung laughed as if he had been waiting for this while also being wary. This time Its the real one. He had been wondering when they would meet. He had finally met the warrior. Chapter 90 My Reflector Is Invincible 9090. Who is the Warrior? A warrior is a unique class. Like the unique skill Reflection, only one exists in the world. Of course, for Jooyoung, there were two warriors. Ryujin and Leo. In the game, two warriors would take turns appearing. When one died, the other would come out on the next turn. Thats how the story of the game progressed. Thats why I was sure of it. Since it was Ryu Jin last time, it must be Leo this time. Ryu Jin and Leo were warriors of completely different types. If Ryu Jin was the calm and composed moon, Leo was a hot-blooded warrior who represented the sun. He was so passionate that he burned fiercely with heat. But right at that moment. The name that came out of Daedos mouth was not Leos. Ryu Jin Are you really Ryu Jin? Even Daedos pupils were shaking violently. Silver hair and golden eyes. Eyes as cold as moonlight. A long blue coat. It was an appearance that could be called the symbol of the warrior Ryu Jin. Jooin couldnt believe his own eyes either. Warrior Ryu Jin was really standing before his eyes. But Im sure I buried him in Edmers dukedom after he turned into a skeleton? Just then, the warrior who resembled Ryu Jin opened his mouth. I am not Ryu Jin. !? Daedo exclaimed in surprise at the cold reply. Then who are you? My name is Leo. A warrior. !? Daedo couldnt believe it at all. He looked and spoke exactly like Ryu Jin, but he wasnt him. However, Leos voice was cold. Whether you believe it or not is irrelevant. I am Leo. The one chosen as a warrior. Do warriors even have similar faces? Or could you be Ryu Jins son? Thats how much he resembled the Ryu Jin in Daedos memory. However, Jooin shook his head. Warriors are not connected by bloodline. It was something that had been a big controversy among players in the past. As a result of numerous playthroughs, it was confirmed that Ryu Jin and Leo were not related by blood. None of the warriors were connected by family ties. But to resemble him that much. Its strange. Even Jooin was confused. It was then that Warrior Leo spoke first. I dont know who Ryu Jin is, but have you said all you need to say? Clang! Leo raised his sword without hesitation. A clear battle stance. Daeho couldnt bring himself to raise his hidden weapon and froze. It was because Leo spoke with the same face and voice as Ryu Jin, his former comrade. Jooin, on the other hand, tilted his head. He looks and acts like Ryu Jin, but his name is Leo? What in the world was going on? Jooin had watched over countless warriors until now. Ryu Jin and Leo were completely different in both appearance and ability. He wasnt cold-blooded enough to cut someones neck like that. He had to check just in case. Jooin ignored Leos blade pointed at him and pointed to the fallen fake warrior. Why did you kill that man? I was going to take him in as a prisoner of the Edmer Duchy. Anyone who impersonates a warrior must die. What what!? Jooin and Daehos mouths fell open. It was a statement that was unbelievable coming from a warrior. Most of them were guys who respected life so much that you could call them tree-huggers. But Leos voice was firm. The Demon King will appear soon. Fake warriors will only hinder the unity of the continent and cause chaos. Wow. Thats refreshing. Jooin had had the same thought many times. But until now, the warriors had never said such a thing. -How can you say such things to people! -If we work hard, theyre sure to understand our intentions. -They are also people we must protect. Even if they were turncoats, traitors who had betrayed humanity. They would unconditionally spare the villains they had defeated. There were even guys who refused to kill, saying that even among the demons there were those who could be reformed. But then, later on, those guys would come back even stronger and block their path. That was pretty much the identity of a warrior. I used to think it was just an excuse to extend playtime. Thats why Jooin had tried to eliminate the warriors this time. They were just getting in the way of clearing the achievements. But if they had such a personality, was there a need to eliminate them? Maybe I should make him my ally instead. After all, the specs of a warrior were top-tier even among heroes. Maybe it would be better to change the plan he had in place. From Noble mtl dot com Yeah, he might actually be useful. But at that moment. Leo pointed his sword at Jooyeon. You too. Youve been impersonating the hero all this time. Gasp! In an instant, an enormous murderous aura could be felt. And the figure of Leo, who seemed like he would kill Jooyeon at any moment, disappeared. Daedo shouted anxiously at the sight. Watch out! Wielder! Ryu Jin, who had disappeared a moment ago, was floating in the air. He had leapt high into the sky and swung his sword at Jooyeon. Swish! It was the pure white longsword that had cut down the neck of the fake hero just moments ago. The longsword, which seemed to have absorbed the moonlight, was aiming for Jooyeon with an eerie chill. [Intuition has been activated.] All of Jooyeons senses screamed danger. To dodge right away. However, he did not meet the longsword flying towards him head-on. He may have Leos name, but that guy is Ryu Jin. Ryu Jin was the hero of the moon. That was why most of his techniques also had the power of the moon. In that case, the one he was using now would be the same as before. Jooyeon swung his sword down. Clang! Sparks flew as the swords clashed below. Ryu Jin, who had soared high into the sky, disappeared like a mirage. The place where he revealed himself was in the darkness. Ryu Jins eyes, as if hidden in the shadows, widened in vigilance. How did you know? Well, how do you think I knew? In truth, Jooyeon knew most of Ryu Jins techniques. Especially that one just now, it was a basic technique he had always used as his first attack. [Moon Shadow] Also known as the technique called Shadow Reflected in the Moon. The moon reflects light. Thats why it can show false illusions. It was a technique that lured attacks with illusions that deceived the opponent, while the main body delivered a surefire blow from the opposite side. That was the essence of this technique. Its a technique that you cant help but get hit by the first time. That was why Jooyeon also always assigned Moon Shadow as his first attack. Still, he hadnt blocked it perfectly. His reaction had been slightly delayed. Leos dark sword was now at Jooins neck. Clang, clang, clang. The two swords fought fiercely in the air. Jooin was pushing Leos sword back, albeit slightly. I have a slight advantage in strength. It was thanks to inheriting the Sword Kings legacy. Of course, he couldnt be completely at ease. The difference was so subtle, it was almost negligible. Jooin pushed Leo back with all his might. Clang! Leos body was pushed back violently. Long skid marks were left on the floor. He opened his mouth in surprise. You can see through my technique and laugh at me? Just who are you? Leos eyes glinted with killing intent, as if asking that question. It was a killing intent so powerful that it could be considered playful until now. Jooin was secretly impressed. Is this almost at the Sword King level? Honestly, it was an absurd ability. The hero at this point in time should be in the early stages of developing his strength. But how could he have this much power? Its like Ryu Jin and Leo combined. Ordinary players usually distinguished between Ryu Jin and Leo as follows: Leo of Strength. Ryu Jin of Technique. Leos physical abilities were far superior, while Ryu Jins skill in handling techniques was overwhelmingly better. Depending on their preferences, players often had a hard time choosing their hero. Jooin had always been a Ryu Jin man. No matter how strong you are, if you lack technique, youre nothing more than a strong ox. But what if Ryu Jin had Leos physique? His technique would be perfect, and he would be powerful. Furthermore, he had gained a killing intent and decisiveness that he never had before. Youre a dangerous man. Ill eliminate you for real, starting now. [Crisis Detection has been activated.] His senses screamed that he was in grave danger. If he didnt use Reflection, he could be in real trouble. The clear weather was also a problem. Ryu Jin is a hero chosen by the Moon Goddess. He can exert even greater power under the moonlight. There was a crescent moon out tonight. It wasnt as good as a full moon, but it was still an environment where Ryu Jins power could be maximized. Indeed, even now, the moonlight was increasing his power. [Moonlight] Leos head took in the moonlight and began to shine brightly. As if it would cut everything, the cool moonlight spread out in all directions. Those with weak mental strength collapsed on the spot. Thud! Only Jooyeon and his party were able to withstand the power. Jooyeon quickly used . When Jooyeon didnt move, Leo narrowed his brow as if surprised. However, it was not yet time for Jooyeon to rest assured. Moonlights sleep-inducing effect is only a symptom of a certain skill. The Moonlight that gathered power creates a huge tragedy that destroys everything. At that moment, the Great Mage glared at Leo. Stop it, Ryujin! No, Leo. If youre a real hero, this guy isnt the fake you think he is. What are you talking about? How could someone who isnt a hero in the world defeat the Demon Kings heart and bring Ryujins remains? Thud. Leos sword, which seemed like it would cut Jooyeon at any moment, stopped. Jooyeon looked at the Great Mage in surprise. Oh. I didnt know that guy would take my side? However, Leo aimed his sword again. Anyone with enough power can defeat the Demon Kings heart. Power that strong is impossible unless youre on par with the Saintess. Is there any other strong person in this world besides the hero who has as much power as the Saintess? sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If its the Pope, its enough Huh! The Great Mage snorted. Jooyeon nodded as if he had done well at that reaction. Yes, yes, former colleague. Youre doing very well. Youre taking care of everything while pretending not to. Yes, with that momentum, hit that guy If thats the Pope, then Im God, you bastard! What the hell? Theres no way a Pope can do a fake heros job! God will never forgive you! That doesnt prove that hes a hero. Its not proof that hes not! You son of a b*tch! Jooyeon burst out laughing at the sight. It was because he was reminded of the old days. Those two always fought. C Ryujin! We have to kill that guy! Its dangerous to leave him alive! C Even so, we must trust people. Anyone can change. Is there a logical reason for wanting to save someone? C Ugh! Its frustrating! Just leave him! I miss her, but at this rate, the whole night will pass by. If things went on like this, there was nothing I could do. It was nice to see Ryujin, but I had no choice but to make that bastard into a honey-tongued fool. Soon, Jooyeon stepped forward. I have something Im curious about. Unlike before, Leo was wary of Jooyeon as if he were a strong opponent. What is it? It seems like this old man has said a lot about the evidence of me being a warrior. Then, can you show me your evidence of being a warrior? ! Leos head turned slightly. You want me to show you proof of being a warrior? Yes. Im curious as to what gives you the right to go around killing people. Cant you see my emblem? Leo pointed to his neck. There, the warriors emblem was clearly imprinted. Jooyeon gave a sly smile. Oh, that? I have it too. He put on the circlet that the fake warrior had used earlier. Then, an emblem appeared on his neck. Leos eyes grew icy. You must have a death wish. Youre trying to deceive me with such a toy. Deceive? Well, how about this? Jooyeon raised his hand. Then, a slender sword appeared in the air. He grabbed the sword and stabbed it into the ground. Thud! Does this look like a deception? Thats By any chance. The holy sword? Yes. Its the symbol of a warrior, and the proof that I am a warrior. Jooyeon looked at Leo, who was bewildered, and his eyes sparkled. Only a warrior can wield the holy sword. So, what about you? What kind of sword do you have? . Leos hand slowly lowered. In his hand was a longsword commonly seen around. It was not a proper holy sword. So. Whos the warrior now? The corners of Jooyeons mouth curled up. Chapter 91 My Reflector Is Invincible 9191. Ill Be Waiting The holy sword is proof of a hero that no one can deny. Leo does not have a holy sword. Joo-yeon brought that point up. It seems you dont even have the replica that the temple has. How can you be called a hero? There was only one way for a hero to obtain a holy sword. Defeat the Demon Kings heart and grant Ryujin peace. If that was impossible, the only option left was the replica holy sword in the temple. But you have to clear the quests of the 8 temples and ultimately receive the Saintesss approval. But that was quite difficult. The people at the temple were arrogant. They wouldnt easily hand over a fake holy sword. They only gave it to you after making you do all sorts of trivial quests. Of course, even with specs, the replica couldnt beat the real thing. So Joo-yeon, who had the real one, could confidently say, This is undeniable proof. Then the holy sword roared, telling him not to lie. But even with Joo-yeon acting like that, there was nothing he could do. That was because he, too, was qualified to be a hero as a player. There was no way to escape his hand, which couldnt be intimidated. Joo-yeon looked at Leo and laughed. A hero with a holy sword and you without one. Whos the real hero? Thats. The moment Leos mouth slowly opened. Suddenly, someone intervened. Stop! It was a middle-aged priest. Behind him were dozens of paladins. What are you doing, killing a hero! At those words, Joo-yeons eyes lit up with interest. By the way. I heard that the priest position was empty in the fake hero party. Was he there? From Noble mtl dot com It seemed he had stepped out for a moment. And Dae-dos eyes turned fierce at the appearance of the priests. Are those bastards the ones who brought out the fake hero? Joo-yeon stopped him with a laugh in response to his reaction that he wouldnt let them go. Wait. Its good to be on good terms with the temple guys. The temple is one of the central forces that you must pass through in the north. They were annoying to heroes, but there was no need to turn them into enemies from the start. Its good to keep those rich guys in your pocket and make them your customers. Anyway, the old man was annoyed that the Thieves Guild was being held in check by the priests, right? Dae-do, who had been troubled by Joo-yeons whispers, nodded. Well, if the protagonist is smart enough, he could roast them alive To think youd mistake a fake hero for the real thing. Are the priests blind? Damn bastards. ?! No, didnt you say your goal was to get along with each other?! Daeho opened his mouth in bewilderment, but Jooyeon burst out laughing. There are eight temple forces. I dont know which temple he belongs to, but depending on how I use him, I can attract other temple forces. Its a tactic called using barbarians to control barbarians. For now, Ill let those incompetent fellows become sacrifices and make the popes fight among themselves. But then, the priest said something unexpected. How dare you do something unforgivable to a hero chosen by the Temple of the Sun! Hmm? Jooyeon tilted his head at the unexpected words. I was going to say that his eyes must be crooked because he couldnt tell a fake from the real thing, but what? A hero chosen by the temple? Yes! Do you know who that is? He is the only son of Cardinal Galatheron of the Temple of the Sun! The priest pointed to the fallen fake hero. At that moment, Jooyeon remembered something. Come to think of it, there was an event like that sometimes. It was an event where a special fake hero appeared. The temple gives the fake hero they will use a fake holy sword. And the story was that he would fight against the Demon King. Of course, most of them die before they can face the Demon King. They were somewhat useful in the sense that they harmed the demons. Because they were selected by the temple, they were assigned plenty of support and paladins as guardians. And then the content was to reveal the identity of the fake hero and subdue him. The content was easy, and the rewards were good, so many people participated. Of course, Jooyeon ignored it. In the game, there was a bug, so people complained that they didnt give out the rewards. But what if that wasnt a bug? What if it was real here? Well, it wasnt me who dealt with it, but Leo. Jooyeon glanced at Leo. As expected, as the paladins rushed to the fallen fake hero, the problem began to grow. Th The hero! Leon-nims neck has been cut! Who is it! Who dared to kill our Leon-nim! Look at that, even their names are similar. At the paladins flustered voices, the priest glared at Jooyeon in excitement. Did you do this?! The one who doubted Joo-yeon, who was holding the sword, was Joo-yeon turned her eyes slightly. Hmm, I want the compensation, but I dont want to build up a grudge. Then I should just shift all the blame. Joo-yeons finger pointed somewhere. Wasnt it me? It was him? It was Leo. Leo, who was pointed at, made a face of bewilderment. However, Joo-yeon spoke confidently. Thats right. You did it. You swung the sword. Okay? Leo remained silent, bewildered. That was because her words werent particularly wrong. However, he couldnt deny it either. Heroes basically cant lie. It wasnt a matter of conscience. It was just that they hated lies because they were fools who couldnt be righteous. Especially in a case like this where the responsibility was clear, they couldnt lie even more. And to Leos inability to deny it, the priest shouted in anger. This bastard! How dare you to Sir Leon! What are you guys doing! Arrest the criminal right now! At the priests cry, the paladins moved. Perhaps the fake hero was a famous guy in the temple, the paladins eyes gleamed with murderous intent. Hes the one who killed Sir Hero! Get him! Leo didnt ignore the paladins who were running towards him. Rather, he confronted them with a cold look in his eyes and brandished his sword. Clang, clang, clang! In an instant, the swords of the paladins and Leo clashed. Of course, there were no immediate casualties. First of all, Leo was stronger than the paladins, but the paladins themselves were monsters who couldnt be knocked down. [Sun Paladins Job Skill] Suns Mercy It was a skill that healed them in real time. It ignored even leg wounds that would normally be impossible to stand up from. No matter how strong Leo was, it meant nothing if he couldnt kill them in one blow. Thats why theyre nicknamed cockroaches. It meant that they had a strong vitality like cockroaches. However, the reason why they were strong wasnt just because of their recovery ability. They had a special ability. Sir Wellman! Permission for the Sacred Laws! [Holy Law] A skill granted only to divine classes. If priests specialized in protection and recovery with spells like Complete Recovery, Purification, and Divine Barrier, then paladins specialized in offense and defense. The priest called Jalman responded immediately. I grant permission to use Holy Law! Yes, sir! Thud! The paladins slammed their weapons into the ground. A flaming sword of light was created in the air. [Unique Combined Skill of the Paladins of the Sun] Sword of the Sun The swords were planted around Leo. Then, resonating with each other, they began to restrain him like a transparent barrier. Thud! Thud! Despite Leos strength, the barrier only shook and did not break. It was because the barrier was being maintained by over ten paladins. Priest Jalmans eyes flashed at the sight. You dare to kill a hero! On behalf of the Temple of the Sun, I will never forgive you! Leos face hardened at the sight. Unlike the fake hero, he had no intention of laying a hand on these people. But if you defend the fake hero, then you are also my enemy. Leos eyes shone coldly. Even within the scorching barrier, moonlight began to descend upon his head. He must be gathering his strength to break the barrier in one go. However, Jooyeon knew. It will be difficult with that amount of power. No matter how strong a hero was, it was not easy to break the barrier of the Temple of the Sun. Both were classes that used divine power. If they were of opposing attributes, the damage would be halved. Leo did not have a holy sword, so he was bound to lack power. Without help, he would be captured. That was when Daeho stepped in. Are you not going to help? Would you like me to help? Not really. Daehos gaze was hazy. It was as if he saw Ryujins shadow in Leo. I dont want to lose him like that time. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Are you saying this knowing that they belong to the Temple of the Sun? Yes. [Temple of the Sun] One of the eight major temples, an international organization belonging to the right seat. If you mess with them, you could be treated as a heretic and it could become a public matter for the continent. It could be said that it was a really dangerous thing to do on the continent. However, Daeho didnt seem to have any change of heart. Theyre thieves anyway. Theres nothing to be afraid of if those pesky priests chase after us. Indeed. Its thieves everyday life to be chased. No! Thats only for those who committed sins! So youre saying youll commit a sin right now? Daehos face flushed red. However, there was no need to fight. I can use this to my advantage anyway. He was already thinking of what to do with Hero Leo. In order to meet the Saintess and ask for her help, the temples cooperation was necessary. Hero Leo and the Order of the Sun. Ill use them all. Before that, he had to stop that first. Leo, who had gathered enough strength, swung his sword towards the barrier. Get out of the way. Kwa-kwa-kwang! It was a tremendous shock. Even the Paladins who were casting the barrier shook from the shock. The priest shouted anxiously. We must not let it break! But sir priest! The bastards power is too strong. Shut up and hold on until the interrogator arrives! Jooyeon let out a hollow laugh at those cries. An interrogator, huh. The core of the temple, and the name of the strong. If that guy comes, things will get really messy. Jooyeon grabbed his shoulder tightly. Are you going to stop now? The priest glared at Jooyeon as if he was having a seizure. Are you in cahoots with that bastard too! How dare you, a sinner who killed the Hero-nim, lay a hand on me, a priest directly under the Cardinal! Heretic! Hereeetic! Itd be better for you to watch your words. What the Huk! Jooyeon pulled out his sword. It was in a direction where the heros emblem could be seen properly. Cant you tell even after seeing this? What are you doing right now? The priests pupils shook after seeing the sword. Th That sword Is it by any chance? Yes. Its the Holy Sword. The proof of the hero. !? The blood drained from his face. That cant be! The Pope clearly said that Sir Leon was the hero. Well, maybe they were trying to raise him as a hero in secret. What are you going to do? Now that youve been caught by us? Joo-yeon laughed at his flustered expression. Impersonating a hero must be a serious crime. ! Attacking a true hero would never be forgiven. After all, they were the heroes of the continent. Priest Zalman soon recognized Joo-yeons face. Yo Youre not. Joo-yeon? The hero who appeared at Duke Edmers? You recognize me now? Bu But that cant be. Priest Zalman took a step back in confusion. It was because of what the Cardinal had clearly told him. -The hero in the Duchy of Edmer is a fake. That was why he had believed Leon to be the hero and followed him. He had even led the Order of the Holy Knights himself. The Holy Knights were just as confused. Priest Zalman, whats going on here? It was the fear of having attacked the real hero. Moreover, the temple was an existence that thoroughly protected the hero. The guilt of feeling like they had betrayed their own god weighed heavily on them. From Noble mtl dot com Priest Zalmans face couldnt help but turn pale. Is this man real? Then who is that man? His gaze turned towards Leo. Then, Priest Zalman gasped when he saw Leos neck. Until now, his eyes had been clouded with anger, but now he could see clearly. Thatyis! Joo-yeon, who couldnt miss his trembling gaze, smiled as if he had been waiting for this moment. Priest Zalman tried to flee in a hurry, but it was no use. Joo-yeon was already holding his shoulder firmly. Impersonating a hero is a serious crime. But you didnt impersonate him on purpose, did you? Priest Zalman nodded, understanding the meaning of Joo-yeons words. Yes, thats right. The Cardinal! Then, Joo-yeon smiled broadly. The great Cardinal couldnt have lied. So, what should we do now? That is Shall I tell you the answer? Nod!! Priest Jalmans head shook violently up and down. Joo-in didnt hesitate. Bring the Saintess before me. !? At that moment, Priest Jalman and the Paladins mouths fell open wide. The words that came out of Joo-ins mouth were that shocking. How dare you call the Saintesss name so casually! No matter how much of a warrior you are, you shouldnt say such things! The Saintess isnt someone just anyone can meet Take back those words this instant! Yes. Joo-in knew it very well too. Right now, the Saintess is in the deepest part of the temple. It wasnt easy to meet or call her. However, Joo-in had to meet the Saintess. Thats the only way to heal the barbarians and make the barbarian chieftain, Karasen, my ally. Kar-aun was strong, but he wasnt an existence that could compare to Karasen. So this was the only way. Only the Saintess can verify a true warrior. Right? We-well, thats true. Im going to the Duke of Edmers territory right now. Tell the Saintess. Tell her that Ill be waiting for her there. Anyway, the one who would be proven to be a warrior was Joo-in. Because he had the Sky Piercer. Chapter 92 My Reflector Is Invincible 9292. Heater Im very sorry about earlier. We didnt know you were a real warrior How can we apologize to you? The Paladins bowed their heads to Joo-in. Priest Jalman had gone to meet the Saintess, and in his place, the remaining Paladins came to apologize to Joo-in. It seemed that the incident earlier was weighing on their minds. However, the direction the Paladins were bowing in was strange. Hey. Thats not the right way. Ah, Im sorry. Lord Joo-in. No matter how I look at it, this person seems more real. Did you say your name was Leo? This silver hair is exactly the same as the person the Saintess told us about The Paladins glanced at each other, looking embarrassed. Dae-ho snickered as if their expressions were funny. Anyone can tell that hes the warrior. Why? Because hes handsome. Look at this kid? Of course, Leo looked like a hero. Anyone can see that he is handsome and has the unique atmosphere of a hero For the time being, youre acting like a villain boss. This kid? Even so, Im the one holding the holy sword. These guys were discriminating against people based on their appearance. However, the protagonists companions thought differently. Im on your side. I think Lord Joo-hyeon is a hero, Your Majesty. I agree, Lord Joo-hyeon. Yeah. Youre better than that pale, lanky guy. Karahan, Haken, Olson, and Daedo were there, too. Of course, among the new characters, there were some who believed in Joo-hyeon. Unlike the priests, she was a woman. Mister, I still think youre a hero. Who are you calling mister? She was the little girl that Priest Jarman had left behind. To be exact, she was a child who had persuaded Priest Jarman and stayed on her own. Were you planning to join the fake heros party? Priest Jarman told me to. She was a junior priest. However, Joo-hyeon could tell right away. This is the next saintess. You can tell just by looking at her face. Those around her or herself were not aware of it at all, but she was a person who would awaken as a saintess with overwhelming power. It was also the main quest of the Sun Temple. Even the popes did not know her true identity, but they knew why Jarman had tried to attach her to the fake heros party. Because this guy can understand and handle the language of beasts. Depending on her growth, it was also possible for her to use the divine beast. So Jarmans purpose was obvious. Were you planning to give the fake hero a divine beast instead of the holy sword? Of course, no matter how much of a saintess she is, it is difficult to awaken the divine beast. So, he might have tried to attach a divine beast that was similar to the divine beast. Because the symbols of the hero were the holy sword and the divine beast. If the divine beast followed her around, it would have seemed plausible. In fact, it was almost certain from the information he had heard from Daedo through the Knight King. C It seems that the temple is looking for a divine beast. They said that even if it looks a little similar, they dont care if its a divine beast or a demon beast. It seems that they have judged that it is virtually impossible for a human to obtain a divine beast. But I have that impossible divine beast. It is currently in a state of darkness, so no one here knows that it is here. Thats not all. I didnt have to worry about other guys taking it away. Animals have an instinct to imprint the first person they see when theyre born as their parent. The same goes for the Heavenly Dragon. Since I was the first one it saw, its supposed to follow me like a parent. They never go against their parents will. Thats why the Demon Tribe worked so hard to get their hands on a Heavenly Dragon. Once they imprint on someone, they can ignore their instinct to follow the Hero. In short, the Temple is doing something they shouldnt be doing. But what Joo-in found strange was something else. Why me, not Leo? Joo-in looked at the young priestess. She had stayed here after arguing with Priest Zalman. Priest Zalman had scolded her in shock. -What do you mean youre staying here! Surely you dont think thats the real Hero? -Thats what I think. -You fool! With Lord Leon gone, the Cardinal wont leave you alone! -Shouldnt you be the one thinking more clearly, Priest Zalman? -What? You insolent! Fine. Do whatever you want, even if it kills you! Actually, Joo-in thought she had stayed because of Leo. But wasnt she actually sticking close to Joo-in? She glanced at Leo, but she seemed to believe in Joo-in more. Thats what was strange. Arent priestesses supposed to be drawn to the Hero? Technically, Leo was still the Hero. But that wasnt important right now. Its about time I showed up. That was because the guy I thought would show up before I got to the Duchy hadnt appeared. But then it happened. Screech-. Suddenly, the Heavenly Dragon rubbed its face against Joo-in and wailed. Its eyes were bloodshot. The Great Mage was so surprised that he jumped off the carriage. Enemy! Joo-ins eyes also flashed. Yup. I knew youd show up, you bastard. Soon, a man appeared in front of the carriage. Black robe. Black mask with a red pattern. I couldnt see his face properly. Olsen shouted angrily at the sight of him. Who are you! How dare you block our path when you see the crest of the carriage? The carriage bore the crests of the Edmer family and the Hero. If you werent a demon, you wouldnt even dare to block us! How can you commit such an unholy act in the North! Then, the man who had been hiding his face spoke. My name is Shaska. An interrogator from the Temple of the Sun. !? Everyones faces, except Joo-Yeons, hardened. They knew the danger that the three letters interrogator held. An entity that punishes on behalf of the temple. Superhumans of the Eight Temples. Even if their pure divine power was inferior to that of the cardinals, they were combat specialists whose combat abilities were comparable to even the pope. Even a knight like Olson couldnt help but tremble at his voice. Why is an interrogator Blocking the carriage? Cant you tell when you look? Joo-Yeon chuckled lightly. As expected. A cold voice flowed from the mouth of interrogator Shaska. Because you killed Lord Leon. Lord Leon? Surely the fake hero? Did you come here to avenge his death? Thats right. As soon as he finished speaking, murderous intent gushed out. It was a dangerous murderous intent that one wouldnt believe came from a figure of the temple. However, Joo-Yeons face remained calm. He had heard the news of the interrogator from the priests mouth beforehand. Of course, I expected a hunting dog to come out. It was a matter related to the son of a cardinal, who could be called the head of the Eight Temples. It was a ploy to shut the mouths of witnesses. There were often such cases in the game, so he knew it very well. I needed the item the interrogator has anyway. This works out well. At that moment, the interrogator lifted an object in his arms. A round medallion with the crest of the Temple of the Sun. Soon, light poured out of the medallion and pointed at Leo. Youre the one. That was what Joo-Yeon needed. [Mark of the Sun] It was an item with an effect similar to the Mark of Death that his former comrade, Death, used to cast. The Mark of Death chases its target until they die. However, if you cast the Mark of the Sun on someone, you can identify the location of the culprit who harmed them. You cant escape anywhere under the sun. However, Joo-Yeon also knew another way to use it. If you use it on your opponent, you can track the target as long as the sun is up. It can also be used for . The disadvantage of Reflection is that you cant attack if your opponent loses their will to fight and runs away. But with this, no matter where the demon runs, I can definitely catch it. Finding the interrogator was a problem, but I could say that I had less to do because he came to me on his own. Hes definitely strong. Leo cant handle him right now. He was the kind of strong guy who could handle most demons by himself. Of course, Joo-eun could handle him. I have Reflection. Whether he knew that or not, Leo took a step forward as if he felt a little sorry. It seemed like he was concerned about getting into trouble. Dont interfere. This is my problem. Of course, human! Its not like I did anything wrong. Can I help you fight? Joo-eun only had to get the item. But Leo shook his head. He couldnt understand Joo-euns way of thinking at all. Then he took out his sword. So did the interrogator. From Noble mtl dot com Instead, Joo-eun said. By the way, do you know that he has the heros seal? Just in case. No matter how much of an interrogator he is, he cant harm the hero. That would be the same as negating the very existence of the Eight Great Temples. Then the interrogator chuckled. Im not here as an interrogator right now. Im here to avenge my master. With those words, the interrogator attacked Leo. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Joo-eun was very satisfied. Yes, thats what you should do. At that moment, Leo and the interrogators swords clashed. Clang! At that moment, Joo-eun secretly used Reflection while pinching his hand. [Please select a target] [Hero Leo, Interrogator Shaska, Seed Haken] At the same time, an invisible force tormented the interrogator. Crackle! Pain rose from various parts of the interrogators body. Joo-eun secretly stabbed himself with a knife and stabbed his eyes. Unaware of this, the interrogator gritted his teeth. This vicious bastard. Youre attacking me so despicably! What the Do you think I wouldnt know an invisible attack? It was actually fun to watch Leos expression of injustice. Dae-do glanced at Joo-eun, who was watching with his arms crossed. I dont know, did you do it? How could I? Youare you enjoying this situation? Arent you? How could I- Joo-Yeon glanced at the interrogator and Leo. In fact, there was no other reason he had made the two confront each other. Ive roughly confirmed Leos abilities. Hes faster than I thought, but its within my expectations. But thats why its more regrettable. Joo-Yeon, an experienced veteran, could tell. This guy is not an ordinary guy. He was still growing, but he had overwhelming specs among the guys of the Valentino family. It made sense because he was a combination of Ryu-Jin and Leo, who were considerable even alone. Maybe he could become stronger than himself in the end. Of course, that was excluding Ban-Ya. Anyway, there are more than one or two strange things, like the fact that he has Ryu-Jins face, who is already dead. One thing for sure was that he could achieve something if he used this guy properly. It would be good to make him an ally before he becomes stronger than me. Soon, Leo bounced off. Leos mouth was roughened by the attack of an opponent who was stronger than he thought. You call yourself an interrogator. Did you just flap your lips like that? Oh! Good! You were a guy who could do it if you tried. Ryu-Jin was too kind, and there were more than one or two times when he almost got angry. Thats why Joo-Yeon deliberately added fuel to the fire. Thats how those guys are. They talk big, but they dont have the skills. The interrogator twitched his eyebrows at Joo-Yeons words. It was a look that was properly stimulated. Indeed. Beheading him like this would not be an apology to the master. The interrogator raised his hand. Then, a tremendous amount of divine power soared into the sky. Kwaaang! The paladins and the candidate for the saintess recognized its identity. Thatthats our temples highest sacred law? Its Eternal Flame! Run away! [Eternal Flame] It was the highest sacred law of the Temple of the Sun, a technique to create another sun. Its not as hot as the real sun. However, it was a sacred law with such powerful firepower that it could be considered comparable to it. It was a large-scale technique that the Temple of the Sun was proud of. It was a force befitting the intention to kill all witnesses. In fact, even Leo was resisting the aura of the sun with the aura of the moon. The sun and the moon were incompatible. So I can endure it. And Jooyeon knew. Many warriors die like this. But Jooyeon smiled. Yeah, this much is worth it for the attack to work. He stepped out as if he had been waiting for this much. Who turned on the heater when its already so hot! Jooyeon jumped up. And a giant sun struck his body. [Reflection activated] He could not identify the enemy behind the giant sun, but it did not matter. His Reflection could reflect the attack right back at the opponent. Kuaaak! Chapter 93 My Reflector Is Invincible 9393. Come Here The Sanctuary of the Edmer family. There was a new building built there. [Here lies the great hero who protected the continent even after death] It was the entrance to the tomb leading to the hero Ryu Jin. Of course, not just anyone could approach it. 100 knights guarded the entrance to the tomb. But right now. Thud, thud. Two people passed the knights and arrived at the entrance to the tomb. They were a graceful young woman and a middle-aged man. Is this the place? Yeah. Shall we go in? They were the previous Saintess and the Knight King. But at the Knight Kings words, the heros companion and the previous Saintess shook her head. There was no time to mourn Ryu Jin in peace. I heard his name is Jooyeon. Its about time the man who led me here arrives. The Knight King looked at her in surprise. After the heros death, she had been in seclusion, so why had she suddenly come out of seclusion to find the Knight King? In a word, something serious enough to make her come out of seclusion must have happened. Something like the very existence of the temple being in danger. And to think that it was because of Jooyeon, the Knight King could not help but be nervous. What in the world happened? I heard that he cut off the head of the son of the Sun Temples Cardinal, who had been pretending to be a fake hero. !? What? Whose head did he cut off? Even the Knight King was shocked by the news. Even if he were a fake hero, he had killed the son of a Cardinal. This was not a common occurrence. It could lead to a war with the Temple. But he couldnt understand. How could the son of a Cardinal be a fake hero? The demons and apostates are showing themselves more and more often. The opinion of the Eight Great Temples is that we must somehow respond to them. Huh So they plan to counter the Demon King with a fake hero. Its not unprecedented. Even so, a fake hero The previous Saintess, Esmeralda, sighed. I think he secretly joined hands with the Demon Tower. It seems they even created an artifact that bears the Heros Crest. Could it be that he was also involved with the sorcerers? The Knight King was surprised. One of the untraceable companions was a Grand Sorcerer. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In a sense, it was a perfect opportunity to track them down, but this matter took precedence. They say that he couldnt obtain the qualifications of a Heros master, but its actually rather suspicious. A fake hero would only hinder the real hero. And yet, the Sun Temple had created a fake. It seems that while I was in seclusion, the Cardinals and my disciple were up to something. Your disciple? Surely not? The girl who succeeded me as Saintess. The Knight Kings expression hardened. Could it be that they had created the fake hero? And this person named Jooyeon ordered her to bring the Saintess before him. The Knight King coughed uncharacteristically. Oh no. He ordered her to bring the Saintess before him? The Saintess was the spiritual pillar of the Temple. It was like asking them to bring their leader! He could imagine how the Temple would react. If not for the Demon Kings curse, he would have gone himself. However, after hearing the story, the Knight King asked curiously. But another hero? Wasnt Jooyeon the only one? They say there was another hero named Leo. They say that he was the one who actually killed the Cardinals son. Two heroes, they say. But if one of them was real, the other must be fake. Wouldnt they have fought each other? Moreover, if he was strong enough to kill the Cardinals son, his opponent must have been quite skilled. Esmeralda looked at the Knight King with surprise at his expression. He was anxious and worried about others in such a way. Dont worry. This Jooyeon subdued the other hero and requested a Rite of Authenticity. The Knight Kings eyes widened, an unusual sight. Not only had he subdued the Hero, but he had also requested a marriage ritual. I knew there was something special when he shattered the Demon Kings heart, but I never would have guessed he would be this audacious. This Leo, he must be an imposter, right? Well, he did have the Heros crest around his neck, so Im not sure. The Knight King rubbed the back of his neck. Well, that didnt matter. Even if the main character was a fake, he was still a benefactor to the Edmer House. Edmer intended to protect him to the end. Actually, he could even make him his successor and train him as a knight, so this might turn out well. Yes, if he were to be selfish, he would rather the main character not be the Hero. The problem is that the Temple of the Sun might get involved in this. Surely they wouldnt dare brandish their swords in my territory? They might not be that impatient. This is their first outing in a long time, so they must have a headache already. This kind of headache isnt our problem. In the past, the Heros partys decisions were always made by one man. Surprisingly, it wasnt the Hero, Ryuujin. [Zig] The unknown ninth member of the Heros party, and the first member. Until now, he had never shown his face to anyone but the Hero, but he was the one who made all the decisions. Even though the other members objected, they never refused his decisions. Zig was a man who hid in the Heros shadow, helping them from the sidelines. He was like a commander, showing them the path forward. He was always there, behind every victory. Even their victory over the Demon King was thanks to his idea. If it werent for Zig and the Hero, they wouldnt have even been able to face the Demon King. Of course, no one knows where he is now. Just as he had only ever communicated with the Hero, he disappeared after Ryuujins death. He was the shadow leader they could only long for in their hearts. How do you think Zig would have handled this? Well, he probably would have started by smashing the Cardinal to pieces. Thats true. He wasnt the type to leave any regrets behind him. Moreover, the Heros party in the past was known as the strongest on the continent. They would have definitely taken care of things. But the main character is different. The main character isnt as reckless as that guy. Of course, there couldnt be another reckless person like that. The Saintess nodded and asked, In that sense, was it the right decision to call this Mr. Main Character here? The previous Saintess had come to the Knight King and asked him to bring the main characters party back to Edmer Castle. She wanted to ensure their safety before they clashed with the Cardinal. The knight commander said, as if telling them not to worry. Yes. I sent a letter to have her return to the castle first. But right then, W-We have a problem. Saintess! A priest came running with an urgent expression. What is it? Well, as soon as the heroes arrived, they went straight to the Sun Temple! What? Why on earth! From Noble mtl dot com They said that Lord Jooyeon would have a pleasant meeting with the Saintess. Their faces turned pale. What?! * * * In the end, the interrogator was captured while burning. Jooyeon also benefited greatly. Because [Conqueror] had taken the interrogators abilities. [You conquer the target.] [You have acquired the ability of the Sun Temple Interrogator.] [You have acquired Suns Power.] [You have acquired Suns Grace.] [You have acquired Suns Compassion.] [You have acquired Eternal Flame.] Purification during the recovery period. And even the Eternal Flame. His faith was lacking, so he didnt have much divine power. However, except for [Eternal Flame], they were abilities that he could use whenever he wanted. It was only natural for Jooyeon to smile. On the other hand, Leos face was stiff. Because Jooyeon had gotten rid of that huge sun all by himself. No. Rather than that, he might have been astonished by the overwhelming difference between him and Jooyeon. Rather, he must have realized the difference more quickly because his abilities were better than others. The problem was that Leo was the only one who had seen that sight clearly because of the flames. So he had no choice but to follow Jooyeon, who was heading to the temple, and ask. How on earth did you do it? What? The attack that defeated the interrogator. He couldnt believe it at all. He had turned that huge sun back on the interrogator. Thats only possible if you have a stronger power than your opponent. He had to withstand his opponents power and have enough power to turn it back on them. Could it be that its something that only those who have reached a certain level can do? Moreover, he turned him, who has a strong resistance to flames, into a piece of charcoal. Even for a hero, it was an impossible feat. He may have special characteristics, but it shouldnt be easy to do that. How on earth did you However, Jooyeon shrugged. Then will you tell me all of your abilities? While youre at it, all of your characteristics as well? . Leo shut his mouth tightly. No matter how curious he was about Jooyeons secret, he couldnt reveal everything about himself. Well, of course. In this world, abilities and characteristics are proof of strength and a sore spot. If you analyze the two abilities well, you can figure out their weaknesses. Even for a hero, you can find a vital point to kill them instantly. Of course, there was no such weakness in , but it wasnt a deal in Jooyeons favor. Thats why he said this on purpose. You dont want to tell me yours, but you ask about mine? Isnt this being selfish? At Jooyeons expression, Leo realized what he had done. So he didnt ask any more. However, Leo didnt know. Actually, I know everything even if you dont tell me, human. Jooyeon had raised countless heroes until now. Even if he just stayed by their side, it was a piece of cake to figure out the specific characteristics and skills they had. Why? Jooyeon whispered quietly to Daedo. Im curious about something. Can by any chance use on that guy as well? At those words, Daedo snickered for some reason. Should I test if it works? is a technique to steal information from the opponent. Usually, Daedo would obediently follow Jooyeons words, but surprisingly, he followed Jooyeons words this time. However, something strange happened. [Daedo Cheonsugwan-eum uses Inspect] flew not only to Leo, but also to Jooyeon. However, Jooyeon smiled as if he had been waiting for this. Yes, I knew you would do this. Normally, Jooyeon would say something even if he tried to use , but what if Jooyeon was curious like now? He would pretend to satisfy Jooyeons curiosity and secretly check on Jooyeon as well. Thats why Jooyeon asked that question on purpose. He knew this sly bastard would do this. For this very situation. [Reflect is used] [Reflecting on Hero Leo in secret] I tried it out on a whim, but my hunch was right. [Succeeded in stealing information on Hero Leo using the Observe reflection.] Normally, Observe shouldnt work on someone like Leo, but it seemed he couldnt completely block something that had been reflected once. Soon, countless pieces of information floated up, piquing Joo-ins interest. Oh. He has all the basic hero traits, but hes barely learned any separate abilities? Thats what was surprising. Wait. He was that strong without any other job skills? I had naturally assumed hed have other job skills. Then there was only one possibility. That guys hiding a special trait. There were a few guesses I could make. [Lone Wolf] An extremely rare trait that made one stronger when alone. There was a similar ability called Comradeship that made one stronger as ones comrades fell. But this guy was alone, so there was no way he had that trait. However, this was the most noticeable thing. [Possesses a unique (unknown) trait] Joo-in smiled. Yep. Its over once I confirm that. Is it because hes a hero that he has a unique trait? Of course it was a trait. Traits were weaker than abilities like Reflect, but they allowed one to surpass certain limits. I couldnt see everything in detail, but it didnt matter. Theres only one unique trait that can manifest in a hero. Amongst players, there was a fantastical hidden trait that was said to rarely manifest in heroes. No one had ever confirmed it, but if it existed If it did, it would be an incredible power for Joo-in. Well, if I raise the Great Swords ability, Ill be able to see everything. I could slowly confirm the details later. The important thing was to make that guy my absolute ally. However, the Great Swords expression as he used his skill was strange. Eugh, what the heck! Why cant I see yours! I could at least see one of his! Unlike Joo-in, it seemed he couldnt see much information. Well, Leo probably blocked it right away, so that makes sense. Even so, Reflect shouldnt have detected it. However, Joo-in kept his face blank. What? Did you secretly look again? Thats too much. Are you saying youre stronger than that guy?! At those words, Leo flinched, but soon looked at the Great Sword with sharp eyes. It seemed he had noticed the culprit who had stolen the information. And at that moment, as he approached with the gaze of a thief who couldnt shake his bad habit Hold it. Im not your opponent. What? Joo-yeon, who had stopped Leo, looked at the building in front of them. It wasnt Edmer Castle, but it was the Temple of the Sun located within the Duchy of Edmer. The Cardinal crossed his arms and said, Im sure you know this already. Do you think wed open the door just because you came here? It doesnt matter. I just need to see the Saintess. You do know we cant let the Saintess go, right? In that case, Ill just have to make her come out. What? What are you going to do.. However, the Cardinal couldnt finish his sentence. BOOM! With Joo-yeons kick, the entrance to the temple flew open. Come on out! Chapter 94 My Reflector Is Invincible 9494. New Power Come on out! BOOM! Joo-yeons light greeting. To think that the main gate of the temple would be smashed to pieces and blown away was a major incident. In an instant, weapons were drawn from all sides. However, Joo-yeons voice remained calm. Isnt Cardinal Galatheron inside? Bring him out quickly. The knights who came running looked at each other with wide eyes, wondering what was going on. How dare you.. speak the Cardinals name so casually! Im sure the Cardinal would want to see me? What is this.. Joo-yeon pointed behind him. There, Leon, who was pretending to be a fake hero, and the Inquisitor were tied up. The eyes of the priests who recognized them grew wide. L Lord Leon!? That person is.. surely Inquisitor Shaska? Why are those two tied up like that! Oh my, look at these guys? Who do they think they are getting angry at? Instead of answering, Joo-yeon pointed at Leo. What do you think the crest on that necklace is? Those who had charged at Joo-yeon froze. S surely, the Hero? Are you kidding me? The Hero is obviously the Lord.. Priest Zalman said that the Cardinals son is fake. ! Priest Zalman? The paladins and priests were abuzz with questions, but Jooyeon didnt give them time to think. So, where is Cardinal Galatheron? He is currently inside, but Then bring him. I have business with him. Bu But he is currently with the Saintess Saintess? Could it be Esmeralda? Jooyeon thought she would be at the Heros Tomb. It was natural since the two were as close as siblings. I told Zalman to bring the Saintess, but I didnt think he would actually bring her. Esmeralda is with the Cardinal? However, the priests unexpectedly exchanged glances at those words. We We are not referring to the previous Saintess. What? Previous? Esmeralda is the previous Saintess? That is correct. The current Saintess is someone else. Jooyeon was taken aback by the priests words. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There is a Saintess who wasnt chosen by the Hero? Originally, the Saintess was decided by the Hero. To be exact, the player could choose on behalf of the Hero. It was a way to induce a kind of Awakening. Then, usually, the affiliated temple is randomly decided. It didnt matter if he was a priest of the Sun Temple. Since the Awakening of the Saintess could make her a priestess of the Ocean or Moonlight Temple. However, veterans had a tip that went beyond that. If you have a certain item, you can change the affiliation of the Saintess to the desired temple. There was an item for that. [Emblem of the Sun] Using the Emblems of the Eight Temples that each Inquisitor had, it was possible to awaken them as the Saintess of the desired temple. Most people dont know. That you can control the awakening of the Saintess with this item. But why is the affiliation of the temple important? For one, each temples Saintess had different characteristics. [Attack] [Defense] [Recovery] [Buff] For example, the [Punishment] of the Sun Temple deals additional damage to targets with evil tendencies. The [Barrier] of the Earth Temple increases various defense powers. The [Tidal Wave] of the Ocean Temple amplifies healing abilities with divine power. [Moonlight] of the Silver Moon Temple recovers resources for using skills. Of course, Joo-Yeon always chose a saintess from the [Great Sea] Temple as the lead. The reason was simple. From Noble mtl dot com [Great Sea] Temple boasts powerful divine power and inclusiveness that never runs out. In a word, it specialized in recovery. But this time, it was different. Do I really need to choose a saintess from the Great Sea? He didnt need recovery. If Joo-Yeon fought the Demon King in the front, the other party members just had to stay alive. Rather, a saintess who specialized in defense or protection was more beneficial. But there was a problem. They said there was already a saintess. If this happens, my plan will go awry? I was planning to shake down the cardinals of the sun and extract some compensation. Thats how I was going to get the Artifact from Saintess Esmeralda. And I was going to make a new colleague a saintess. This made things a little difficult. However, Joo-Yeon did not give up. No, to be exact, he couldnt give up. A saintess that the hero didnt even decide on? Something about this is suspicious? This had never happened before. However, it wasnt unexpected. If theres a fake hero, there could be a fake saintess. Then the solution was simple. Just like the fake hero who got his neck cut, all I had to do was deal with the fake saintess. And the priest that Joo-Yeon chose would become the saintess of the time. She would be able to give him the buffs he needed. For that to happen, I have to meet the cardinal first. The Grand Master sighed, wondering what he saw in that expression. Youre full of thoughts about shaking us down. Arent I the best leader for thieves? Well, judging from the looks in their eyes, it seems like theyre going to rip your flesh off. Aha, just like someone who threw hidden weapons without warning? What, what? Thats because I didnt know much about your guy! Oh, if you didnt know twice, youd kill someone? Ahem. Like that, Joo-Yeon and his party headed towards the inside of the Sun Temple, guided by the priests. At that moment, Joo-Yeon recalled something. Come to think of it, I forgot. Like the saintess, each temple had its own special player perks. Of course, I dont know if those perks would be activated in reality, but if its the [Sun] Temple, its definitely a place with skill-related perks. Why dont we try? If it worked, then it would be possible to obtain things in other places as well. After organizing his thoughts, Jooyeon remained in place. The knights gazes sharpened at his behavior. Dont stop. If youre planning on doing something reckless But Jooyeon smirked. Come to think of it, Im not sure if I can follow you guys. What? Wasnt it the Cardinal who made the fake hero? From what I can see, hes a fraud, so isnt it only natural that his subordinates would also be frauds? What, what? Even now. Perhaps youre planning on taking us away to silence us. Nonsense. There must be some kind of misunderstanding Or perhaps its this. Jooyeon pointed to the sky with a smile. Did God perhaps order you to create a fake? Sparks flew from the knights eyes at Jooyeons words. Of course they understood the meaning behind his words. How dare you blaspheme God! Subdue the heretic! Wash away his sins with blood! Without hesitation, the knights stabbed Jooyeon. But then something surprising happened. Swish! Suddenly, Jooyeons legs wobbled. He had allowed the knights attack to hit him. Even so, if Jooyeon hadnt grabbed the shaft of the spear, he could have been in a considerably dangerous situation. The knights laughed at Jooyeon. Was that all the arrogance you had? As Jooyeon bled, Leo looked at him with apparent surprise, and the rest of the party also wore shocked expressions. How dare you attack Lord Jooyeon! Youll never get away with this! Haken and Olson even tried to fight the knights. Daeho was just as shocked. Why arent you using that power? He had been somewhat expecting the power of Reflect. Though he didnt know its true nature, he hadnt imagined Jooyeon getting hurt. Could it be? Is he worried about the knights getting hurt? That didnt seem like him. But Jooyeon had been injured and was now in a dangerous situation. Daehos eyes blazed with fury. I think I was over-relying on Joo-in and putting too much burden on him. I wont lose any more of my comrades! He rushed forward, and the Paladins charged at Joo-in. However, Joo-in just smirked. I didnt use Reflect on purpose. In fact, the Paladins had intentionally provoked him. There was only one reason for this. At that moment, something incredible happened. Wheeing! Red light began to pour out of Joo-ins body. It was a warm red light, like the sun, and as comforting as the beginning of all things. The Paladins were astonished and stepped back at the sight. Ththis light? Surely not the same divine power as ours, from the Temple of the Sun? No. How! Doesnt killing the young mastermean youre a heretic? The Paladins were genuinely bewildered. But Joo-in laughed inwardly. This is the power of the Conqueror. -Unique recovery skill of the Paladins of the Temple of the Sun- [Suns Mercy] It was a technique he had taken from the Inquisitor. A unique recovery skill primarily used by the Paladins of the Temple of the Sun. There was no way they wouldnt recognize it. Thats why he could be a bit cheeky. Isnt this a bit harsh, for believers who worship the same god? He simultaneously drew his holy sword. The Paladins looked at him in even greater confusion. Youre the Hero?! Dae-do looked at Joo-in as if he were crazy. Well, yeah. Theres no way that punk would do that without thinking. By the way, that punkhe really lies without batting an eyelid. Same faith, my foot. There was no way Joo-in had any faith. Surely there was a reason hed accepted the quest in the first place. Those who dont know that are the ones to be pitied. As expected, Joo-in laughed. [You have achieved a special feat in the Temple of the Sun] [Special benefits will be unlocked] [The Akashic System will be opened] Joo-in rejoiced as if he had succeeded. Fine, Ill bite. In the Temple of the Sun, there was no other way to unlock the achievement. Use the skills of the Temple of the Sun inside the temple In short, it meant using the priests skills. Originally, you would learn the basic skills by rolling around in the temple. If you use it, you can unlock the achievement here, but havent you already acquired the skills of the Temple of the Sun? Right from the interrogator. If theres a downside, this recovery machine can only self-heal. In the end, Joo-yeon needed someone to inflict wounds. I feel a little sorry for the Paladins, though. In fact, the Paladins were really flustered. That was because there was absolute discipline within the temple. [Never attack a believer of the same faith] [Do not spill the blood of believers on the floor of the temple] What happens if you dont follow this rule? You will be cursed by the Sun God. There is no way to avoid the curse. The Paladins were sweating profusely. No, thats We really thought we were heretics They didnt even ask how he used divine power. In the first place, it was natural for a warrior to use divine power, as long as they wielded a holy sword. Divine power is a sign of firm faith in God. The demons alone could not imitate that. Thats why the Eight Great Temples were respected on the continent. Because the possibility of a turncoat was extremely low. But you attacked a believer who uses the same divine power? And on top of that, its a hero? Needless to say, the despair that the Paladins must have felt. That was the moment. [The Paladins feel strong despair] [The effect of Conqueror is activated] [Acquired Divine Blessing] [Acquired Holy Shield] [Acquired Devotion] [Acquired Exorcism] [Acquired Divine Protection] Countless spears rose. As a result of the Paladins surrendering to Joo-yeon, the effect of Conqueror was automatically activated. Joo-yeon didnt come here for nothing. Aside from the Knights, this is the place with the most professions in the Edmer Dukedom. I intended to subdue them to gain skills. And it was a bullseye. Sorry. But I need to live too. Soon, Joo-eun turned her head. If that was possible, there was something she had to do before meeting the Saintess. In fact, she did this because Leo showed up. Soon, the statue in the temple emitted light like the sun. [Opening the Akashic System] Joo-euns physical body was in the temple filled with marble, but her mind was moving to a new place. A scene like being in the middle of the universe unfolded. Transparent trees that seemed to be made of stars were spread out in front of her. [Skill Tree] All the skills that Joo-eun currently had were displayed. Among them, one shone the most beautifully. [Reflection can be strengthened] It was time to gain new abilities. Chapter 95 My Reflector Is Invincible 9595. Why Dont You Come? A voice came to Joo-eun, who was standing in front of the tree. [You can strengthen and delete skills from the Skill Tree] It was exactly as it said. In this place, she could strengthen her skills. This is something that was only possible in the Temple of the Sun. Thats why it was originally a place that players visited the most. A characters strength usually depends a lot on their skills. Of course, the other eight temples also had different Akashic Systems prepared. The sun is for strengthening skills. The great sea is for strengthening achievements. The silver moon is for creating buffs. The earth is for crafting equipment. It was like this. Of course, Joo-euns most fundamental and core skill was Reflection. I decided to visit the Temple of the Sun first in order to strengthen Reflection. Anyway, the important thing was this. [Would you like to strengthen Reflection? ] Reflection, the most shining skill among the skills. From Noble mtl dot com The skill upgrade window popped up before Joo-euns eyes. Of course, its not something you can do unconditionally. Strengthening points were required. How do you get that? You can obtain it by offering the skills you have. Of course, the skills dont disappear. [Reinforcement points are paid according to the grade offered] [Normal 1/Advanced 2/Rare 3/Hero 4/Continental 5/Legend 8/Unique 10] For this reason, Joo-Yeon acquired [Conqueror]. Because it was the easiest to acquire skills among all the professions. Of course, it was possible to acquire skills with other professions as well. By paying money to other occupational groups, or by inheriting them. Or by completing quests. There were various other ways to acquire skills. That was also the reason why the profession of Warrior was often played. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Warriors can purchase skills from other professions through Warrior Points] Warrior Points are accumulated just by helping others. It was much easier to acquire advanced skills than with money or inheritance. But thats as far as it goes. Every time, you have to do a forced quest, and if you see injustice, you automatically run to it. [Sense of Justice] There was a trait that gave a very small chance of self-destructing against the Demon King. Joo-Yeon also suffered a lot because of this characteristic of a warrior. On the other hand, Conqueror is so clean. The advantage of Conqueror. It is that you dont have to work hard to clear quests. Because there are more skills that you can acquire by subduing them at once. There was also the advantage that you could acquire ultra-rare skills that are hard to find otherwise. Just look at what I got from the Paladins a little while ago. Divine Blessing is a secret technique of the Paladins that grants divine attributes for a moment. Holy Shield is an ultra-rare skill that creates a shield made of divine power in front. Only the captain-level of the Paladins could have it. Well, only Paladins can use something like this, so its better to sell it. Soon, Joo-Yeon planned to offer the skill and strengthen the reflection. I cant offer just any skill. For professional reasons, Joo-Yeon offered skills that he couldnt use, inferior compatible skills, and skills that were too restrictive and caused damage. [You have acquired 3 skill points] [You have acquired 2 skill points] . [You have acquired 3 skill points] A few more were deleted in addition to that. Take a Break Digging Screaming Steal Inspect Mugging These were useless skills I had learned while training with the King of Knights. I had been waiting to get rid of them anyway, so the timing was perfect. Stealth, Mugging, Inspect, these are all rogue techniques. I learned these skills by watching the Rogue teach Haken from the side. I also got rid of a few others, and managed to accumulate 35 points. That was a lot of points for the early stages. Now, lets try strengthening. [Would you like to strengthen Reflect? ] [Required points: 10] If 1 point is required for normal skills, the Unique-grade Reflect requires 10. However, Joo-Heons hand did not hesitate. Joo-Heons hand tapped on the glowing branch. Then, a bright light began to spread from Reflect. Paat! [Reflect has become LV2] [Reflects range has increased] [Reflects power has increased] In an instant, the power of Reflect had become stronger. But there were still many points left. [10 points required to level up] Flash! [Reflect has become LV3] [Reflects range and power have been amplified] The wording changed slightly. From increased range and power to amplified. It seemed like a small difference, but it was actually quite significant. I shouldnt be stingy with skill points. Reflect had become stronger than I thought. The range alone felt like it had become at least five times stronger than before. But I still had points left. [Remaining points: 15] Of course, I didnt just choose this time. Unlike before, the appearance of the skill tree had changed slightly. A new fork appeared on the tree. [Reinforcement Trait Type] [1. Double Reflect] -You can reflect on two enemies at the same time. (No damage reduction) [2. Reflection Guard] -You can cast Reflect on an ally. (You cannot use Reflect on yourself while Reflect Guard is active.) Joo-in was secretly nervous. In fact, this was where it all mattered. Depending on my initial choices, my abilitys potential for growth will change completely. He had already done a lot of tests on Reflect. He knew well enough how much power it had. And he had to consider who his future opponents would be. Especially the Sun Temples Cardinal and Saintess are going to be a problem. Joo-in had played the game countless times. As a result, he knew very well how things would play out once a fake hero like him appeared at the Sun Temple. Theyll try to kill me by any means necessary. He might end up having to fight against Duke Edmars Sun Temple. That was why he had intentionally refrained from summoning the Sword King or the Saintess. The two honest individuals might hesitate to fight against the Temple. For now, he had to assume that he would be dealing with them alone. But the Sun Temple is like their home base. There are bound to be traps. That was why these choices were so important. He would need to block their attacks and counterattack. So my choice is! Joo-ins finger pressed down on one of the branching paths. * * * Galatheron, Cardinal of the Sun Temple. He had a very stern face. And with good reason. Car Cardinal! Its him! The hero who killed your Graces son has come to the Temple. The enemy he had been waiting for had come to the Temple. Killing intent flared in Galatherons eyes. The bastard who killed my son has come to the Temple? And he came looking for me? The Cardinal gritted his teeth. And then he tried to charge at Joo-in to exact his revenge. But a woman stopped him. Please, restrain yourself, Cardinal. My son is dead! He may have been useless, but you want me to restrain myself after my son was killed?? Yes. The Cardinals eyes narrowed coldly. But he couldnt defy the woman. And with good reason, for her identity was the problem. Saintess Labelda. The woman who succeeded Esmeralda as the saintess. However, the reason the saintess dissuaded the cardinal was not out of compassion as a saintess. He is already dead. Shouldnt the important thing be the intention of the fake claiming to be the hero? Perhaps he simply came to verify the heros authenticity? Instead of going straight to the Hero King, he deliberately came here first? Isnt he trying to make the Temple of the Sun a liar that produces fake heroes? Hmm? In fact, both of them knew that Leon was a fake. After all, they were the ones who made him a hero and gave him the fake seal. The problem was that it would be troublesome if this fact was revealed. We have two choices. One is to admit our mistake and make a sincere compensation to the hero. And the other? Kill the one claiming to be a hero and bury our sins. . The cardinal was not surprised. He simply looked around as if asking if it was okay. The Hero King or others will not sit still, so what do you plan to do about that? What does that matter? If we just take the holy sword, no one will believe that he is a real hero. Thats right. The main character no longer had the Heros Seal. Another person had the seal, but that didnt matter. Weve already joined hands with the Demons Tower anyway. If we use the name of the [Great Demon], we can create a new hero whenever we want. Thats not a bad idea. Well get our hands on the holy sword once we kill him anyway. In an instant, greed appeared in the cardinals eyes. In the first place, the reason they created a fake hero was to make the Temple of the Sun the greatest. At some point, the hero didnt even choose the Temple of the Sun, and no saintess appeared. That was why he used the power of the Eight Temples Sub-leaders to make Labella a saintess. Then I shall order the paladins to kill him. Be careful. I heard that he has a peculiar power. Priest Juan confirmed his ability. What kind of power is it anyway. Saintess Labella whispered in the cardinals ear. They say that attacks dont work on him. As if hes repelling the attacks. How can we defeat someone like that? Simple. Saintess Labella smiled brightly. Dont aim for him, aim for the people around him. The people around him? I heard that the Great Mage and a few others came with him. Take them hostage and make demands. Is that possible? It is possible. The saintess said resolutely. A true hero would definitely sacrifice their own life to save their comrades. Thats just the kind of people they are. Isnt it obvious when you look at the previous heroes? Indeed. The two of them smiled wickedly. That was why they had meticulously prepared a trap for Joo-Heon. However, a little while later. The Cardinal and the Saintess couldnt help but be bewildered. Why the hell arent those bastards coming? W-well, I dont know? No matter how long they waited, they didnt come. Chapter 96 My Reflector Is Invincible 9696. Youre Finally Here [Reflection has been strengthened.] Joo-Heon had acquired a new ability for Reflection. He had a few points left. However, he didnt plan on using them. Its better to strengthen Reflection again later, rather than strengthening other skills. So that was the end of skill strengthening. [The Akashic System is closing.] Stars of light swirled around Joo-Heon. It looked as if they were being sucked into him. Flash! Joo-Heon opened his eyes. Before he knew it, he had returned to the temple from the space that looked like the universe. He was facing the statue in prayer, just like before he had entered the Akashic System. But the atmosphere around him was strange. Hubbub. The priests and paladins surrounding Joo-Heon were at a loss. Do you see? The Sun God is blessing him. From Noble mtl dot com Oh my god Does that mean hes the real hero? What the hell? Joo-Heon glanced around while maintaining his prayer posture. A radiance as bright as the sun was pouring down from the Sun Gods statue. It looked as if it were a blessing. What the hell. Did they mistake me accessing the Akashic System as a blessing? It didnt matter. No, it was rather advantageous. He would appear to be a hero chosen by the Sun God. At that moment, the believers nearby quietly knelt down. Let us pray together with the hero. We are also watched over by the Sun God. Everyone at Juyeons side began to pray. It was ridiculous. What the hell are these idiots doing? Do they think that if they pray like me, theyll be showered in light? That made me think of something Id always wondered. Every time I came out of the Akashic System, the people from the temple would be praying around me Was that the reason? But I didnt stop them. The paladins who were supposed to take Juyeon away were struggling because of the believers. Excuse me, sir? His Eminence is waiting, shouldnt we take him now? Yes, but Everyone was afraid to touch Juyeon. To be exact. Lets wait until their prayer is over. But His Eminence ordered us to bring him right away? Then you stop it. Ugh He didnt have the confidence to disperse the people who were praying so devoutly. No matter how great the 8 Temples were, public opinion mattered. It was difficult to interrupt the prayers of the believers and Juyeon, who now looked like a hero. Of course. The strength of the 8 Temples is determined by the number of believers. Imagine if rumors spread that he had interrupted the prayer. It was impossible to predict the negative impact it would have on the Sun Temple, which was the leading temple among the 8 Temples. The more time passes, the more impatient hell get. That was when it happened. What are you all doing right now! A roar came from afar. There was no need to wonder who it was. Its the Cardinal. Cardinal Galatheron had come looking for Juyeon because he couldnt wait any longer. Soon there was a commotion. Where are those bastards? Those bastards? ZAP! The priests lowered their heads under the Cardinals glare. They couldnt bring themselves to report the current situation. Seeing this, the bishop next to the Cardinal stepped forward. Surely youre not hiding those bastards? Over there Over there. Over there? The priests pointed to the center of the believers. There, Joo-in was offering a prayer in a reverent posture. The bishop opened his mouth in disbelief. That bastard what is he doing in the holy temple right now? The priests quietly observed the situation. He was heading towards the cardinal and suddenly said he wanted to pray So you just let him? Well, we made a bit of a mistake A mistake? Under the priests gaze, the paladins confessed. We accidentally stabbed him. But he used the same divine power as us. What? He used the divine power of the Sun God? Was that even possible? Even the bishop was confused. Then the cardinal stepped forward. No. Its not impossible. Throughout history, warriors have used divine power. It was just that the warriors who appeared a long time ago chose the temple of the ocean instead of the temple of the sun. It was recorded that they all had the power of faith. Could he really be a warrior? No. He couldnt be a real warrior. The bishop cautiously whispered to the cardinal. What should we do? This is a difficult situation. It would be troublesome if the authority of the Sun Temple were to be tarnished over something like this. Joo-in had to die, even if it meant taking away his holy sword. After finishing his thoughts, the cardinal pushed aside the believers and approached Joo-in. Then he grabbed his shoulder. This is not a place for sinners to offer unholy prayers. Follow me. I will hear your confession But right at that moment. Ting! The cardinals hand was flicked away. And as if he had touched something hot, part of it was even burned. This power? Your Eminence! Are you alright? Everyone rushed to the cardinal in surprise. They confirmed that his hand was severely burned. However, the cardinal himself didnt seem to care about the wound on his hand. Can a human being exert this much divine power? At that moment, I felt a great power enveloping Jooyeon. It was a divine power that surpassed even the Popes. It was a power as vast as the sun, as if the Sun God himself were looking down. I didnt wonder how it was possible. Rather, I felt a thirst for the sudden influx of divine power. Just a little I want to feel it a little longer. I wanted to feel the connection with God just a little longer. So I reached out to Jooyeon again to feel it a little more. Thwack! But someone slapped the Cardinals hand away. What are you doing? The Cardinals voice hardened. But Jooyeons eyes were cold. This is truly a disappointing place. This is the Temple of the Sun. Youd do well to think before you speak. The Cardinals voice shook the temple. Along with his powerful murderous intent, his immense divine power shook the temple. But Jooyeons words did not stop. To interrupt a believers prayer to God. And you call yourself a Cardinal? !? Not only are you a fake warrior, you even interrupt prayers. I cant tell if this is a temple or a marketplace. The Cardinal was speechless for a moment. A prayer to God. Would someone with such reverence break down the door of a temple? Jooyeon stood up and gestured to his companions. Lets go. We have no more business in this place. No. Wait Wait a minute! The Cardinal, who had felt the mysterious power, tried to grab him, but it was no use. Lord Jooyeon says we have no business here. Get out of the way! Let us pass! Olsen and Haken blocked them with their bodies. Jooyeon simply walked out. Ive seen all I need to see here. I had no intention of going inside anyway. Just by the fact that the Cardinal and the Saintess hadnt appeared for so long, I could guess the reason well enough. They must have set a trap inside. Do you think Im an idiot? Do you think Id walk into a trap? There was another reason I came to the Temple of the Sun. The first, of course, was to access the Akashic System. That ended up being an upgrade to Reflection. Next was to draw out the traitor hiding in the Sun Temple. For that, Joo-won even gave Dae-ho an order. -While I draw their attention, investigate the temple. -Search the temple? Why? -Theres bound to be evidence of foul play inside the temple. Especially, dig into the Saintess. Shes suspicious. -Even if its the countrys the Saintess is a bit -What if that Saintess is a fake? Does that whet your appetite? -Fine. Theres no way youd make me do something pointless. And so, Dae-ho quietly disappeared without anyone noticing. Ive stalled enough time. He should have found the evidence by now. So it was time to leave. If they were really up to something, it was to counterattack properly. Theres no need to fight inside the temple, which is like their home ground. So Ill draw them outside. Joo-wons goal was to lure the enemy out of the temple. He planned to catch all the guys who had done such nonsense there. As Joo-won headed outside, the Cardinal approached him. Hold on! Lets talk. I still have things to say! Unlike his initial confident attitude, his eyes were full of desperation. He also seemed to be hoping for something. Normally, the Cardinal wouldnt show such a demeanor. But why is he like that? It must be because of his contact with me earlier. The Cardinal must have felt it too. The enormous will he felt the moment he came into contact with the bastard. It was the exact same sensation he felt when he first connected to the [Unnamed Gods Shield]. [Sun God] It was a giant sun that felt like his whole body would burn just by looking at it. He was clearly trying to convey something through the Cardinal. But Joo-won cut him off. I cant strengthen the enemy. He didnt know the intentions of the Sun God who had accepted him. But why would he do something good for the enemy? And so, while Joo-won ignored the Cardinal and went outside. Swish. Someone approached Joo-won. Im back. It was Dae-ho Cheonsu Gwan-eum. Joo-won whispered so that others couldnt hear. How did it go? I found it. They were up to some shady stuff inside. There were also those who appeared to be apostates. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Especially the Saintess. It seems like shes up to something with those apostate bastards. Up to something? You havent even confirmed that properly? What the hell. Even the Great Thief King has become washed up. Joo-yeons expression turned sour as the Great Thief shouted, Do you think its easy to find out this much while inside their stronghold! Evidence? That I couldnt obtain it. Those guys were guarding it too tightly. Is that so? Then go back in. !? The Great Thief was so taken aback that he couldnt even speak properly. With all these priests and paladins, you want me to go back in there? Its fine. Ill draw their attention again. How? The Great Thief tilted his head. To draw attention in a place crawling with apostates. His expression was asking if that was even possible. Theres always a way. Ill be making an appearance soon. Soon? Joo-yeon quietly began to count. 5. 4. 3. 2. From Noble mtl dot com And right at that moment. Halt right there. A woman appeared behind Joo-yeon. Leading a group of fierce priests and paladins, no less. Youve finally arrived. The Saintess had made her appearance. Chapter 97 My Reflector Is Invincible 9797. A Question That Must Be Answered White and red priestly robes. An outfit that seemed to symbolize the sun. Joo-yeon smiled at the Saintess appearance. Youve finally arrived? It seems youve been waiting for me. My apologies. Theres no need to apologize. If youre going to apologize, you should do it to the gods who must be disappointed at the temple that has forsaken its manners. . The Saintess impression turned slightly sour. She had already received a report about Joo-yeon. The cardinal who had informed her of this bowed his head slightly. My apologies, Saintess. Its quite alright. I am more apologetic for putting you in such a difficult position, Your Eminence. The Saintesss eyes grew cold and distant. Jooyeon had received the blessing of the Sun God, which was said to emanate from the stone statue. This was not someone to be trifled with. However, she smiled gently, as if nothing had happened. I have something I would like to discuss with you. Would you care to step inside for a moment? I have had some refreshments prepared. And if I refuse? The Saintess was momentarily speechless. After all, she was a Saintess revered by the entire continent. Moreover, she was the Saintess of the Sun Temple, the head of the eight temples. No one dared to treat her with such disrespect. No. She had never experienced such treatment before. Are you serious right now? Of course. I know all about the traps youve set inside. Why dont you tell me what they are right here? The Bishop who had accompanied the Cardinal muttered involuntarily, How did she know Apparently, they had used people known for being tight-lipped. So how had this happened? As if reading his thoughts, Jooyeon replied, I have my ways. The veins in the Cardinals forehead were throbbing, but he held his tongue. Jooyeon chuckled. If you have something to say, why dont we do it here? In front of all these people. The temple courtyard was already teeming with priests and paladins. And they werent the only ones. Whats going on? Why are there so many priests and paladins? Even the Cardinal and the Saintess are here? But why is the atmosphere so tense? More and more townspeople were gathering. There was no telling how many more would come if this continued. The Saintess let out a bitter laugh. My, my. You truly are a troublesome one. The breathtakingly beautiful Saintess sighed. The people couldnt help but want to listen to her speak. But Jooyeon merely snorted. If you have something you cant say in front of people, then you shouldnt say it at all. Didnt the previous Saintess teach you any manners? I am not the Saintess she chose. I am the Saintess chosen by the Sun Temple. Oh, so youre a fake? !? The veins in the Cardinals forehead were throbbing. The saintesss gentle face flushed red for the first time. The Heros words were that humiliating. To be honest, it was themselves who were troubled by the Hero coming here. However, she endured with the firm patience befitting a saintess. Well, if I were an impostor, I wouldnt be able to do this. Right at that moment. The saintess raised her staff high. -Sacred relic of the Sun God [Eye of the Sun] It was a sacred relic that only the Sun Gods priests could use. Soon, light poured out of the relic and toward the Hero. [Eye of the Sun is using the Innocent skill] [Judgment is activated] Judgment could use divine power to discern the opponents lies. What if they told a lie? [If you tell a lie while under the effect of Judgment, you will immediately receive divine punishment from the Sun God] Those who told a lie would be burned to death on the spot. There were two ways to escape divine punishment. The Hero knew very well. Tell the truth or choose silence. But they couldnt choose silence. Choosing silence in the first place is like admitting that its a lie. Right at that moment. The saintess shot a question at the Hero. Let me ask you. Were you chosen by God? It was a simple question. However, the saintesss voice was filled with enormous divine power. Youd better answer honestly. If you answer my question with a lie, you will lose your life. Oh my. How scary. Its an ability that works on high-ranking demons as well. If youre a fake hero, youll burn to death right away. There was no lie in the saintesss words. She probably intended to finish off the Hero with that question. If I burn that man in front of everyone, all future actions of the Suns Temple will be justified. Everyone will think that the Hero is a fake. They will also be absolved of the sin of killing the successor to the Knight King. Impersonating a hero was that heinous a crime on the continent. Of course, I know that man has special powers. However, the saintess had already prepared for everything. That man was an ability user who could avoid attacks directed at him. Even so, he wont be able to avoid the Eye of Judgment. However, the answer that came out of Joo-yeons mouth was very simple. Yes. Soon, the Saintesss face became distorted. [Truth] She wasnt the only one who heard the result. The people gathered at the entrance of the temple also heard the result. As expected. I knew Joo-yeon-nim would be a warrior. But why are you asking such a question? Isnt it obvious that Joo-yeon-nim is a warrior? Are they really intimidating the warrior at the temple? The surroundings were buzzing. Perhaps that was natural. Joo-yeon was a warrior who had done a lot for the Edmer Dukedom until now. He was also the successor to the revered King of Knights. In the first place, it didnt make sense to conduct such an interrogation. However, the Saintess was genuinely bewildered. Tru Truth? Wasnt he a fake warrior? A warrior without a seal, how! Not having that meant not being chosen by God. Suddenly, she was speechless at the unexpected result. Daedo was equally surprised. Huh? Was it real? No, I thought it wasnt fake. A real, true warrior? Daedos eyes turned to Joo-yeon. Joo-yeon gave him a sly smile. Im a player. He didnt choose the warrior class. But he was a player. It was the same as being chosen by God. He was also qualified to be a warrior. I should have asked the question better. If he had asked directly if he was a warrior, it could have been a little dangerous. However, the people of the temple always make mistakes by using ambiguous sentences. Just like right now. Is it a loophole in the Eye of the Sun? As it was now, he could evade it with vague words. Perhaps the apostates of the temple also avoided judgment in that way. Joo-yeon chuckled. Is that all youre going to ask? The Saintess was too shocked to ask any more questions. Beside her, the Cardinal spoke in a soft voice. Saintess, focus. This is not the time. People are watching. No, thats why Not only the two of them, but the priests and paladins were also confused. Then Joo-in opened his mouth. Then I will ask you a question. What are you talking about? Only those permitted by the Sun God can use the Eye of the Sun It is not a sacred relic that anyone can use. Even if you are a hero, it is impossible The priests on the side also made a fuss. However, Joo-in could do it. He now had the [Judgement] used by the Saintesss sacred relic. [Would you like to use Reflection? ] [Target: Saintess Labelda, Great Sword Cheon Su Gwan, Knight Olson, Cardinal Galatenon] I will reflect it. Woong. In an instant, a red light spread from Joo-ins body. It was a bright light that looked like the Sun Gods divine power. The Saintess was startled by the sight. No, that divine power is How can you use that power? It is a power that only the high priest permitted by the Sun God can use Ask the god you serve. Joo-ins eyes sharpened. If the hero is chosen by the god, why do you, a human, and a Saintess who can be called the gods limbs, misunderstand me as a fake? Why are you attacking the same side that should be fighting the demons? There was no need to ask if she was the real Saintess. The power of the Pope of the 8 Great Temples could create a Saintess. So, he asked the most fatal question for his opponent. Let me ask you. Did you join hands with the traitor and the demons? At that moment, the Saintess became silent at Joo-ins question. The surrounding priests and paladins urged her. How can you ask her such a question? How dare you look down on our Saintess! Please answer that question, Saintess. Saintess? However, the Saintess did not answer Joo-ins question. Rather, she took a step forward and said something else. I cant trust you. How did you learn to use the power youre using right now? Why? Are you anxious? No. Im not anxious. Then why dont you answer me? Its a simple question, right? Its an answer that you should be able to give if youre the real Saintess, right? . The saintess still did not answer. The priests and paladins were anxious. However, the saintesss face changed. She suddenly smiled brightly like a flower. Youre an interesting person. Am I? I heard from the paladins that you are using the power of our temple. You must be trying to deceive me with that. Is that so? Then answer me. Its not a difficult question. The saintess thought that Joo-yeon was bluffing. Eye of the Suns Judgement is an innocent skill that can only be used once a month. Humans cannot imitate that power. No matter how sacred it is, it is because it contains fragments of God. He had already used one chance on Joo-yeon. Okay. Ill tell you. I am the real saintess. And I have not joined hands with any traitors. Her voice was full of conviction for anyone to hear. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. From Noble mtl dot com Then Joo-yeon smiled. Gotcha, you bastard. No wonder a window popped up in front of him. [False] That very moment. Kwaaang! A huge flame soared from under the saintesss feet. It was a pillar of powerful flame, as if God was punishing her. Gyaaak! The saintess screamed as her whole body burned. Wh Why! This is the real power of the Eye of the Sun! No kidding! Its because you lied. Did you think I was joking? He said he suddenly felt confident. It seemed he thought Joo-yeon was deceiving him with lies. So what? All your lies have been exposed? Gyaaak! The saintess tried to put out the fire on her body somehow. But it didnt go out. Judgement of Eye of the Sun has the power of the sun god. Even the saintess could not easily put it out. Whats more, none of the people around her were thinking of putting it out. Wh What do we do? Should we put out the fire? Save the saintess? But didnt she just lie? Was she really the real saintess in the first place? A commotion. Everyone was uneasy. Perhaps it was only natural. It was as if the Sun God was judging them directly through the Eye of the Sun. No priests or paladins of the Sun Temple could defy the will of the god they served. And so, the saintess was burned. Kuuk Kuuk A reward appeared before Joo-yeon. [You have achieved a special feat.] [Tongue Sharper than a Sword] [When arguing with an opponent, speech ability increases by 2x.] It wasnt just any special feat that she had received after a long while. [You have subdued Fake Saintess Labelda.] [You have obtained Radiance.] [You have obtained Divine Barrier.] [You have obtained Divine Boundary.] [You have obtained Punishment.] [You have obtained Divine Beast Search.] At that moment, the cardinal stepped forward. Take the saintess and heal her. B But, Your Eminence. This person! No, this woman has received the Sun Gods judgment! So? Pardon? The cardinals gaze was cold. Regardless of the truth, she is the saintess chosen by the Pope. Its not too late to take her to His Holiness for judgment. B But. If she is a traitor who has joined hands with the demons, we must find out who is behind her. So keep her alive and make her talk. Y Yes! Only then did the priests finally start to move. The cardinal approached Joo-yeon. I apologize for putting you through such an unpleasant experience. The cardinal had a leisurely smile. Joo-yeon smiled coldly at the sight. He thinks I cant use the Eye of the Sun or the Saintess anymore. He believed she was safe. And indeed, he was right to think so. After all, the Eye of the Sun had already run out of uses. However, he was terribly mistaken. Do you really think so? What? What do you Joo-yeons eyes were still glowing red. His enhancement of the Reflect he had chosen was none other than that. [Double Reflect has been used.] [Current targets of Judgement: Saintess Laberda, Cardinal Galatheron] Therefore, he asked again with sharp eyes. Tell me, Cardinal. Did you also take the hand of the apostate, like the Saintess? It was a question that had to be answered. Chapter 98 My Reflector Is Invincible 9898. I am not alone The Cardinal was bewildered by Joo-ins words. What? He wondered if he was just bluffing to threaten him, but the energy around Joo-in proved that he was not bluffing. No how on earth? The Cardinal couldnt speak properly in shock. He spoke without realizing it. Wasnt that ability unusable anymore? Who said that? That I cant use it? Dumbass. Do you think I prayed for nothing? Joo-in had sacrificed his skills as offerings to strengthen Reflect. It was all for this. Double Reflect It was the ability to use Reflect on two people at the same time. That was why he was able to use Judgement on the Cardinal as well as the Saintess. Since I know that the enemies are the Cardinal and the Saintess, this was an inevitable choice. The ability to cast Reflect on allies wasnt bad either. However, it wasnt necessary to protect them himself. Thats something I can do by recruiting a Saintess who specializes in protection. Furthermore, during Reflect Protection, it was impossible to cast Reflect on himself. So, it wasnt even an option in the first place. Joo-in slowly approached the Cardinal. So, what about it? Whats your answer? The Cardinal couldnt answer right away. I want to think of it as a bluff, but What he felt from Joo-ins eyes was the Sun Gods divine power. It was the same energy as the sacred relic, Eye of the Sun. What if it really is Judgement? But what if he lied? I will also be burned like the Saintess. So I couldnt answer rashly. If I made a single misstep, I could end up burning like the saintess. That thought alone made my lips tremble. However, the Cardinal quickly pulled himself together. I will gladly answer your question. I, Cardinal Galatheron of the Temple of the Sun, have not joined hands with traitors or the demons. Oh? Is this guy making a mistake like the saintess? Joo-yeon smiled. However, the result was surprising. [Truth] Truth? Instead, the Grand Master watching was surprised. The Cardinal also thought that like the saintess, he had naturally joined hands with the traitors. Anyone would have thought so. However, the Cardinal now had a relaxed expression. Did you think that the Cardinal of the Temple of the Sun would join hands with those filthy traitors? The priests and paladins watching him shouted. As expected of the Cardinal! Theres no way our Lord Galatheron would join hands with such wicked things. We believed in the Cardinal. The citizens also raised their hands and cheered. Of course, Joo-yeon was not fooled by the Cardinals words. If I ask one more time, I think I can send him to the guillotine. I couldnt use [Judgement] anymore. That doesnt mean there was no other way. Ive been in this situation countless times. Fighting the Demon King was easier than eradicating traitors. Joo-yeon had met all sorts of traitors in over thousands of games. He was an expert in dealing with such tricks. So he whispered slowly in the Cardinals ear. If you say that, did you think Id just say, Yes, I understand. and let it go? You must also admit the truth and accept it humbly in order to be recognized. Oh? Is that so? Should I ask again in front of the people? Did you join hands with the saintess who was in cahoots with the traitors? In an instant, the Cardinals face hardened. As he had just answered, he did not join hands with the traitors. He only held the hand of the saintess who had joined hands with such guys. It was a method that politicians, whom Joo-yeon knew well, often used. To be exact, he must have tacitly approved. He must have joined hands with the saintess for his own benefit. That doesnt mean he wasnt on the same boat as the traitors. It was clear that he intended to say that he was innocent if the problem arose. However, it was absurd to Joo-yeon. A fake saint who holds the hand of an apostate, or a cardinal who holds the hand of such a fake saint, theyre all the same. I have no intention of being used like an idiot. Rather, I planned to take advantage of these guys and gain some benefits. The cardinal was momentarily speechless. Thats. Why? Did you think I wouldnt even know that much? Its obvious, that kind of method. The cardinal, who had been trembling a moment ago, now looked at me with provocative eyes. Do you think Id fall for such words? You cant use У anymore anyway. Really? Jooyeon smirked. As the cardinal said, I couldnt use У right now. Thats why hes acting like that. But do I really need to use it? Guys like the cardinal are full of doubts. If I use that, things will be much easier. [} is used.] A red light appeared on Jooyeons body. As if he could use У again. The cardinal flinched at the sight. This bastard can he still use that power? What kind of power does he have? He even felt scared. It was just as Jooyeon intended. Its so easy to handle these guys. All you need is a whip and a carrot. Attacking their weakness was easy in the first place. Just by holding hands with the fake saint, he became a target for demotion, and there was also a delicious bait. Dont you want to feel that ecstasy again? Unlike before, the cardinal flinched at Jooyeons words. Surely you felt that power too? Of course. In the first place, wouldnt you be able to feel that power again without me? ! Originally, there was an event that occurred through contact with the priests. [Gods Quest] It was linked to the main quest of defeating the Demon King. Usually, it tells you the location of the necessary relics or items. It was a rare quest that strengthened the player. The problem is that the effect is completely random. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. These guys really like randomness. I wonder if the developers would like it if their salaries were also random. Thats why I actually cut off the connection. There was no way he would do anything good for me before he helped himself. But I could write it like this. Do you want to be publicly humiliated and go to prison? Or do you want to be my obedient dog? Stop being difficult and submit. The Cardinal understood Joo-Yeons will clearly. Im a Cardinal. Oh. Youre protecting your last bit of pride? Fine. Ill send you to prison As long as Im not a dog. From Noble mtl dot com ! As expected. The Cardinal surrendered right away. What do you want me to do from now on? Thats right. Joo-Yeon had spoken harshly for this very reason. With this guy, itll be easier to handle the Eight Temples as I wish. Furthermore, he was a candidate for the next Pope of the Sun Temple. He would be useful to have on hand. Ill deal with him after I achieve my goal. Just then, a priest came running. Car Cardinal! What is it? Cant you see Im having a conversation with the warrior right now? Really? Hes started calling me a warrior now? But the priest who delivered the message had a serious expression. The Saintess is looking for you, Cardinal. Just have her treated. Theres no need for her to talk to a traitor. Thats not it She says she has important information. Really? Is she trying to leave a will or something? Joo-Yeon and the Cardinal headed to where the Saintess was. But what Saintess Labelda wanted to leave wasnt a will. Despite her whole body being burned, she was pointing at me with strong hostility. Tha That warrior is a fake. Hes not a Judge, hes using a false power to trick the Cardinal! She seemed sincere, to anyone who saw her. Well. It is pitiful to see her say no to the end, even with her body burned like that. The eyes of the people were all directed at Joo-Yeon. But it was nothing. To begin with, it was routine for traitors to struggle until the end for Joo-Yeon. He took out the card he had been saving for this moment. Show yourself. Cheon-gong-yong. BEEP! Cheon-gong-yong appeared from Joo-Yeons shoulder. Flash! Light spread from the shoulders of the protagonist. Although it was small, there were no priests here who did not recognize the divine power of the Heavens. Oh my God Its really the Heavens! Its the holy water that was given to the hero! Saintess Labeldas eyes flickered. Surely the plan to risk her last life would not fail. Do you think Id go down that easily? My life is on the line too? Rather, he had been waiting for this. The moment to punish the fake saintess in front of everyone and reveal himself as the real hero. There is only one reason. H How did you get the Heavens? I couldnt find it no matter how much I looked for it But what can I do? Ta-da! Its here? Saintess Labelda had a look of despair. But soon, the situation became even more desperate for her. I knew it! How dare you try to make Master Jooyeon a fake! I told you that I knew that woman was a fake saintess from the beginning! How else could you have said that Master Jooyeon, who has the Heavens, is not a hero! It was because everyone around her was insulting the saintess. Drag out the saintess! Burn the fake at the stake! Nowhere was Saintess Labeldas side. A voice came to her, who had been cornered to the end. -You useless thing. In the end, you make me come out. Soon, black smoke began to billow out of her mouth. D Demon! Everyone, run away! In an instant, people fled in panic. They had no choice. The energy of the Demons . It was an energy that corrupted the surroundings just by being near it. Those who were not priests or paladins would be affected even if they just went near it. However, the priests were shocked. At this point, no one could deny the reality. Did the saintess really join hands with the apostate? Are you kidding me? If that were the case, theres no way we, the cardinals, wouldnt have known? Everyones eyes turned to the cardinal. However, he was just as wronged. I saw her use divine power with my own eyes. Didnt you guys see it too! Her using the holy relic! Th Thats true, but how on earth How can a Saintess produce Demonic Energy? How am I supposed to know that! This is not the time for that! The people of the temple began to block the Demonic Energy with their Divine Power. Haken, who was behind, asked Jooyeon with a pale face. Wasnt it said that apostates cant use Divine Power? Thats right. But there are some among the Demons who can create special apostates. [Demon Rank 25. Xargas of Greed] Thats what happens when that guy creates an apostate. I didnt know a Demon ranked 25th would appear. What?! Why would a high-ranking Demon like that! Jooyeon was also a little puzzled. Rank 25 is not among the top 10, the most powerful Demons, but it is still a high rank. Normally, they hide their presence until the end, but I guess hes really pissed off. Well, its not just anyone, its the Saintess. There couldnt be many apostates with such a precious and coveted position. Then this was rather an opportunity. He usually works in secret until the Demon King appears. Most players struggle to deal with him. This was a chance to get rid of him now. And I figured out his purpose too. And right at that moment. -Hero! The black fog soon transformed into the figure of a giant Demon. But there was one thing he didnt know. Do you know where youve gotten yourself into? This is not the heart of enemy territory. Hes the one who has come to the most dangerous place, of his own accord. Chapter 99 My Reflector Is Invincible 9999. Home Ground Xargas of Greed He was genuinely furious. -To think you would interfere with us again! Xargas emerged from the Demonic Energy radiating from the Saintesss body. From what seemed like a black abyss, a head and one arm emerged first. [True Form] This was Xargass true body in the Demon Realm. He had even broken the Demons absolute taboo in order to kill Jooyeon. Well, that might have been natural. The plan Ive spent decades on was ruined because of that one guy. It would have been easier if I could control the temple. For that purpose, they made the shabby priestess Labelda into a Saintess. How did the Demons make a lower priestess into a Saintess? The Apostates of the Sun Temple, created with the power of Xargas. They occupied the upper ranks of the temple. If they all moved with one purpose, creating a Saintess wasnt a difficult task. But now, there werent many Apostates left. Its all because of that guy. All the forces on the continent moved because of Joo-ahns speech. The 8 Great Temples also started to find Apostates within them. Only a few Apostates survived. Well, that doesnt matter. We can make as many Apostates as we want. In fact, there was a bigger problem. [Black Curtain High Rowzen] It was because of the guy Joo-ahn insisted on calling His Grace. The fact that a human, and a Hero at that, was the Demon King, caused the Demons to split into three factions. He must have done that on purpose. The highest-ranking Demon, who was closest to the Demon King, was an unpredictable man. So why were there three factions? It went beyond the simple question of whether Joo-ahn was the Demon King or not. If a human can become the Demon King, then why cant we? Of course, one of those guys was Greed. He made a Saintess and even a fake Hero to become the Demon King himself. But now, he was interfering in the territory he had created. And that wasnt all. Its a Demon! Use the Divine Law! The Cardinal, who had been won over using the Saintess, changed his mind. He was supposed to hold the Saintesss hand and help their cause. His teeth itched at the betrayal of a key figure, but it didnt matter much. Why isnt the temples barrier reacting? This cant be happening The Sun God should be burning that Demon! Laughter escaped from Xargass mouth. Fools. The Saintess, who was being manipulated by him, had already approached the heart of the temple and tampered with the core of the Divine Barrier. Thats why this was possible. [Sun Temple Clergys Unique Combined Skill] -Suns Restraint In an instant, a huge wall of Divine energy covered the Sun Temple. It was a powerful barrier, as if it was imprisoning the Demons. But the Cardinals face hardened at once. Who is it! Who used the Barrier Divine Law!? Dont you know that if you use this Divine Law here, it wont imprison the Demons, but us!? Thats right. This sacred spell imprisons both the target and the caster, preventing either from escaping. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Under these conditions, it cannot be lifted until Xargas is dead. Rather, all of them are trapped here. But this is a group sacred spell. Can it be used if only one or two contribute their power? In that instant, the priests who had realized something turned ghastly pale. Doesnt that mean that theres another traitor? It couldnt be helped. Poof! Cough Why did you Arent we comrades? Kyaaagh! A bloody storm raged among the priests. Xargas slowly rose to his feet. The Saintess betrayal has yet to be revealed. If he kills everyone here, he can maintain his position as Saint. The grand plan to manipulate the Temple of the Sun from the shadows could continue. The problem is, that guy is included in all of it. He looked at Juyeon. He was the one that Hairouzen had referred to. That guy is our Demon Lord? Do you think Id believe such nonsense? They said he even wielded the power of a Hero. He just had to be careful of that. Xargas hadnt revealed himself for no reason. He had brought something that was more than enough to seal away a single Hero. Ill cut off the breath of the Hero pretending to be the Demon Lord here. Hed also smash Hairouzens plan to smithereens. But there was one thing he hadnt counted on. I guess its about time we got started. Juyeon immediately called out to the man standing behind him. You dont have to hold back anymore. -! The man in robes who had been quietly following Juyeons party up until now. He slowly removed his robe. At that, Xargas face hardened. It was because of the object shining around his neck. -That That emblem, surely not? [Heros Sigil] There was no doubt about it. The thing shining around the mans neck was that detestable sigil. At the same time, Xargas was bewildered. No, wait a minute. There was another Hero? No way. From Noble mtl dot com That means Hirowzen has misidentified the main character But then the main characters hand glowed. [Holy Sword Release] Shugass expression changed at the light. Seeing his expression, the main character smiled and asked why he looked like that. I thought I could at least Seal one Hero? -!! Shugass pupils shook. He knows about Seal? No, thats not important. Two would be too much. Leo raised his sword. Shugas backed away without realizing it. The main characters lips curled up into a grin. Try to seal me. Where? The main character drew closer. Why? Is two too hard? Cant do it? Ah, is two really too much for you? Damn it! * * * That Leo kid listens well. The main character looked at Leo with admiration. The truth was, there was another reason he had endured until now. Stay back and be quiet until I tell you to move. Why? If you only swat at the bugs you can see, you wont be able to pull out the roots. Leo didnt understand at first either. Why was he just being told to hold back, even though the traitors were right in front of him? He just watched as the Hero known as Shuyin was slandered and ignored. Even when the Saintesss betrayal was confirmed. He had barely been able to hold back, gripping the hilt of his sword until it creaked, as he watched Shuyin stand there doing nothing. Honestly, he thought Shuyin was a traitor. Thats why he thought about getting rid of Shuyin. But once [Suns Restraint] was cast, he finally understood Shuyins intentions. There were this many traitors hiding? Not just priests and paladins, but even ordinary townspeople. The corrupted clerics were all using divine power to attack people. If Leo had acted alone, he never would have found them. Shuyin looked at Leos serious expression and chuckled. Im glad I brought him with me. Shuyin had known about the traitors in the temple to some extent. Of course, when playing the Balantino Saga, it wasnt a route that the hero often took since it was a route where the hero often died. Either Seal the Hero or Sacrifice, right? Usually, the hero dies from one of those two. Well, you get a great reward in return, but I cant die now, can I? Im the hero. Thats why I brought Leo along on purpose. Well, I didnt plan on doing anything as dirty as killing Leo, another hero, so that the other could survive Thats not bad either. If it were a game, it would be a strategy worth considering, but I cant kill a perfectly healthy person, can I? Especially someone who would be more beneficial to have as an absolute ally. Still, if I leave things as they are, my mentality will collapse. Hero bastards are strangely stubborn. So the protagonist ran straight at the demon. Woosh! Light burst out of the holy sword in the protagonists hand. Divine power that burned brightly like the sun struck Xargas directly. -Kyaaak! He tried to use Seal the Hero, but he couldnt. [Moonlight] Leos moonlight flash didnt give him an opening. Flash! -Damn it, these damn things! Xargas immediately unleashed his power, but the range of his attack was weaker than expected. Thats because he hadnt finished summoning his true form yet. Strange. Why can he attack me in my true form? He had been intentionally drawing out the power of his true form so as not to be attacked. And the true form is the embodiment of a demon. Normally, humans would lose their minds and run away from the power of [Overwhelm]. Given the situation, he was thinking about how to deal with one of the two heroes. But why are these two pups attacking so easily? The protagonist smirked at that expression. I bet hes agonizing over why Overwhelm isnt working. The answer was very simple. Ϥ [] Όg. The protagonist had an achievement that made him immune to the effects of [Overwhelm]. Leo, as a hero, is endowed with the innate trait [Indomitable]. It prevents him from ever shrinking back or feeling fear when facing a stronger opponent. Thats why he was able to fight like this. Well, hes been strangely strong from the beginning. Ryuujin and Leo have the [Indomitable] trait because they are heroes, but they shouldnt be this composed against a superior demon, should they? He seems just like Ryujin. It was as if the Ryujin who had just defeated the Demon King had traveled back in time. Thinking about it, the spec he had briefly glanced at earlier was also very similar to the Ryujin he knew. But that cant be. Still, this was good for Jooyeon. Leo! Attack the parts that havent been summoned yet! Only target the parts that have already been attacked! Leo furrowed his brows. His face was dubious, but he moved exactly as Jooyeon commanded. However, Leo would never know. Oh? That trait that evades those attacks is [Wings of the Wind]? Jooyeon was observing him as he gave his orders. It was to confirm the trait that he couldnt confirm with [Inspect]. Im going to take the Hero title from that guy anyway. It was to confirm the Heros ability firsthand. And that was when. Soon, Whanggas let out a furious shout with a pained expression. -You Despicable bastards! Heroes! Fight fair and square! What fairness with the Demon Tribe! If you want to fight like that, then release the brainwashing on the humans! -. Whanggas mouth closed. No. Hes not wrong. Why did this make him feel so bad? However, he couldnt just keep taking the hits like this. Theres not only Seal when it comes to dealing with Heroes. -I know the power you possess. And that very strength will be your downfall. ! KWA-AANG! An enormous amount of magic power poured down on one spot. And just before it reached Jooyeon. KABOOM! It began to split apart into countless magic power. The magic power, which spread out like a black flower, was targeting the humans around them. -Those people will die because of you! POO-hahahahaHA. Whanggas deliberately laughed more evilly. A Heros weakness is their sense of justice. The more malicious the enemy, and the more dangerous the situation, the more the Hero exerts Sacrifice and dies. However, Jooyeon laughed more evilly than Whanggas. Is that all? -Wha What? You didnt know, did you? This is my home ground. Joo-eun raised her hand. Chapter 100 My Reflector Is Invincible 100100. Will It Work? Black petals made of magic flew in. Joo-eun couldnt block them all with her current abilities. Even with , I cant burst that much magic. If she missed even one, the people of Duke Edmers territory could die or get hurt. It was similar to the situation at Xion. But there was something completely different from then. Ill stop it. Im here too. Leo used the warriors technique. [Crescent Moon] A divine power barrier was created under the huge moonlight. Dae-ho kept throwing hidden weapons. Dont be ridiculous! You demonic bastard! He burst the magic flying with the hidden weapons. But Leos barrier was too small, and no matter how many hidden weapons Dae-ho threw, more magic spread. Joo-eun shook her head. Yes. Those two arent the solution. Even those two couldnt block everything. If I could just fill the range. As it happened, Joo-eun had the right skill. At Xion, the King of Knights took care of the enemy, but now the range and power of the reflection were much stronger than then, werent they? Yes. A desperate technique different from then! [Barbarian King is summoned] In an instant, a shadow covered Joo-eun. Kuooooooooo! It was a summoning skill that she had acquired with her class. She had felt it in the Forbidden Zone, but it was really huge. As soon as the Barbarian King was summoned, he looked for Joo-eun. -Why have you awakened me, who promised never to return again? Man who inherited my power. Shut up and just grow bigger! Huh? The Barbarian King couldnt understand Joo-euns words right away. But he was a summon. He grew bigger as Joo-eun, the summoner, ordered. [The Barbarian Kings skill, , is activated.] The Giant Kings body continued to grow larger. He was about to be as large as the Sun Temple. -But why did you say that the body is weak all of a sudden? But as soon as he finished speaking. -Huh? What is this? Flower petal-shaped lumps of magic began to pierce his eyes. BAM! -Argh! The magic struck the Giant King all over his body. No matter how strong you are, there is no way you can withstand this without any defense. BAM! The Giant King collapsed as soon as he appeared. Xargas, who had cast the magic, laughed at him. -You used your summoned beast as a shield. Youre really an idiot. But I blocked it, didnt I? -!? Xargas was so surprised that he could not speak properly. The Giant King was simply too powerful to be used as a disposable summon. Meanwhile, Joo-yeon laughed. He said this, but Xargass original purpose was not to defeat Joo-yeon and his party. It was to spread even a single step and kill people. If we block all attacks, we win. If even one step kills someone, that bastard wins. To be honest, it was dangerous. But will it go as he intended? Then Xargas opened his eyes wide. Rather, he changed his attack method because Joo-yeon used his summoned beast. It was an attack that could scorch a much wider area, albeit with less firepower than before. [Black Flame] It was not an attack that could kill people. However, it could burn down the dukedom and hurt people. Fwoosh. In an instant, black flames began to spread across the Edmer Dukedom. Sa Save me! Kyaaa! Its fire! From Noble mtl dot com People screamed in panic. Xargass eyes flashed with murderous intent. -Now, go save the people like a hero. Ill watch your back while you save the people. Xargass eyes seemed to say so. However, Joo-yeon just smiled and didnt move. I told you, didnt I? This is my home ground? If only I could block his first attack, it would be over. Joo-ahn thought that the grin was just Joo-shin bluffing. -If you think this fire will go out on its own, youre wrong. [Black Flame] was a power that even Joo-shin could not handle properly. It was not easily extinguished unless it was the power of a higher race. At least, it was a power that was impossible with Joo-ahns divine power. Then there was only one way. -Now, lets see you use it. The power of the Demon King! Didnt Hyruuzen say that? That he was the great Demon King. If that was true, he could solve this too! But Joo-shin knew. That man was not the Demon King. He was either using a similar power to deceive Hyruuzen, or Hyruuzen was trying to use Joo-ahn. Just as that man had brought out the traitor, he would get his revenge in the same way. In any case, if Joo-ahn showed any sign of using magic to control the fire, that would be proof that he was a traitor! -At that moment, the world will know that you are not a hero That was the moment. Kwaaa-ang! The sky split in half with a blinding light. There was no need to confirm whose technique it was. -The uniqueؚ of the Knight King [Parting the Heavens] It was now a technique that was almost his signature. Joo-shins breath caught in his throat. -Heok He felt the terror of his neck being cut off as he looked around. This technique could it be!? Daedos eyes widened. This tin can, youll get whats coming to you! Youre all rusty! But Joo-ahn just smirked. It seemed to have missed, but the target of [Parting the Heavens] was not the Mazokus neck. Nor was it simply to part the heavens. Air began to be sucked into the space that had been split in half. If theres no oxygen, the flames cant burn. Even if it was a black flame created by magic, it was the same. The black flames disappeared in an instant. Joo-shin realized who had performed the miracle. -The Knight King! How did he get here! The Knight King had already reached the barrier. And then with a single sword strike, he quelled the flames that had begun to spread throughout the Duchy of Edmer. How dare a filthy demon set foot on my territory. His previously indifferent expression was now filled with nothing but fury. He could not forgive the demons for not only trespassing on his territory, but also for attempting to slaughter the people who lived there. Junggars, however, could not understand the current situation. -How did he know and come here? How long has it been since I arrived here? He had determined the location of the Sword King as his top priority. He should have been in the Dukes Castle, which was located on the exact opposite side of the Temple of the Sun. No matter how fast he traveled, it would be impossible for him to have already arrived here. But he was already here? How did he know? Of course, Joo-Yeon knew the reason. I knew hed come running as soon as he heard that I had gone to the temple. Originally, it would have taken a little more time. However, Joo-Yeon had whispered to Vener, the Duchy of Edmers magician. Of course, it was only natural that he would arrive by now. But Junggars did not despair even at the appearance of the Sword King. -Dont make me laugh! You cant stop my plan with that kind of power. Junggars still had the black flames within his body. He just needed a sacrifice to make them burn. Then he could burn the Duchy of Edmer down once again. -Ill make sure to aim for a place where you cant pull them away. Junggars aimed for the places where there were many people. His targets were especially the priests, many of whom had been injured due to the traitors. -No matter how ruthless you are, Sword King, you cant get rid of all the oxygen in a place where people are gathered! If the black flames burned the entire city, not even the Pope, let alone the Saintess, would be able to put out the flames. If that happened, the north would become a desert with not a drop of water. The solidarity of the humans, who had been trying to gather around the Duchy of Edmer, would naturally come to an end. But Joo-Yeon simply clicked his fingers. Its no use. It was over the moment you failed your first attack. The Sword King was not the only one who had arrived here. He had just come first. Fwhoooosh! In an instant, a vast divine power enveloped the square. It was as if a barrier made of divine power was protecting all the priests from the black flames. -This power is! Even Junggars realized the source of that power. I apologize for being late. The person who had arrived next to the Sword King was the former Saintess, Esmeralda. She was the Saintess of the ocean. With her endless divine power, she stopped the black flames from spreading. Joo-yeon chuckled. I told you. This is my home ground. Edmer Duchy, a place where everything about Joo-yeon was concentrated. Since he first started his journey, he had met and formed connections with many people. Normally, heroes dont rely on connections and try to solve everything on their own. That was foolish. Only an idiot would refuse manpower and just use their own body. The methods of the Demon Tribe were predictable from the start. That was why he was able to prepare in advance. Furthermore, it wasnt just his old comrades who were helping Joo-yeon in this place. Lord Joo-yeon is over there! Charge, everyone! Eliminate the traitors who defile the Edmer Duchy! Numerous knights were galloping over on horseback. Knights of the Edmer family. There were also knights from the continent who had joined after Joo-yeons speech. They swiftly swept away the traitors who were attacking theI people. Xargas clenched his teeth. -Theyre just traitors, after all. That was the truth. And the traitors werent limited to priests. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There were more traitors hiding within the Edmer Duchy from the start. Now! Everyone, attack the commercial district! Burn it all down! In truth, Xargas had another target. It was the Edmer Duchys commercial district. It was a place that was becoming a center for the humans of the north and the continent. If we burn that place down, the unity of the continent will be shattered. If that happened, the continent would no longer have the strength to resist the Demon Tribe. That was definitely his intention, but Draw your swords, everyone! Eliminate the enemies who threaten the Founding Member! The Golden Knights charged out from the entrance of the commercial district. They were the Goblin Banks warriors, armed with all sorts of magical tools and equipment. Even theI people were surprised. The Goblin Bank, who would normally run away first, are fighting on the front lines. Just who is this Founding Member? Joo-yeon scratched his face. The bank manager did change in the meantime, though. It seemed that the threat he had sent before reaching the Sun Temple had worked well. Furthermore, there were also Dwarf craftsmen next to the Golden Knights. You beastly orcs! I shall use you as ingredients! He was like a mad dwarf king. The traitorous mercenaries quickly began to flee at that sight. Of course, they didnt get far. Keuk Thud. The traitors collapsed in an instant. The ones who brought them down were the Thieves Guilds combatants. Each head is worth money. Keep them alive as much as possible to extract information. Well, if its too hard, you can kill them. We only need one mouth to get the information. At Daedos command, all of the special agents were deployed. They were all people who had connections to Lord Edmar in the past. Syargas was terrified. With his plan thwarted, the only option left was to escape. However, that was also impossible. I wonder if I can get some money for catching that guy. Swoosh! Great Warrior Karahan tied Syargass feet with chains. They were no ordinary chains. In the past, it was a spell that the Barbarian Chieftain used to bind the Barbarian King. -Kuaaak! No matter how much he resisted, the chains would not come off. Syargass eyes, filled with curses, turned to Joo-in. Its all because of that bastard. At the same time, he thought. It would be dangerous to let that guy live. Fortunately, Syargas had one last resort. Greed It was his title and the power he was in charge of. I will pour all my power into that guy. And corrupt him. As long as he was human, he would inevitably be influenced by Greed. All he needed was a little interest in power or wealth. Then, he could turn him into a traitor like the other humans. Ive heard a lot about you. They say you crave money and fame. Syargas didnt care if he died. If he could only corrupt the hero, his name would live on forever, even in death. The hero himself will be on our side. So he unleashed his Greed. -Even if I die! Our will shall live on forever! A powerful Greed poured out of Syargas. However, this was the moment that Joo-yeon had been waiting for. Are you an idiot? -! The voice that suddenly rang out caused Wukas to freeze. For some unknown reason, Joo-yeons energy felt different than before. The demon could sense it clearly. This was absolute terror. Joo-yeons gleaming eyes were like Could it be the Demon King? Soon, the corners of Joo-yeons lips turned up wickedly. Did you think that would work? Joo-yeon twisted his fingers. [Reflection has been activated.] The energy of Greed poured out towards Wukas once again.